CLASS-BOOK OF BOTANY:
BEING OUTLINES OF THE
STRUCTURE, PHYSIOLOGY, AND CLASSIFICATION
OP
PLANT S;
WITH
Jflora of % ftnittb State anb Canaba.
BY
ALPHONSO iWOOD, A.M.
PRINCIPAL OF FEMALK ACADEMY, BROOKLYN.
" HE SPAKE OF TREES, FROM THE CEDAR OF LEBANOK EVEN tTNTO THE HYSSOP THAT
RPKIMGETH OCT OF THE WALL."—! Kings, lv. 33,
" CONSIDER THE LILIES OF THE FIELD — EVES SOLOMON, IN ALL HIS GLORY, WAS SOT
ARRAYED LIKE OXE OF THESE."— Matthew, Yl*. 28, 29.
NEW YOKK:
PUBLISHED BY A. S. BARNES & BURR,
TROY: MOORE & NIMS.
CINCINNATI: RICKEY, MALLORY & co.
NEW ORLEANS: H. n. JTGINXIS. — MOBILE : RANDALL & WILLIAMS.
1861.
Entered, accordiag to Act of Congress, in the year I860, by
A. 8. BAENES & BUEE.
la the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.
:'i'U.
Add'l
GIFT
ILECTEOTTPID BT PEI-ilED BT
SMITH & McDOUOAL, QEORQEW won
, N. Y. °,E ° ^ La S° H.
tfiULOGT
LIBRARY
PREFACE.
THE Class-Book of Botany was first offered to the student in 1845.
It was originally prepared with immediate reference to the wants of
the author's own pupils, with scarcely a hope of approval from the
community beyond. The event, however, proved that the wants of his
own pupils were precisely the same as those of myriads of others ; and
the use of the book, notwithstanding its numerous imperfections, soon
became general.
The lapse of fifteen years has done much to develop not only the
knowledge of our native Flora, but of the science of Botany in general ;
and materials for the revision of our whole work have indefinitely
accumulated. In this revision, which seems to be demanded not less
by the growing appreciation of scientific studies as a means of intel-
lectual and moral discipline, than by the progress of the science itself,
we have still confined ourselves to the limits of a single volume, and
sternly resolved against any essential enlargement, except such as the
increased territory of our Flora requires. This we have done with
direct reference to the convenience and the means of the thousands of
youths who will still enter upon this delightful pursuit, and make their
text-book their vade-mecum. The labor expended in this condensation
will be appreciated by few, and those few, while they justify the mo-
tives, will regret the necessity.
The limit of our Flora in this new series has been much extended.
It now embraces the territory lying East of the Mississippi River with
the exception of the Southern Peninsula of Florida, and South of the
Great Lakes^and the River St. Lawrence. The States bordering upon
the western shores of the Mississippi, although not strictly included,
are essentially so, as well as those provinces of Canada upon the north-
ern shore of the St. Lawrence. This Class-Book is, therefore, now
professedly adapted to the student's use from Quebec to New Orleans
arid from St. Pauls to St. Augustine.
The southern peninsula of Florida is neglected in consequence of
the author's inability to visit that region hitherto. During his extended
tour southward in 1857, the Seminole war rendered tho route to the
M869468
IV PREFACE.
Everglades unsafe, or at least undesirable. The species omitted are
generally unknown northward of Key West. Students at Mecanopy,
Ocala, to St. Augustine, will scarcely miss them ; but should they do
so, they will confer a grateful favor by contributing specimens of such
to the author.
That every species of native plant in this extensive region is accu-
rately defined, or even noticed, we cannot presume ; yet this has been
our aim ; and as in the former series, so here, we have distrusted every
source of information except that of our own personal inspection.
Therefore, into nearly every section of this territory, from the St.
Lawrence and the Lakes to the Gulf, and from the Sea-Coast to the
Great River, the author has made repeated excursioBS in delighted con-
verse with the vegetable world.
Together with the plants of spontaneous growth which constitute
our proper Flora, we have included in our sketches also our exotic
Flora ; that is, all those plants which seem to us to have attained a
general cultivation in this country, either as useful, curious, or orna-
mental. By this accession, learners in the city, as well as in the coun-
try, may be supplied with subjects for illustration and for practice in
botanical analysis; and all with the means of acquainting themselves
with the beautiful tenants of their own fields, gardens, and conserva-
tories.
From the multiplication of species and genera we have studiously
refrained, believing that our books already contain more than Nature
will warrant. In the case of any doubtful specimen, which might have
served as the basis of a new species, or possibly genus, (had this been
our aim), we have always inclined rather to the extension of the limits
of some kindred group for its reception, having less apprehension of
error in this direction than in the opposite, with all due regard for the
permanence of true species. The same principle has compelled us to
disallow the claims of many reputed species of the best authors.
In the sequence of the Natural Orders, we have, in common with all
recent American authors, mainly adopted the arrangement of De Can-
dolle, — an arrangement seen, in part, in the ' Flora of the State of New
York,' by Dr. Torrey. It commences with those Orders supposed to
be of the higher rank in organization, and proceeds gradually to the
lower, regarding the- completeness of the flower and the distinctness of
its parts as the general criterion of rank.
Tables of analysis by the dichotomal method were first in the Cl ass-
Book applied to the genera of plants, and introduced into general use.
They are now regarded as indispensable, and have been adopted into
their Floras by nearly every subsequent author. In the present new
PRE FACE. T
series, we have greatly modified, extended, and improved this system,
adapting it to the analysis of Species as well as of Orders and Genera.
By means of this addition, our Flora is now adapted to class exercises
in analysis throughout, from the Grand division to the Species — an im-
improvement which will be duly appreciated by the practical teacher.
An analytical Key to the Orders, mainly artificial, more simple than
any hitherto constructed by us, founded, as in the previous edition,
almost solely upon characters taken from the flowers and leaves (not
fruit), will readily conduct the student to that Order where any given
flowering specimen may belong. Next, under the Order, a table of the
utmost simplicity, analyzes the Genera, mostly in such a way as to do
but little violence to their natural affinities. Lastly, under the Genus
(when large enough to require it) another table conducts to the species
in groups of twos or threes, which groups are instantly resolved by a
brief diagnosis in italics catching the eye in some part of the descrip-
tion which follows.
The limited space allowed us in the Flora compels us to use very
sparingly illustrative engravings in this part of our work, which occa-
sions us less regret considering the copiousness of illustration in the
scientific treatise in the former part. Those engravings are designed
partly with reference to the Flora, where frequent references will be
found. The few which we have adopted in the Flora, are prepared
with reference to the deficiencies of the former part. In other words
those which have no illustrative figure in the former treatise are gen-
e-rally furnished with one or more in the Flora. Throughout the work,
these are mostly from original sketches and drawings on wood by the
author's own hand. Others are copied from Lindley, Henfrey, Peyer, &c.
In addition to those colaborers in Botany, whose invaluable aid is
acknowledged in former editions, namely Dr. Edward E. Phelps, Dr.
James AV. Bobbins, Dr. Joseph Barratt, Dr. Albert G. Skinner, Mr. I.
A. Lapham, Dr. Truman Ricard, Dr. H. P. Sartwell, Dr. John Plum-
mer, Dr. S. B. Mead, Mr. S. S. Olney, &c., we have now to mention
with grateful acknowledgments other names of equal merit.
Dr. Josiah llale of Alexandria, La., has sent us a suit of specimens,
well nigh representing the entire Flora of that State.
Dr. A. W. Chapman of Apalachicola, Fla., presented us with many
of the more rare plants of Florida, on the occasion of our recent visit
to his own familiar walks.
Dr. H. A. Mettauer of Macon, Ga., has made contributions of great
value from that district, and from the vicinity of Tallahasse and St.
Marks, Fla., with many critical notices and observations on the Flora of
those States.
VI PREFACE.
Prof. William T. Feay, M.D., and Prof. Thomas G. Pond, both of
Savannah, Ga., have sent almost the entire Flora of that State, with
copious original notes and observations, such as result only from the
most extensive and accurate investigation.
Miss Sarah Keen of Bainbridge, Ga. (now of Mariana, Fla.), has also
sent an herbarium of beautiful specimens prepared by her own and her
sister's hands. To her, as well as to the gentlemen last mentioned, the
author is also indebted for every kind hospitality and encouragement
during a protracted herborizing tour along our southern coasts.
Mr. William Wright of Bainbridge, and Prof. N. H. Stuart of Quincy,
Florida (since deceased), also contributed to the consummation of our
work by many facilities afforded us in our laborious researches in their
respective precincts, and by the shelter of their hospitable mansions.
To Rev. Dr. Curtis of Hillsborougli, N. C., and to Rev. Dr. Bach-
man of Charleston, S. C., we are indebted for the free use of their very
complete herbaria, during our sojourn in their respective cities ; and
Mr. S. B. Buckley, recently of Yellow Springs, Ohio, has afforded us
similar facilities through his rich collection.
Dr. Cousens generously supplied us with the plants of the State of
Iowa. His name often appears in our pages.
Dr. George Engelmann, of St. Louis, has also favored us with the
free use of his admirable monograph of the genus Cuscuta, and with
many important notes in MS. on other difficult genera in our Flora,
especially on the Euphorbiacese. Our entire collection of specimens
belonging to this Order was, by his kind permission, submitted to his
inspection and determination.
The Rev. Chester Dewey, D.D., of Rochester, N. Y., the venerable
pioneer in American Cartography, lias placed us and our readers un-
der renewed obligations by additional contributions to the genus Ca-
rex, rendering it complete for the extended territory of our present
Flora.
Communications containing specimens, critical notices or corrections,
or soliciting information, will always, as heretofore, be acceptable.
BROOKLYN FEMALE ACADEMY, Dec., 1, 1860.
CONTENTS.
PREFACE. . . , 3
INTRODUCTION 9
CHAPTER I. — THE LEADING PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE; — MENTAL AND MORAL
DISCIPLINE ITS AIM AND END 9
CHAPTER II. — THE DEPARTMENTS OF BOTANY 12
CHAPTER III. — APPARATUS. — METHODS OF STUDY 15
PART FIRST. — STRUCTURAL BOTANY, OR ORGANOGI:APHY 17
CHAPTER I. — PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM 17
CHAPTER II.— THE TERM OF PLANT LIFE 19
CHAPTER III. — THE PILENOGAMIA ; — How DEVELOPED 22
CHAPTER IV. — THE BOOT, OR DESCENDING Axis 24
CHAPTER V. — THE STEM, OR ASCENDING Axis 30
CHAPTER VI. — THE LEAF-BUD. — VERNATION 41
CHAPTER VII. — THE LEAF 4G
§ PHYLLOTAXY, OR LEAF- ARRANGEMENT 4fi
§ MORPHOLOGY OF THE LEAF » 50
§ OF THE STIPULES 51
§ OF THE VEINS 52
§ FORM OF THE LEAF, OR FIGURE 54
§ MARGIN 59
§ APEX 59
§ COMPOUND LEAVES GO
CHAPTER VIII. — TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE LEAF 63
CHAPTER IX. — INFLORESCENCE G7
§ FLOWERING 75
CHAPTER X. — MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER 77
§ ESTIVATION* 79
§ THE FLOB.VL ORGANS 81
§ THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER 83
CHAPTER XL — THE FLORAL ENVELOPES. — PERIANTH 91
CHAPTER XII.— THE ESSENTIAL ORGANS *. 99
§ THE STAMENS. OR ANDRCECIUM 99
§ THE PISTILS, OR GYNCECIUM 104
§ THE OVULES 1 OS
Viii CONTENTS.
PAGE
CHAPTER XHL— THE FRUIT ;— PERICARP 110
CHAPTER XIV. — THE FRUIT ; — SEED 117
§ GERMINATION 121
CHAPTER XV.— THE CRYPTOGAMIA.— ORGANS 124
JPART SECOND. — PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY 130
CHAPTER I. — THE VEGETABLE CELL 130
CHAPTER II. — THE TISSUES .' 134
CHAPTER III. — THE EPIDERMAL SYSTEM 137
CHAPTER IV. — THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM 139
§ STRUCTURE OP LEAVES 145
CHAPTER V. — OP VEGETATION, OR THE PHYSIOLOGY OP PLANT LIFE 146
§ FERTILIZATION 148
§ RIPENING OF FRUITS 151
CHAPTER VI. — OF ABSORPTION 152
§ CIRCULATION 153
§ TRANSPIRATION 156
§ RESPIRATION 15G
CHAPTER VII. — REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION 158
PART TnraD. — SYSTEMATIC BOTANY 164
CHAPTER I. — OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS 1 64
CHAPTER II. — OF THE ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM 16G
CHAPTER III. — OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM 169
CHAPTER IV. — NOMENCLATURE. — ANALYSIS 175
§ INDEX AND GLOSSARY 180
§ KEY ANALYTICAL TO THE NATURAL ORDERS 191
PART FOURTH. — DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY ; — THE FLORA 1 99
ORDERS OF THE POLYPETAL^E 200
ORDERS OF THE GAMOPETAL.E 393
ORDERS OF THE APETAL^: 601
ORDERS OF THE CONOIDEJS 659
ORDERS OF THE SPADICIFLORJ: 666
ORDERS OF THE FLORTDEJS. 676
ORDERS OF THE GRAMINOIDEJG 731
ORDERS OF THE CRYPTOGAMIA 810
INTRODUCTION
CHAPTER I.
LEADING PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE I MENTAL AND MORAL DISCIPLINE
ITS AIM AND END.
1. PLANTS AS RELATED TO MAN. The vegetable kingdom maintains towards
man several important relations. Besides its obvious utility us the source of his
food, shelter, clothing and medicine, it furnishes an exhaustless field for interesting
and disciplinary study.
2. PROOF THAT NATURE is RELATED TO MIND. This remark is commonplace.
But the fact stated is neither a necessity nor accident. Since the phenomena of
Nature are ordained subject to the cognizance of the human understanding while
yet their depths are unfathomable by it, it is evident that God made them for each
other. It is certainly conceivable that Ho might have ordained otherwise.
3. ILLUSTRATION. The phenomena of vegetation, or of nature in general, might
have been all simple and uniform, thus awakening' no curiosity, presenting no
motive for study. Or on the other hand, they might have involved plans so intri-
cate as to defy all efforts of the mind in their investigation. In this case, as in the
former, the mind and nature would have remained for ever estranged.
4. THE STUDY OF NATURE SUCCESSFUL. But an intermediate course hath
seemed good to an All-wise and Beneficent Creator. The works of His Hand aro
commensurate with the powers of the understanding. "We study them not in vain.
Step by step His plans are unfolded ; and research, although never reaching the
goal, yet never wearies, nor fails of its appropriate reward.
5. — PLEASURABLE. Hence the study of nature, through this beautifully adjusted
relation, becomes a source of the purest pleasure, being ever accompanied by fresh
discoveries of truth in the plans and operations of a sublime Intelligence.
6. — DISCIPLINARY. But a higher pyrpose than present pleasure is accomplished
by this means, namely, discipline. Entering: life as a mere germ, the soul expands
into intelligence and virtue through the teachings of surrounding objects and influ-
ences. In this good work the beauty, purity and wisdom displayed in the vegeta-
ble world bear a full share. These invite to investigation ; and their tendency is to
impress upon their votaries the characteristics of their own sincerity and loveliness.
7. CREATIVE WISDOM NEVER WORKS IN VAIN, nor merely in sport. Even the
flying cloud which now passes over the. sun has its mission ; the forms which it
assumes, and the colors, were each necessary and divinely appointed for that special
purpose. The hills and valleys, which seem scattered in accidental confusion, have
received each their contour and position by design, according to the ends foreseen.
Consequently, each stone or mineral composing these hills was also the work of
special design, as to its magnitude, form and place.
10 INTRODUCTION.
8. No ACCIDENT OR CAPRICE IN NATURE. Much more in the living kingdoms
bf nature may we look for au adequate purpose and end accomplished by every
movement and in every creature of the Divine hand. Each species is created aud
sustained to answer some worthy end in the vast plan ; and hence no individual,
animal or plant is to be regarded in science as insignificant, inasmuch as the indi-
vidual constitutes the species. Nor is accident or caprice to be found in the form- of
the leaf or the color of the flower. There is for each a special reason or adaptation
worthy of unerring wisdom.
L 9. OBJECT OF NATURAL SCIENCE. In the study of nature we are therefore
Concerned in reasons and ends as well as in forms and appearances. That investi-
gation which ceases pontented with the latter only is peurile. It may amuse, but
can scarcely instruct, and can never conduct to that purest source of the student's
enjoyment, namely, the recognition of Intelligence by intelligence.
10. DESIGN, A SETTLED PRINCIPLE IN SCIENCE. The end or purpose, it is
true, is not always as easily discerned as the form and fashion are. In a thousand in-
stances the end is yet inscrutable. Nevertheless it is now a settled principle of
science that there is an end — a purpose — a reason, for every form which we contem-
plate ; and tho adaptation to that end is as beautiful as the form itself. That the
tendril of the vine and tho runner of the strawberry were happily adapted to a
spt-cial purpose is readily admitted ; for that purpose is immediate and obvious to
all. Let us not then say that the spine, the stipule, or the varying tints of the rose,
were made merely in caprice, their uses being less obvious in the present state of
our knowledge.
11. DESIGN, AS DISTINGUISHED FROM "TYPICAL FORMS." In addition to this
sequence of cause and effect in nature, disclosing the Infinite Designer in all
things, as early taught by Paley in his " Natural Theology," another class of prin-
ciples more recently developed are shown by the author of " Typical Forms"
(McCosn), to indicate with a still clearer light the thoughts of the Omniscient Mind
in the operations of nature. A single observation often suffices for the discovery of
design, as in the down of the thistle, by means of which the seed is wafted on the
winds to flourish in distant lands. But a typical form or plan requires a long series
of observations for its discernment,
12. TYPICAL FORMS ILLUSTRATED. The scientific world were slow to learn
that the numerous organs of plants so diversified in form and use are all modeled
from a single type, one radical form, and that form, the kaf!
13. EESULTS. This interesting doctrine, now universally admitted, sheds a new
light upon nature, making it all luminous with the Divine Presence. It brings the
operations of the Great Architect almost within the grasp of human intelligence,
revealing the conceptions which occupied His mind before they were embodied in
actual existence by His word.
14. GRADUATED FORMS. Again, by continued observation, the principle of
graduated forms, allied to the last, appeared as another grand characteristic of na-
ture. This principle implies that while natural objects vary to wide and seemingly
irreconcilable extremes, their differences are never abrupt, but they pass by insen-
sible gradations and shades from species to species in a continuous scries.
15. ILLUSTRATION. Thus in magnitude, although the tiny moss is far removed
from the gigantic oak, yet a series connects them representing every imaginable in-
termediate grade in size. So in number, from the one-stamened saltwort to the
hundred-stamened rose, there is a connecting series, representing every intervening
number. Moreover, in form and figure, we pass from the thread-leafed pine to the
broad-leafed poplar through a series of every intermediate degree of leaf-expansion-,
LEADING PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE. 11
and from the regular-flowered crowfoot to the distorted monks-hood by a series
graduated in like manner.
16. NATURA NON SALTUS FACIT, said Linnaeus, in evident allusion to this bean-
tiful principle, which will constitute one of the most interesting themes of botanical
studv.
17. ACCOMODATED FORMS or organs is a phrase applied to another principle
in the Divine plan, the reverse of the first. This principle appears in the adaptation
of different organs hi different species to one common use ; of which there are many
familiar
18. ExAifPLES. Thus, the slender vine requires support. Now it throws out a
tendril for this very purpose, grasping whatever object it may reach, as in the grape.
Again, the prolonged leaf-stalk answers the same end, as in Clematis. Again, tho
supple stem itself, by its own coils supports itself, as in the hop ; and, lastly, ad-
ventitious rootlets in the ivy.
19. ANOTHER ILLUSTRATION. Reproduction is the general office of the seed ;
but this end is also accomplished, in different species, by nearly every other organ,
by buds, bulblets, bjulbs, tubers, cuttings, scions, and even leaves.
20. ANOTHER. This principle is also traced hi the nutritious deposits of plants,
which are generally made in the fruit ; but often tho root serves as the reservoir in-
Ht ;>a 1. or even the stem. And in caso of the fruit, the rich deposit is now found in
the pericarp of the peach, tho calyx of the apple, tho receptacle of the strawberry,
the cotyledons of the almond, tho bracts, flower-stalks, &c., of tho pine-apple. Thus
God's boundless resources of skill can accomplish either one purpose in a thousand
different ways, or a thousand different purposes by a single organ.
21. ARRESTED FORMS. This principle, demanding a wider range of generaliza-
tion than either of the foregoing, we state rather as a hypothesis, that the student
may hereafter test its probability by his own observations. The flowering plants
which clothe the earth hi such numbers, constituting the apparent vegetable world,
are hi truth but a minor part of it in respect to numbers. Numerous tribes, of lower
rank, embracing thousands of species, ro^cli far down the scale, beyond the utmost
limits of the microscope. Now a principle of analogy seems to pervade these ranks,
called the principle of arrested forma, binding all together in one consistent whole,
proving that for the vast realm of vegetation there was but one plan and one origin.
22. THE HYPOTHESIS STATED. The successive tribes of vegetation, beginning
with the lowest, have each their type or analogue hi the successive stages of em-
bryonic growth in the highest tribe.
23. MORE EXPLICITLY : tho, flowering plant, hi the course of its growth from
the pollen grain to the completed embryo, passes necessarily through a series of
transient forms. Now, suppose the development of the plant arrested at each of
these stages, so that these transient forms become permanent, we should have a
series of organisms analogous to the various tribes of Flowerless Plants ; the Pro-
tococcus, e. g., an arrested pollen grain ; the Oscillaria, an arrested pollen tube ; and
so on up to the Marsillea, whose organization answers to that of the full-formed
embryo of the flowering plant. Thus we might truly say of the lower plants that
they are the arrested forms of the higher.
24. INDIVIDUALITY OF THE PLANT. The plant is both material and immaterial.
Its form and substance is the material, its life the immaterial The material com-
mences existence as a single cell, and is ever changing. The immaterial gives to
that cell its individuality, and fixes inevitably its law of development, so that it
must grow up to become such a plant as it is, and by no possibility any other.
25. ILLUSTRATION. The embryonic cell of a rose may not differ materially, in tho
1 2 INTRODUCTION.
least, from that of the grape : but the individuality of each is widely different. This
principle in the one will make it a rose ; in the other, a grape. Individuality can
not be predicated of a stone.
26. LIFE AND DEATH ARE EQUALLY PREDICATED OP THE PLANT. The latter fol-
lows close upon the former, with unequal, inevitable step, and soon disputes posses-
sion in the same living fabric. The plant both lives and dies at once. Life passes
on from cell to cell, and in the parts which it has abandoned dissolution and decay
are soon manifest. Thus the whole existence of the individual is a contest Life
advances, death pursues, and ultimately triumphs. But not so in the species. Se-
curely transferred to the seed, the living immaterial plant mocks the destroyer, and
begins its career anew, multiplied a hundred fold.
27. THE SEED OP THE PLANT is ITS REDEMPTION. Through this appointment,
the conquest of death is apparent, while the triumph of life is real. In the " grain
of mustard" there is literally a faith — an energy which will raise it from the dust, " a
tree." Yet, as in the wheat and all other seed, " it shall not be quickened except it
die." Hence,
28. PLANTS MAY TEACH us LESSONS IN SACRED THINGS. "While we study the
facts and the forms of the vegetable world, we should also aim to learn the purposes
accomplished, and the great principles adopted in its creation. "We should also learn
to recognize here the tokens (too long overlooked) which declare that nature sym-
pathizes with humanity in the circumstances of the Fall, the Redemption, and tho
Life. Such study alone is adapted to acquaint us with the thoughts of the intelli-
gent Creator, and to discipline aright the mind which was created in His image.
29. BOTANY COMBINES PLEASURE WITH IMPROVEMENT. It conducts the student
into the fields and forests amidst the verdure of spring and the bloom of summer ;
to the charming retreats of Nature in her wild luxuriance, or where she patiently
smiles under the improving hand of cultivation. It furnishes him with vigorous
exercise, both of body and mind, which is no less salutary than agreeable, and its
subjects of investigation are all such as are adapted to please the eye, refine the
taste, and improve the heart.
CHAPTEK II.
THE DEPARTMENTS OF THE STUDY.
30. THREE GREAT DEPARTMENTS IN NATURE are universally re-
cognized, commonly called the mineral, vegetable, and animal king-
doms. The first constitutes the Inorganic, the other two the Organic
World.
31. A MINERAL is an inorganic mass of matter, that is, without dis-
tinction of parts or organs. A stone, for example, may be broken into
any number of fragments, each of which will retain all the essential
characteristics of the original body, so that each fragment will still be a
stone.
32. A PLANT is an organized body, endowed with vitality but not
with sensation, composed of distinct parts, each of which is essential to
THE DEPARTMENTS OF THE STUDY.
13
the completeness of its being. A tulip is composed of organs which
may be separated and subdivided indefinitely, but no one of the frag-
ments alone will be a complete plant.
33. ANIMALS, like plants, are organized bodies endowed with vitality,
and composed of distinct parts, no one of which is complete in itself, but
they are elevated above either plants or minerals by their power of per-
ception.
34. THESE DISTINCTIONS, long since suggested by Linnseus, the founder of botani-
cal science, are perfectly obvious and definite in the higher grades of the animal and
vegetable kingdoms. But in descending the scale, we recognize a gradual approach,
in both, to inorganic matter, and consequently to each other, so that in the lowest
forms of life all traces of organization are lost to our perception, and the three
kingdoms of nature, like
converging radii, apparent-
ly meet and blend in a com-
mon centre.
35. THE POSITION OF THE
PLANT-WORLD IN RANK and
office is intermediate. While
inferior to the animal in re-
spect to perception and in-
stinct, it is superior to the
mineral in its vitality. In
office it constitutes the food
and nourishment of the ani-
mal, the vesture and orna-
ment of the mineral world,
whence alone itself is fed.
In other words, plants feed
on minerals, animals feed
on plants.
FIGURE 1. A diagram illustrating these views of the three
36. PHYSICS is the kingdoms of nature— how related to each other.
general name of the science which treats of the mineral or inorganic
world.
37. ZOOLOGY relates to the animal kingdom.
38. BOTANY is the science of the vegetable kingdom. It includes
the knowledge of the forms, organs, structure, growth, and uses of
plants, together with their history and classification. Its several de-
partments correspond to the various subjects to which they relate. Thus
39. STRUCTURAL BOTANY, or Organography, treats of the special or-
gans of plants as compared with each other, answering to Comparative
Anatomy in the science of Zoology. Morphology is a term often used
in a similar sense ; but it especially relates to the mutual or typical
transformations which the organs undergo in the course of development.
40. ELEMENTARY BOTANY treats of the elementary tissues — the or-
ganic elements out of which the vegetable fabric is constructed.
14 INTRODUCTION.
41. PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY is that department which relates to the
vital action of the several organs and tissues, including both the vital
and chemical phenomena in the germination, growth, and reproduction
of plants. It has, therefore, a direct and practical bearing upon the
labors of husbandry in the propagation and culture of plants, both in
the garden and in the field.
42. SYSTEMATIC BOTANY arises from the consideration of plants in
relation to each other. It aims to arrange and classify plants into groups
and families, according to their mutual affinities and relative rank, so as
to constitute of them all one unbroken series or system.
43. DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY, or PHYTOLOGY, is the art of expressing
the distinctive characters of species and groups of plants with accuracy
and precision, in order to their complete recognition. A fora is a
descriptive work of this kind, embracing the plants of some particular
country or district.
44. BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE, which is the art of properly apply-
ing names to the species aud groups, is intimately associated with the
above department. Terminology relates to the explanation and appli-
cation of botanical terms whereby the organs of plants, with their nu-
merous modifications, arc accurately designated. This is, therefore,
inseparable from Structural Botany.
45. ULTIMATE AIJI OP BOTANY. Finally, in its extended sense, Botany com-
prehends also the knowledge of the relations of plants to the other departments of
nature, particularly to mankind. The ultimate aim of its researches is the develop-
ment of the boundless resources of the vegetable kingdom for our sustenance and
protection as well as education ; for the healing of our diseases and the alleviation
of our wants and woes. This branch of botanical science is called
46. APPLIED BOTANY. It includes also several departments, as Medical Botany,
or Pharmacy, Agricultural Botany, or Chemistry, Pomology, &c.
47. PLAN OF THE WORK. In the following pages, designed as a
complete although compendious treatise for the special convenience of
the learner, we shall commence with Structural Botany, whose subjects
(the constituent organs of plants) are conspicuous and most readily com-
prehended.
48. SECONDLY, the cell and the elementary tissues will claim our at-
tention. THIRDLY, we shall inquire into the vital activities of all these
organs, and endeavor to explain the phenomena of vegetable life.
FOURTHLY, the principles of vegetable nutrition which constitute the
foundation of agricultural science.
49. IN THE FIFTH PLACE we shall treat of Systematic Botany, the
principles of arrangement adopted in the Natural System, and the
methods of Botanical Analysis.
50. LASTLY, the Natural Orders will be defined, and illustrated by
our flora, both native and cultivated.
INTRODUCTION. 15
51. NOTWITHSTANDING the extreme brevity of this work, the author believes
that no principle of the science essential to a liberal course hi Botany is omitted.
The brevity is attained by a studied conciseness of expression, and by the omission
of all needless illustrations, theoretical views and wordy discussions. In the flora
those multitudinous repetitions which are liable to encumber the descriptions of
allied groups are avoided, without the sacrifice of minuteness by means of copious
tables of analysis.
CHAPTEK III.
APPARATU S — M ETHODS OF STUDY.
52. THE PROPER SEASON FOR THE COMMENCEMENT OP THE STUDY of Botany in
schools is in late whiter, at the opening of the first session or term after New-Years.
The class will thus be prepared before hand by a degree of acquaintance with first
principles, for the analysis of the earliest spring flowers — the sweet Epigsea, Anemone,
Erigenia or spring beauty, of the North, the yellow jessamine, Chaptalia, or Cryso-
gonum of the South, the blood-root and violet every where.
53. SPECIMENS of leaves, stems, roots, fruit, flowers, &c., in unlimited supply are re-
quisite during the whole course. In the absence of the living, let the dried specimens
of the herbarium be consulted. Crayon sketches upon the black-board, if truthful,
are alwavs good for displaying minute or obscure forms. In the city, classes in
Botany may employ, at small expense, a collector to supply them daily with fresh
specimens from the country. Moreover, the gardens and conservatories will furnish
to such an abundant supply of cultivated species for study and analysis, with almost
equal advantage ; since the present work embraces, together with the native flora,
all exotics which are in any degree common in cultivation.
54. AN HERBARIUM (h. s., hortus siccus, dry garden), is a collection of botanic
specimens, artificially dried, protected in papers and systematically arranged. Her-
baria are useful in many ivays ; (a.) for preserving the knowledge of rare, or inacces-
sible, or lost species ; (&.) for exchanges, enabling one to possess the flora of other
countries ; (c.) for refreshing one's memory of early scenes and studies ; (d.) for aid-
ing in more exact researches at leisure ; (e.) for the comparison of species with
species, genus with genus, &c.
55. FOR COLLECTING BOTANIC SPECIMENS, a strong knife for digging and cutting is
needed, and a close tin box eighteen inches in length, of a portable form. Enclosed
in such a box, with a little moisture, specimens will remain fresh for a week.
56. SPECIMENS FOR THE HERBARIUM should represent the leaves, flowers and
fruit, and, if herbaceous, the root also. Much care is requisite iu so drying them as
to preserve the natural appearance, form and color. The true secret of this art con-
sists in extracting the moisture from them by pressure in an abundance of dry.
bibulous paper, before decomposition can take place.
57. THE DRYING PRESS, to be most efficient and convenient, should consist of a
dozen quires of ordinary blotting paper, at least 11 x 14 inches, two sheets of wire
gauze, (same size) as covers, stiffened by folded edges, and three or four leather
straps a yard in length, with buckles. "When in use suspend it in the wind and sun-
shine. In such a press, the specimens dry well in fair weather without once
changing. If boards be used for covers instead of wire-gauze, the papers must be
changed and dried daily.
16 INTRODUCTION.
58. SUCCULENT PLANTS may be immersed in boiling water before pressing, to
hasten their desiccation.
59. THE LENS, either single, double, or triple, is almost indispensable in the or-
dinary pursuits of Morphology or Phy tography. In viewing minute flowers or parts
of flowers the use of the lens can not be too highly appreciated. For dissection
with the lens, a needle inserted in a handle, a penknife and tweezers are required.
The dried flowers of the herbarium need to be thrown into boiling water before
dissection.
60. THE COMPOUND MICROSCOPE is undoubtedly a higher aid in scientific inves-
tigation than any other instrument of human invention. It is like the bestowment
of a new sense, or the opening of a new world. Through this, almost solely, all
our knowledge of the cells, the tissues, growth, fertilization, &c., is derived. The
skillful use of this noble instrument is itself an art which it is no part of our plan
to explain. For such information the student is referred to the works of Carpenter
and Quekett.
61. ON THE PREPARATION OP BOTANICAL SUBJECTS for examination we remark
briefly. The field of view is necessarily small, and only minute portions of objects
can be seen at oace. The parts of it are to be brought under inspection success-
ively by the movements of the stage.
62. THE TISSUES OP LEAVES, &c., are best seen by transmitted light. They are
to be divided by the razor or scalpel into extremely thin parings or cuttings. Such
cuttings may be made by holding the leaf between the two halves of a split cork.
They are then made wet and viewed upon glass. The stomata are best seen in the
epidermis stripped off; but in the sorrel leaf (Oxalis Violacea) they appejir beauti-
fully distinct (§678, Fig. 585,) upon the entire leaf.
63. WOODY TISSUES, &c., may be viewed either as opaque or transparent. Sec-
tions and cuttings should be made in all directions, and attached to the glass by
water, white of egg, Canada balsam. To obtain the elementary cells separately
for inspection, the fragment of wood may be macerated in a few drops of nitric acid
added to a grain of chlorate of potassa. Softer structures may be macerated sim-
ply in boiling water.
64. CERTAIN REAGENTS are applied to the softer and more recent tissues to ef-
fect such changes in the cell contents, of either color or form, as shall render them
visible. Thus sulphuric acid coagulates the primordial utricle (§ 639) ; a solution
of iodine turns it blue j sugar and nitric acid change it to red.
PART FIRST.
STRUCTURAL BOTANY; OR, OBGAHOGBAPHY.
CHAPTER I.
PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM.
65. TWO NATURAL GRAND DIVISIONS OF THE VEGETABLE KlNGDOM
have long been recognized by botanists, viz., the Phamogamia or
Flowering Plants f, the Cryptogamia, or Flowerless Plants. Besides the
obvious distinction made by the presence and absence of the flower,
2, Rose (flowers double) — an Exogen. 3, Lily — an Endorren. 4, Fern — an acrogenoos
Cryptogam. 5, Lichen— a thallogenous^Cryptogam.
18 PRIMARY DIVISIONS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM.
66. THESE GRAND DIVISIONS ARE FURTHER DISTINGUISHED by their
organic structure and general aspects. In the Pha3nogamia we find a
system of compound organs, such as root, stem, leaf, bud, flower, suc-
cessively developed on a determinate plan ; while in the Cryptogamia,
a gradual departure from this plan commences, and they become, at
length, in their lowest forms, simple expansions of a uniform tissue,
without symmetry or proportion. This distinction is rendered perfectly
clear by a reference to
67. EXAMPLES. Compare a rose with a fern. In the former a regular axis
bears buds which are unfolded, some into leaves, others into flowers succeeded by
fruit. In the fern no buds nor flowers appear, and the fruit dots sprinkle over the
back of the leaf. Again, contrast the violet with a lichen, where neither stem, root,
nor leaf appears, much less flowers, but disc-like expansions with fruit-dust (spores)
produced indifferently in any part of them.
68. SUBDIVISIONS OF THE PH^ENOGAMIA. This grand division is
itself very naturally resolved into two subdivisions, named by De Candolle
Exogens and Endogens.
69. EXOGENOUS PLANTS OR EXOGENS (outside-growers), including all
the trees (except palms) and most herbaceous plants of temperate regions,
are so named, because the additions to the diameter of the stem are
made externally to the wood already formed.
70. ENDOGENOUS PLANTS OR ENDOGENS (inside-growers), including the
grasses and most bulbous plants of temperate climates, and the palms,
canes, etc., south, are so named from the accretions of the stem taking
place within the parts already formed.
71. THESE SUBDIVISIONS ARE MORE ACCURATELY DISTINGUISHED by the
structure of the seed. The seeds of the Exogens consists of two equal
seed-lobes, called cotyledons, as seen in the pea. The seed of the Endo-
gens consists of but one seed-lobe or cotyledon, as in the Indian Corn.
On this account Exogens were first called Dicotyledonous (two-cotyle-
doned) plants, and Endogens, Monocotyledonous (one-cotyledoned)
plants ; — names quite appropriate, but too hard and long for general use.
72. THEY ARE ALSO VERY READILY DISTINGUISHED by their leaves,
which are net-veined in the Exogens, and parallel-veined in the En,dogens.
Moreover, their flowers are remarkably different, being almost always
three-parted in the latter and about five-parted in the former. But all
these distinctions, with some others,will be more definitely stated hereafter.
73. THE NAME OF A PLANT or other natural object is twofold, — the trivial or
popular name, by which it is generally known in the country ; and the Latin name,
by which it is accurately designated in science throughout the world. For example,
strawberry is the popular name, and Fragariq, vesca the Latin or scientific name of
the same plant.
, 74. In elementary treatises, like the present, for the sake of being readily under-
stood, plants are usually called by their popular names. Yet we earnestly recom-
mend to the learner to accustom himself early to the use of the more accurate names
employed in science.
TERM OF PLANT LIFE. 19
75. THE LATIN NAME is ALWAYS DOUBLE; — generic and specific. Thus
Fragaria is generic, or the name of the genus of the plant, vesca is
specific, or the name of the species.
76. A SPECIES embraces all such individuals as may have originated
from a common stock. Such individuals bear an essential resemblance
to each other as well as to their common parent, in all their parts.
77. FOR EXAMPLE, the white clover (Trifolium repeus) is a species
embracing thousands of cotemporary individuals scattered over our hills
and plains, all of common descent, and producing other individuals of
their own kind from their seed.
78. VARIETIES. To this law of resemblance in plants of one common
origin there are some apparent exceptions. Individuals descended from
the same parent often bear flowers differing in color, or fruit differing in
flavor, or leaves differing in form, etc. Such plants are called varieties.
They are never permanent, but exhibit a constant tendency to revert to
their original type.
79. EXAMPLES. Varieties occur chiefly in species maintained by cultivation,
as the apple, potato, rose, Dahlia. They also occur more or less in native plants (as
Hepatica triloba), often rendering the limits of the species extremely doubtful. They
are due to tho different circumstances of climate, soil, and culture to which they
are subjected, and continue distinct only until left again to multiply spontaneously
from seed in their own proper soil, or some other change of circumstances,
80. A GENUS is an assemblage of species closely related to each other
in the structure of their flowers and fruit, and having more points of
resemblance than of difference throughout.
81. ILLUSTRATION. The genus clover (Trifolium) includes many species, as the
white clover (T. repens), the red clover (T. pratense), the buffalo clover (T. reflexum),
etc., agreeing in floral structure and general aspect so obviously that the most hasty
observer would notice their relationship. 3o in the genus Pinus. no one would hes-
itate to include the white pine, the pitch pine, the long-leafed pine (P. strobus,
rigida, and palustris), any more than we would fail to observe their difference*
82. Thus individuals are grouped into species, and species are asso-
ciated into genera. These groups constitute the bases of all the systems
of classification in use, whether by artificial or natural methods.
CHAPTER II.
TERM OF PLANT LIFE.
83. PLAN* LIFE DEFINED. The vital principle in the plant or its life
is known only by its effects. In the animal these effects are, in kind,
twofold, indicating two kinds of life, the organic and the nervous life.
In the plant the latter kind is wanting, and the sum of its vital phe-
nomena is popularly expressed in the one word, vegetation.
20 TERM OF PLANT LIFE.
84. STAGES OF PLANT LIFE. The successive phenomena of vegetation
are germination, growth, flowering, fruit-bearing, sleeping, dying ; and
we may add along with these, absorption, digestion, secretion. The
development of every plant, herb or tree, commences with the minute
embryo, advances through a continual series of transformations, with a
gradual increase of stature, to its appointed limit.
85. THE LIFE OP THE PLANT is A BIOGRAPHY. Its form is never permanent,-
but changing like a series of dissolving views. The picture which it presents to the
eye to-day differs, perhaps imperceptibly, from that of yesterday. But let the views
be successively sketched when it sprouts from the seed in spring, when clothed in
its leafy robes, when crowned with flowers, when laden with ripe fruit, and when
dead or dormant in winter — and the pictures differ as widely as those of species the
most opposite.
86. THE TERM OR PERIOD OF PLANT LIFE varies between wide extremes,
from the ephemeral mushroom to the church-yard yew, whose years are
reckoned by thousands. The term of life for each species is, of course,
mainly dependent on its own laws of growth, yet is often modified by
the climate and seasons. Thus the castor oil bean (Ricinus) is an
annual herb in the Northern States, a shrub in the Southern, and a
tree forty feet in height in its native India.
87. FLOWERING AND FRUIT-BEARING is AN EXHAUSTING PROCESS.
If it occur within the first or second year of the life of the plant it
generally proves the fatal event. In all other cases it is either pre-
ceded or followed by a state of needful repose. Now if flowering be
prevented by nipping the buds, the tender annual may become peren-
nial, as in the florist's tree-mignionette.
88. WE DISTINGUISH PLANTS, AS TO THEIR TERM OF LIFE, into the an-
nual (CD), the biennial (@), and the perennial (TJ.).
89. AN ANNUAL HERB is a plant whose entire life is limited to a single
season. It germinates from the seed in spring, attains its growth, blos-
soms, bears fruit, and dies in autumn, as the flax, corn, morning-glory.
90. A BIENNIAL HERB is a plant which germinates and vegetates, bear-
ing leaves only the first season, blossoms, bears fruit, and dies the second,
as the beet and turnip. Wheat, rye, &c., are annual plants, but when
sown in autumn they have the habit of biennials, in consequence of the
prevention of flowering by the sudden cold.
91. MONOCARPIC HERBS. The century plant (Agave), the talipot palm, &c., are
so called. They vegetate, bearing leaves only, for many years, accumulating ma-
terials and strength for one mighty effort in fructification, which being accomplished,
they die. But although the vital principle is extinguished in the parent, it survives-
multiplied a thousand fold in the seed.
92. PERENNIAL PLANTS are such as have an indefinite duration of
life, usually of many years. They may be either herbaceous or woody.
93. HERBACEOUS PERENNIALS, or perennial herbs, are plants whose
TERM OF PLANT LIFE. 21
parts are annual above ground and perennial below. In other words,
their roots or subterranean stems live from year to year, sending up an-
nually in spring flowering shoots, which perish after they have ripened
their fruit in autumn ; as the lily, dandelion, hop.
94. \\TOODY PERENNIALS usually vegetate several years, and attain
well nigh their ordinary stature before flowering ; thenceforwar<J they
fructify annually, resting or sleeping in winter. They are known as
trees, shrubs, bushes and undershrubs — distinctions founded on size alone.
95. A SHRUB is a diminutive tree, limited to eighteen or twenty feet
in stature, and generally dividing into branches at or near the surface of
the ground (alder, quince). If the woody plant be limited to a still
lower growth, say about the human stature, it is called a bush, (snow-ball,
Andromeda.) If still smaller, it is an undershrub (whortleberry).
96. A TREE is understood to attain to a height many times greater
than the human stature, with a permanent woody stem, whose lower
part, the trunk, is unbranched.
97. LONGEVITY OF TREES. Some trees live only a few years, rapidly
attaining their growth and rapidly decaying, as the peach ; others have
a longevity exceeding the age of man, and some species outlive many
irenerations.
98. THE AGE OF A TREE MAY BE ESTIMATED by the number of wood-
circles or rings seen in a cross section of the trunk (§ 667), each ring
being (very generally) an annual growth.
99. EXAMPLES. The known age of an elm, as stated by De Caudolle, was 335
years; of a larch, 576 ; a chestnut, 600; an orange, 630; oaks, from 810 to 1500 ;
yews, 1214 to 2820.
100. ADAXSON estimated the age of the baobabs of Africa at 5000 years. Liv-
ingston reduces it to 1800. The yew trees of Britain, as described by Balfour, are
of wonderful longevity. One in Bradbura church-yard. Kent, is 3000 years old,
and the great yew at Hedsor, Bucks, twenty-seven feet in diameter, has vegetated
.'J200 years.
101. MAGNITUDE. At the first establishment of Dartmouth College, a pine tree
was felled upon the college plain which measured 210 feet in height. In the Ohio
Valley the red maple attains a girth of 20 feet, the tulip-tree of 30, and tne syca-
more of more than 60. But the monarch tree of the world is the Sequoya gigantea
— the California pine. One which had fallen measured 31 feet in diameter, and 363
feet in length. Among those yet standing are some of still greater dimensions, as
beautiful in form as they are sublime in height, the growth (as estimated by the
wood-circles) of more than 3000 years.
102. Trees are again distinguished as decidous and evergreen — the
former losing their foliage in autumn and remaining naked until the
fqllowing spring ; the latter retaining their leaves and verdure through-
out all seasons. The fir tribe (Coniferae) includes nearly all the ever-
greens of the North ; those of the South are far more numerous in kind,
e. g., the magnolias, the live-oaks, holly, cherry, palmetto, &c.
THE PH^NOGAMIA HOW DEVELOPED.
CHAPTER III.
THE PH^SNOGAMIA — HOW DEVELOPED.
At
103. THE EMBRYO. The plant in its earliest stage of life is an em-
bryo, contained in a seed. It then consists essentially of
two parts, the radicle and the plumule. We may discern
both in many seeds, as the pea, bean, acorn.
104. GROWTH OF THE EMBRYO. After the seed begins
to grow or germinate, the embryo extends itself in two
directions, 'to form the axis of the plant. The radicle or
root-end grows downward, penetrating the dark damp earth
as if to avoid the light, and forms the root or descending
axis. The plumule, taking the opposite direction, ascends,
seeking the light, and expanding itself as much
as possible to the influence of the atmosphere.
This constitutes the stem or ascending axis,
bearing the leaves.
105. GROWTH OF THE TERMINAL BUD.
first the ascending axis is merely a bud,
that is, a growing point, clothed and
protected by little scales, the rudiment-
ary leaves. As the growing point ad-
vances, and its lower scales gradually
expand into leaves, new scales suc-
cessively appear above. Thus the
axis is always terminated by a bud.
106. AXILLARY BUDS. By the
growth of the terminal bud the
axis is simply lengthened in one
direction, an undivided stem.
Bill besides this, buds also
exist, ready formed, in the
nxils of the leaves, one in
each.
107. HOW BRANCHES
ARE FORMED. TheSC axil-
lary buds, a part or all of them, may grow and develop like the ter-
minal bud, or they may always sleep, as in the simple-stemmed mullein
or palm. But in growing they become branches, and these branches
Acorn (seed of Quercus pains-
ti'is) germinating; 6, section show-
ing the radicle (r) which is to be-
come the root, and the two cotyledons (e) which are to
nourish it; 7, tho radicle r, descending; 8 and 9, the
radicle, r, descending, and the plumule (/>) ascending.
THE PH.ENOGAMIA — HOW DEVELOPED.
23
may, in turn, generate buds and branchlets in the axils of their own
leaves in like manner.
' 108. BY THE CONTINUAL REPETITION OF THIS SIMPLE PROCESS the Vegetable
fabric arises, ever advancing in the direction of all its growing points, clothing itself '
with leaves as it advances, and enlarging the diameter of its axis, until it reaches
the limit of existence assigned by its Creator.
109. THE ORGANS OF NUTRITION. Reared by this process alone the plant con-
't'such organs only as were designed for its own individual nourishment — roots
to absorb its food, stem and branches to transmit it, and leaves to digest it. These
are called organs of nutrition. But the divine command which caused the tribes
of vegetation in their diversified beauty to spring from the earth, required that
oach plant should have its "seed within itself" for the perpetuation of its kind.
110. How THE FLOWER ORIGINATES. In the third stage of vegeta-
tion, therefore, a change occurs in the development of some of the buds.
The growing point ceases to advance as hitherto, expands its leaves in
• •rowded whorls, each successive whorl undergoing a gradual transfor-
mation departing from the original type, — the leaf. Thus, instead of a
leafy branch, the ordinary progeny of the bud, a flower is the result.
111. NATURE OF THE FLOWER. A flower may be considered as a
transformed branch, having the leaves crowded together by the non-
development of the axis, moulded into more delicate structures, and
tinged with more brilliant hues, not only to adorn the face of nature,
but to fulfill the important office of reproduction.
16, Paeonr, with some of its petals removed to show the stamens and pistils, 11 to 22, the
organs, graduated from the leaf to the pistil.
24 THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS.
112. THE FRUIT. After th'e flower has fulfilled its office, the de-
ciduous parts fall away, and the remaining energies of the plant are
directed to the development of the pistils into the perfect fruit. Let us
illustrate this doctrine by tracing out
113. A VIEW OP THE ORGANS OP THE p^JONY, for example, (r) The root with
its numerous fibers and fabrittce (some fibers tuberous) continues the axis downward,
and (s) the stem upward. The leaves (a) approaching the summit, gradually lose
their characteristic divisions, and at length become simple bracts, (6) still undoubted
leaves. Next by an easy gradation they appear as sepals (c, d, e,) in the calyx, the
outer envelope of the flower, with stalk expanded and blade contracted. Then by
a somewhat abrupt transition they pass into the delicate and highly colored petal)!
of the corolla (/, g,), still retaining the essential marks of the leaf. To the corolL-i
next succeed those slender organs called stamens (w, n), known to be altered
leaves from the fact of their being often converted into petals (f, h). Lastly the
pistils (0,) destined to bear the seeds, two or more central organs green in color, are
each the result of the infolding of a leaf, the mid- vein and united edges being yet
discernible.
CHAPTEK IV.
THE ROOT OR DESCENDING AXIS.
114. DEFINITION. The root is the basis of the plant and the princi-
pal organ of nutrition. It originates with the radicle of the seed ; the
tendency of its growth is downward, and it is generally immersed in
the soil.
115. DIAGNOSIS. Roots are distinguished from stems by their downward di-
rection, by the presence of absorbing fibers, (fibrillse), and by the absence of
color, pith, buds, leaves, and all other stem-appendages.
116. OFFICE. The two important offices
in vegetable life which the root is designed
to fulfill, are obvious to every one, viz., to
support the plant in its position, and to
imbibe from the soil the food and moist-
ure requisite for its growth. How well
God has adapted its structure and in-
stincts to this twofold purpose observa-
tion is continually showing.
117. THE LEADING PROPENSITY OF THE
ROOT is, to divide itself into branches, and
its only normal appendages are branches,
branchlets, fibers and fibrilla?, which are
multiplied to an indefinite extent corres-
<*>, a. Extremity of a rootlet of maple ponding with the multiplication of the
wi"th its flbrllto and •ponglolednasnl-j t . &
fiivl 50 diameters.)
THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS.
25
insures a firm hold upon the earth, and brings a large absorbing sur-
face in contact with the moist soil.
'23. White clover— an tixial root (with minute tubers). 24, Buttercups— fibrous roots,
inaxiaL 25, Erigenia— root tuberous.
118. THE SUMMIT of the root, or that place where the root meets
the stem, is called the collum : the remote, opposite extremities, the
ends of the fibers, being chiefly active in absorption, are the spongiolts.
Neither of these terms denote distinct organs, but places only, and aro
often convenient.
119. FIBRILL^E, a Latin term, refers to those minute hairs, (seen only
with a lens), which clothe the younger fibers. They arise from the
tender epidermis or skin, and perish when that thickens into bark.
These cooperate with the fibers in the absorption of fluids. These two
organs are the only efficient absorbers of liquid nourishment.
120. TRANSPLANTING TREES. The fibrillae are developed and perish annually
with the leaves, whose servants they are. Few of them remain after the fall of the
leaC This fact plainly indicates that the proper time for transplanting trees or shrubs
is the late autumn, winter, or early spring, when there are but few tender fibrillag to
be injured.
121. Two MODES OF ROOT-DEVELOPMENT are definitely distinguished,
— the axial and the inaxial.
122. THE AXIAL MODE is that where the primary, simple radicle, in
growing extends itself downwards in a main body more or less branched,
continuous with the stem, and forms the permanent root of the plant.
26 THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS.
Such is the case with the mustard, beet, maple, and most of the Dico-
tyledonous plants. In
123. THE INAXIAL MODE, the primary radicle, proves abortive, never
developing into an axial root ; but, growing laterally only, it sends out
little shoots from its sides, which grow into long, slender roots ncarh
equal in value, none of them continuous with the stem. Of this natuiv
are the roots of all the grasses, the lilies and the Monocotyledons gen-
erally, and of the Cryptogamia. Plants raised from layers, cuttings,
tubers, and slips, are necessarily destitute of the axial root.
FIGS. 26, Maple— an axial, ramose root. 27, Parsnip— a fusiform root. 23, Turnip— a
napiform root. 29, Corallorhiza— a coralline root.
124. THE VARIOUS FORMS OF THE ROOT are naturally and conve-
niently referred to these two modes of development. The principal
axial forms are the ramose, fusiform, napiform, conical. To all thesf
forms the general name, tap-root, is applied.
125. THE RAMOSE is the woody tap-root of most trees and shrubs,
where the main root branches extensively, and is finally dissolved ami
lost in multiplied ramifications.
126. TUBEROUS TAP-ROOTS. In herbaceous plants the tap-root often
becomes thick and fleshy, with comparatively few branches. This ten-
dency is peculiarly marked in biennials (§ 90), where the root serves as
a reservoir of the superabundant food which the plant accumulates
during its first year's growth, and keeps in store against the exhausting
process of fruit-bearing in its second year. Such is
127. THE FUSIFORM (spindle-shaped) root, thick, succulent, tapering
downwards, and also for a short space upwards. The beet, radish, gin-
seng are examples.
THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS. 27
128. THE CONICAL ROOT tapers its whole length, from the collum
downwards (carrot).
129. THE NAPIFORM ROOT, (turnip,) swells out in its upper part so
that its diameter equals or exceeds its length, as in Erigenia, Panax
trifolimn (25, 25).
34 SO 31 32
FIGS. 80, Precny— fibre-tuberous roots. 81, Ginseng— fusiform root 82, Pelargonium triste— •
moniliform root. 33, Spirea filipendula — nodulose root 34, A creeping stem, with adventi-
tious roots.
130. THE FORMS OF IN AXIAL ROOTS are fibrous, fibro-tuberous, tu-
bercular, coraline, nodulous, moniliform.
131. THE 'FIBROUS root consists of numerous thread-like divisions
sent off directly from the base of the stem, with no main or tap-root.
Such are the roots of most grasses, which multiply their fibres exces-
sively in light sandy soils.
132. FIBRO-TUBEROUS ROOTS (or fasciculate). Inaxial roots are so
called when some of the fibres are thick and fleshy, as in the asphodel,
<:row-foot, pseony, Orchis, Dahlia. When the fibre is enlarged in cer-
tain parts only, it is NODULOUS, and when the enlargements occur at
regular intervals, it is MONILIFORM (necklace-like). When it bears little
tubers here and there, as in squirrel-corn (Diclytra Canadensis), it is
TUBERCULAR.
133. DEPOSITS OF STARCH, or farinaceous matter, in all these cases,
constitute the thickening substance of the root, stored up for the future
use of the plant.
134. ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS are such as originate in some part of the
ascending axis, — stem or branches, whether above or below the ground.
They are so called because their origin is indeterminate, both in place
and time. Examples are seen in the ground-ivy, twin-flower, and other
creeping plants. Several special forms should be noticed ; as,
28
THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS.
135. THE CIRRHOSIS ROOTS
of certain climbing vines (Euro-
pean ivy, poison ivy, trumpet-
creeper) put forth in great
numbers from the stem, serv-
ing for its mechanical support
and no other known use.
Again,
136. THE FULCRA of certain
endogenous plants originate
high up the stem, and descend-
ing obliquely, enter the soil. Of this kind
are the roots of the screw-pine (Panda-
nus) of the conservatories, which are often
several feet in length before reaching the
ground. The figure represents a screw-
pine which was wholly propped up by
roots of this kind as if on stilts. Sim-
ilar roots occur, in a smaller way, at the
lower joints of the Indian corn.
137. THE BANYAN TREE (Ficus Indica) develops
adventitious roots on a grand scale. "When the
branches have stretched out so far as to need ad- 85. Screw-pine (Pandanus).
ditional support, they send forth adventitious roots, descending to the earth. Hav-
ing penetrated the soil, these roots become supporting columns. The branches
06. Banyan (Ficus Indica).
THE ROOT, OB DESCRIPTIVE AXIS.
continuing to advance, send down other roots, which in turn become columns similar
to trunks, until a single tree becomes a grove capable of sheltering an army of men.
138. THE MANGROVE (Rhizopora), of the West Indies, sends down axial roots
from its branches. The seed germinates before detached, sending down its long
radical until it reaches the mud in which these trees grow. Thus the young plants
gain a firm standing before quitting their hold of the parent tree.
139. To FAVOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF ADVENTITIOUS ROOTS on any particular
part, keep that part in contact with moist soil We often observe such roots to arise
naturally, in prostrate branches or stems, at those points which touch the ground.
In slips, cuttings, &o, the same thing occurs artificially. Hence to increase the
roots of the potato vine, or corn, heap the earth against the stems. The madder
plant, which is cultivated solely for the rich coloring matter in its roots, is success-
fully treated in no other way. Its adventitious roots are excessively multiplied by
deep spading and high " hilling."
140. To PRODUCE DWARF TREES it is only necessary, by any contrivance, to re-
tain a quantity of moist earth against the base of the selected branch until it
strikes root. Afterwards it may be severed from the tree and transferred to the
soil. (Fig. 40, d).
141. AXIAL AND IN AXIAL ROOTS IN AGRICULTURE. This distinction
must never be lost sight of. The former strike deep, anchor firmly, and
draw their nourishment from the lower strata of the soil. The latter
abide near the surface, and feed upon the upper soil. Hence let us learn
a. Which class of crops requires deep and which shallow tillage :
b. Which should succeed each other in the rotation of crops ;
c. Which may be sown together in the mixture of crops.
142. To TRANSFORM A TAP-ROOT TO A FIBROUS. At a certain distance below the
collum sever the tap-root without otherwise disturbing the plant. The consequence
will be an increased growth of the lateral or fibrous roots nearer the surface of the
ground.
37. Old oak trunk with horizontal branch bearing epiphytes and
parasites, a, A fern (Polypodinm incanum). &, Epidendrum con-
opseum). ec, Long moss (Tillandsia), <f, Misseltoe (Viscum).
e, Lichen.
143. EPIPHYTES (erri, upon, (pvror, a plant), a
class of plants, called also air-plants, have roots
which are merely mechanical, serving to fix such
30 THE ROOT, OR DESCRIPTIVE AXIS.
plants firmly upon other plants or trees, while they derive their nour-
ishment wholly from the air. The long-moss (Tillandsia) and Conop-
seum are examples.
144. PARASITES — THREE CLASSES. Very different in nature are the
roots of those plants called parasites, which feed upon the juices of
other plants or trees. Such roots penetrate the bark of the nurse-plant
to the cambium layer beneath, and appropriate the stolen juices to their
own growth, as the dodder and misseltoe. Other parasites, although
standing in the soil, are fixed upon foreign roots, and thence derive-
either their entire sustenance, as the beach-drops and other leafless, col-
orless plants; or apart of their sustenance, as the cow-wheat (Melam-
pyruin), Gerardia.
145. SUBTERRANEAN STEMS. As there are serial roots, so there are subterranean
•stems. These are frequently mistaken for roots, but may be known by their habit-
ually and regularly producing buds. Of this nature are the tubers of the Irish po-
tato, the root-stock of the sweet flag, the bulb of the tulip. But even the true
root may sometimes develop buds — accidentally as it were, in consequence of some
injury to the upper axis, or some other unnatural condition.
CHAPTER V.
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
146. DEFINITION. That part of the plant which originates with the
plumule, tends upward in its growth and expands itself to the influence
of the air and the light, is called the stem or ascending 'axis.
147. THE GENERAL IDEA OF THE AXIS is the central substantial portion of the
plant, bearing the appendages, viz., the root below and the leaf-organs above.
Although not marked by gay coloring or fantastic forms, yet we regard the stem
with a lively interest for its substantial value, its gracefulness and lofty propor-
tions, its infinite gradation of form and texture from the tender speedwell crushed
beneath the foot to the strong forest oak.
3S. Procumbent stem— Chiogenes hispiclula.
148. DIRECTION OF ITS GROWTH. Although the first direction of
the stem's growth is vertical in all plants, there are many in which this
direction does not continue, but changes into the oblique or horizontal,
either just above the surface of the ground, or just beneath it. If the
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS. 31
stem continues to arise in the original direction, as it most commonly
does, it is said to be erect. If it grow along the ground without rooting
it is said to be procumbent, prostrate, trailing. If it recline upon the
oround after having at the base arisen somewhat above it, it is decum-
bent. If it arise obliquely from a prostrate base, it is said to be ascend-
ing, and if it continue buried beneath the soil, it is subterranean.
39. Decumbent stem — Anagallis arvensia.
149. SUBTERRANEAN STEMS may be readily distinguished from the
roots by the natural and habitual presence of buds in the former, regu-
larly arranged, while no buds (unless rarely adventitious) exist in the
latter.
150. STEMS ARE EITHER SIMPLE OR BRANCHED. The simple stem is
produced by the unfolding of the primary bud (the plumule) in the di-
rection of its point alone. As this bud is developed below into the
lengthening stem, it is continually reproduced at its summit, and so is
always borne at the termination of the stem. Hence the axis is always
terminated by a bud.
151. THE BRANCHED STEM, which is by far the most common, is pro-
duced by the development of both terminal and axillary buds. The
axis produces a bud in the axil of its every leaf, that is at a point just
above the origin of the leaf-stalk. These buds remain inactive in the
case of the simple stem, as the mullein, but more generally are devel-
oped into leafy subdivisions of the axis, and the stem thus becomes
branched.
152. A BRANCH is, therefore, a division of the axis produced by the
development of an axillary bud. This bud, also, ever renewed, is borno
at the termination of the branch, so that axillary buds each in turn be-
come terminal.
153. THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE BRANCHES upon the stem depends
therefore upon the arrangement of the leaves, which will be more par-
ticularly noticed hereafter. This arrangement is beautifully regular,
according to established laws. In this place we briefly notice three
general modes :
The alternate, where but one branch arises from the node on differ-
ent sides of the stem, as in the elm.
32 THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
The opposite, where two branches stand on opposite sides of the same
node, as in the maple.
Verticillate, where three or more branches, equidistant, encircle the
stem at each node, as in the pine.
154. THE ANGLE OP DIVERGENCE in branches is also subject to definite rules
more obvious in the earlier stages of growth. "While the divergence is uniform in
the same species, it varies to every degree of the circle in different species, greatly
affecting the form of the tree. In general, without marking the exact degree,
branches are said to be erect (Lombardy poplar), spreading or obliquely ascending
(common), divaricate or at nearly a right angle (oak), deflexed (beach), and pendu-
lous (weeping willow).
155. CERTAIN KINDS OF BRANCHES are noted for their tendency to
produce adventitious roots, and thus to become independent plants.
Nurserymen avail themselves of this property in propagation, and name
such branches cions, stolons, offsets, slips, layers, cuttings, and runners.
156. THE SUCKER is a branch issuing from some underground por-
tion of the plant, leaf-bearing above and sending out roots from its own
base, becoming finally a separate, independent plant. The rose and
raspberry are thus multiplied.
c a / «
40. <r, Slip (gooseberry) taking root. &, Cutting (grape) taking root, c, Stolons or layers arti-
ficially arranged for propagation, d, A mode of dwarfing (§ 140). e, Ciona — process of graft-
ing. / A Sucker.
157. THE STOLON or LAYER is a branch issuing from some above-
ground portion of the stem, and afterward declining to the ground
takes root at or near its extremity, sends up new shoots, and becomes a
new plant. The hobble-bush and black raspberry do this naturally,
and gardeners imitate the process in many plants.
158. THE CION is any healthy twig or branchlet bearing one or
more buds, used by the gardeners in the common process of grafting.
Slips and cuttings are fragments of ordinary branches or stems con-
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
sisting of young wood bearing one or more buds. These " strike" root
when planted in the earth. So the grape-vine and hop.
159. THE OFFSET is a term applied to short side-branches ending in
a tuft (rosette) of leaves, and capable of taking root when separated
from the parent plant, as in houseleek.
41, A strawberry plant (Fragaria vesca) sending out a runner.
160. THE RUNNER is a prostrate, filiform branch issuing from certain
short-stemmed herbs, extending itself along the surface of the ground,
striking root at its end without being buried. Thence leaves arise and
a new plant, which in turn sends out new runners ; as in the strawberry.
161. THE NODE or joint of the stem marks a definite point of a pecu-
liar organization where the leaf with its axillary bud arises. The nodes
occur at regular intervals, and the spaces between them are termed in-
ternodes. This provides for the symmetrical arrangement of the leaves
and branches of the stem. In the root no such provision is made, and
the branches have no manner of arrangement.
162. WHY THE STEM GRADUALLY DIMINISHES UPWARDS. In the in-
tornodcs the fibres composing the stem are parallel, but at the nodes
this order is interrupted in consequence of some of the inner fibres
from below turning outwards into the leafstalk, causing more or less a
jointed appearance. Hence each internode contains fewer fibres than
those below it.
163. How THE STEM GROWS. The growth of the stem consists in
the development of the internodes. In the bud the nodes are closely
crowded together, with no perceptible internodes, thus bringing the ru-
dimentary leaves in close contact with each other. But in the stem,
which is afterwards evolved from that bud, we see full grown leaves
separated by considerable spaces. That is, while leaves are developed
from the rudiments, internodes are evolved from the growing point.
164. Bur THERE ARE EXCEPTIONS here as to all other rules in science, adding
another element of diversity to the endless gradation of form in Nature's works. In
34
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
many plants the axis of the primary bud does not develop into interaodes at all, or
but partially in various degrees, as in the Trillium, Crocus, blood-root. Such stems
seldom appear above ground, and are said to be subterranean.
165. This fact makes a wide difference in the forms of stems, and naturally con-
stitutes them into two great divisions, viz., the leaf-stem and the scale-stem. .
166. THE LEAF-STEMS are those forms which, with internodes fully
developed, arise into the air crowned with leaves. The principal forms
are the caulis, culm, trunk, caudex, vine.
167. THE SCALE-STEMS are those forms which, with internodes par-
tially or not at all developed, and generally bearing scales, which are
undeveloped leaves, scarcely emerge from, beneath the soil. They are
the creeper and rhizoma (developed), the crown, tuber, corn and bulb
(undeveloped).
42, Scale-stem, (Dicentra cucullaria). 43, A flower of the same. 44, A flower of D. Canadensis.
45, Leaf-stem (Chimaphila maculata).
168. THE LEAF-STEMS ARE EITHER HERBACEOUS OR WOODY. The
herbaceous, whether arising from annual, biennial or perennial roots,
bear fruit but one season and then perish at least down to the root,
scarcely becoming woody ; as the © mustard, (D radish, and the 7].
grasses. The woody leaf-stems survive the winter, and become firm
and solid in texture in after years.
169. CAULIS is a term generally applied to the annual leaf-stems of
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
35
herbaceous plants. " Halm" is a term used in England with the same
signification. Caulescent and accaulescent are convenient terms denot-
ing, the former the presence, and the latter the absence of the caulis or
aerial stem.
170. THE CULM is the stem of the grasses and the sedges, generally
jointed, often hollow, rarely becoming woody, as in cane and bamboo.
171. THE TRUNK is the name of the peculiar stems of arborescent plants.
It is the central column or axis which supports their branching tops
and withstands the assaults of the wind by means of the great firmness
and strength of the woody or ligneous tissue with which it abounds.
172. VARIOUS FORMS. The trunk is usually seen simple and columnar
below, for a certain space, then variously dividing itself into branches.
Here it is cylindrical, straight and erect, as in the forest pine ; prismatic
often, as in the gum-tree ; gnarled and curved, as in the oak ; or inclined
far over its base, as in the sycamore.
B E
46. S, Spruce. B, Beech. E, Elm ; to illustrate excurrent and solvent axis,
173. Ix DIYIDIXG- ITSELF INTO BRANCHES we observe two general modes, with
their numerous variations, strikingly characterizing the true forms. In the one,
named by Lindley the EXCURREXT, the trunk, from the superior vigor of its terminal
bud, takes precedence of the brandies, and runs through to the summit, as m the
36
THE- STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
beech, birch, oak, and especially in the spruce,— trees with oval or pyramidal
crowns.
174. BUT m THE OTHER, the SOLVENT axis, as seen in the elm, the apple-tree,
the trunk suddenly divides into several subequal branches, which thence depart with
different degrees of divergency, giving the urn form to the elm, the rounded form
to the apple-tree, the depressed form to the sloe-tree (Viburnum) and dogwood.
175. THE FORM OF THE TRUNK sometimes changes with age, especially in tropical
regions, some distorted by huge local excrescences, others swelling out in the midst
to " aldermanic" proportions.
47. «, An old willow (Salix Babylonica) with gnarled and misshapen trunk. &, Caii-den of a
cactus (Echinocactus Ottonis). c, Bom bax, of Brazilian forests, with distended trunk, d, Pal-
metto (Cham#,rops), the caudex rough with the persistent bases of the petioles.
176. CAUDEX is a term now applied to the peculiar trunk of the palms and tree-
ferns, simple, branchless columns, or rarely dividing in advanced age. It is pro-
duced by the growth of the terminal bud alone, and its sides are marked by the
scars of the fallen leaf-stalks of former years, or are yet covered by their persistent
177. THE STOCK or CAUDEX of the cactus tribe is extraordinary in form and sub-
stance. It is often jointed, prismatic, branched, always greenish, fleshy, and full
of a watery juice. Instead of leaves, its lateral buds develop spines only, the stem
itself performing the functions of leaves. These plants abound in the warm regions
of tropical America, and afford a cooling, acid beverage to the thirsty traveler when
springs dry up under the torrid sun.
178. THE VINE is either herbaceous or woody. It is a stem too slen-
der and weak to stand erect, but trails along the ground or any conve-
nient support. Sometimes, by means of special organs for this purpose,
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
called tendrils, it ascends trees and other objects to a great height, as
the grape, gourd, and other climbing vines.
4S
Vines. 48, Passion-flower (Passiflora lutea) climbing by tendrils. 49, Morning-glory, twining
from left to right. 50, Hop, twining from right to left
179. THE TWINING VINE, having also a length greatly disproportioned to its dia-
meter, supports itself on other plants or objects by entwining itself around them,
being destitute of tendrils. Thus the hop ascends into the air by foreign aid, and
it is a curious fact that the direction of its winding is always the same, viz., with
the sun, from left to right ; nor can any artificial training induce it to reverse its
course. -This is a general law among twining stems. Every individual plant of
the same species revolves in the same direction, although opposite directions may
characterize different species. Thus the morning glory revolves always against the sun.
180. THE FORMS OF SCALE-STEMS are singular, often distorted in
consequence of their underground growth and the unequal development
of the internodes. They commonly belong to perennial herbs, and the
principal forms are described as follows ; but intermediate connecting
forms are very numerous and often perplexing.
181. THE CREEPER is either subaerial or subterranean. In the former
case it is prostrate, running and rooting at every joint, and hardly dis-
tinguishable otherwise from leaf-stems, as the twin-flower (Linna3a), the
partridge-berry (Mitchella). In the latter case it is more commonly
clothed with scales, often branching extensively, rooting at the nodes,
exceedingly tenacious of life, extending horizontally in ail directions be-
neath the soil, annually sending up from its terminal buds erect stems
38
THE STEM, OB ASCENDING AXIS.
into the air. The witch-grass (Triticurn repens) is an example. Such
plants are a sore evil to the garden. They can have no better cultiva-
tion than to be torn and cut to pieces by the spade of the angry gar-
dener, since they are thus multiplied as many time's as there are
fragments. & 5
H
Pig. 51. Creeper of " Nimble Will," or witch-grass ; a, Bud ; &&, Bases of culms.
182. UTILITY. Repent stems of this kind are not, however, without their use.
They frequently abound in loose, sandy soil, which they serve to bind and secure
against the inroads of the water and even the sea itself. Holland is said to owe its
very existence to the repent stems of such plants as the mat-grass (Arundo arenaria),
Carex arenarius and Elymus arenarius, which overrun the artificial dykes upon its
shores, and by their innumerable roots and creepers apparently bind the loose sand
into a firm barrier against the washing of the waves. So the turf, chiefly composed
of repent grass-stems, forms the only security of our own sandy or clayey hills
against the washing rains.
183. THE RHIZOME OR ROOT-STOCK differs from the creeper only in
being shorter and thicker, having its internodes but partially developed.
It is a prostrate, fleshy, rooting stem, either wholly or partially subter-
ranean, often scaly with the bases of undeveloped leaves, or marked
with the scars of former leaves, and yearly producing new shoots and
roots. Such is the fleshy, horizontal portion of the blood-root, sweet-
flag, water-lily, bramble (the latter hardly different from the creeper).
184. THE GROWTH OF THE RHIZOME is instructive, macking its peculiar character.
Each joint marks the growth of a year. In spring the terminal bud unfolds into
53 52 a
Fig. 52. Ehizoma of Solomon's-seal (Polygonatum multiflora) a, Fragment of the first year's
growth ; &, the secorid year's growth ; c, growth of the third year ; d, growth of the present
(fourth) year, bearing the stem which, on decaying, will leave a scar (seal) like the rest. 53. Pre-
morse stem of Trillium.
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
39
leaves and flowers to perish in autumn — a new bud to open the following spring —
and a new internode with its roots to abide several years. The number of joints in-
dicates, not the age of the plant, but the destined age of each intdrnode. Thus if
there are three joints, we infer that they are triennial, perishing after the third sea-
son, while the plant still grows on.
185. THE PREMORSE ROOT-STOCK, formerly described as a root, is a
short, erect rhizome, ending abruptly below as if bitten square off
(prcemorsus). This is owing to the death of the earlier and lower in-
ternodes in succession, as in the horizontal rhizome. Scabious, Viola
pedata, benjamin-root (Trillium) are examples.
186. CROWN OF THE ROOT designates a short stem with condensed
internodes, remainiug upon some perennial roots, at or beneath the sur-
face soil after the leaves and annual stems have perished.
187. THE TUBER is an annual thickened portion of a subterranean
stem or branch, provided with latent buds called eyes, from which new
plants ensue the succeeding year. It is the fact of its origin with the
ascending axis, and the production of buds that places the tuber among
stems instead of roots. The potato and artichoke are examples.
56 5') 54
Tubers as they grow. 54, The common potato (Salanum). 55, Artichoke (Helianthns)
56, Sweet potato (Convolvulus).
188. How THE POTATO GROWS. The stem of the potato plant sends out roots
from its base, and branches above like other plants ; but we observe that its branches
have two distinct modes of development. Those branches which arise into t:
whether issuing from the above-ground or the under-ground portion of the stern,
expand regularly into leaves, &c , while those lower branches which continue to
grope in the dark, damp ground, cease at length to elongate, swell up at the ends
into tubers with developed buds and abundance of nutritious matter in reserve for
renewed growth the following year.
40
THE STEM, OR ASCENDING AXIS.
189. THE CORM is an under-ground, solid, fleshy stem, with con-
densed internodes, never extending, but remaining of a rounded form
covered with thin scales. It is distinguished from roots by its leaf-bud,
which is either borne at the summit, as in the crocus, or at the side, as
in the colchicum and putty-root (Aplectrum).
190. How THE CORM GROWS. The corm usuully accomplishes its part in vegeta-
tion in one or two seasons, and then gradually yields up its substance and life for
the nourishment of the new progeny formed from the axils of its upper scales in
case of the Crocus and Gladiolus, or the single new corm from the axil of a lateral
scale, as in Colchicum.
57, Corms of putty-root (Aplectrum) ; a, of last year, 6, of the present year. 58, Scale bulb of
white lily. 59, Scale bulb of Oxalis violacea.
191. THE BULB partakes largely of the nature of the bud. It con-
sists of a short, dilated axis, bearing an oval mass of thick, fleshy scales
closely packed above, a circle of adventitious roots around its base, and
a flowering stem from the terminal, or a lateral bud.
192. How MULTIPLIED. Bulbs are renewed or multiplied annually at the ap-
proach of winter by the development of bulbs from the axils of the scales, which
increase at the expense of the old, and ulti-
mately become detached. Bulbs which flow-
er from the terminal bud are necessarily either
annual or biennial : those flowering from an
axillary bud may be perennial, as the termi-
nal bud may in this case continue to develop
new scales indefinitely.
193. BULBS are said to be tunicated
when they consist of concentric layers,
each entire and enclosing all within it,
as in the onion.
,
mon variety is the scaly bulb — consist- the bulbs of next year.
ing of fleshy, concave scales arranged spirally upon the axis, as in the
lily.
60. Bulb of Lilium superbum, with habit
But the more COlri- of a rhizome ; «. full-grown bulb sending
hp a terminal stem c, and two offsets 6ft, for
THE LEAF-BUD.
41
61, Cortn of Crocus, with new ones forming above ; 62, Vertical section of the same ; 63, Sec-
tion of bulb of Hyacinth with terminal scape and axillary bulblet ; 64, Section of bulb of Oxalifl
•violacea, with axillary scapes.
194. THE TUBER, CORM AND BULB ARE ANALOGOUS FORMS approaching by degrees
to the character of the bud, which consists of a little axis bearing' a covering <K
scales. In the tuber the axis is excessively developed while the scales are reduced
to mere linear points. In the conn the analogy is far more
evident, for the axis is less excessive and the scales more
manifest, and lastly in the bulb the analogy is complete, or
overdone, the scales often becoming excessive.
CHAPTER VI.
THE LEAF-BUD.
195. It is but a step from the study of the bulb
to that of the leaf-bud. Buds are of two kinds in
respect to their contents; the leaf-bud containing
the rudiments of a leafy stem or branch, the flower -
bud containing the same elements transformed into
the nascent organs of a flower for the purpose of
reproduction.
196. THE LEAF-BUD consists of a brief, cone-
shaped axis with a tender growing point, bearing a
protecting covering of imbricated scales and incip-
ient leaves.
65. Branch of pear tree. The terminal bud a, having been de-
stroyed, an axillary bud supplied its place, and formed the axis &.
c, Thickened branch -with flower-buds, d, branch with leaf-buds.
66. t, section of terminal bud ; J, of axillary bud.
42 THE LEAF-BUD.
197. NATURE OF THE SCALES. The scaly envelops of the bud appear to be either
the rudimentary leaves or stipules of the preceding year, formed late in the season,
arrested in their development by the frosts and scanty nourishment, and reduced
to a sear and hardened state. If the bud of the rose, tulip-tree, or horse-chestnut
be examined when swollen in the spring, the student will notice a gradual transi-
tion from the outer scales to the evident leaves or stipules within.
67, Bud of currant unfolding, — the scales gradually becoming leaves. 68, Bud of tulip-tree, — the
scales unfolding into stipules.
198. It is an interesting ILLUSTRATION OF DESIGNING WISDOM that buds are fur-
nished with scales only in wintry climates. In the Torrid Zone, or in conservatories,
where the temperature is equalized through the year, plants develop their foliage
into buds immediately after formation, without clothing them in scales. In annual
plants also, the buds are destitute of scales, not being destined to survive the win-
ter. Hence it is evident that the transformation of autumnal leaves into scales,
is a means ordained by the great Author of Nature to protect the young shoots iu
their incipient stages from sudden cold and moisture, — an office which they effect-
ually fulfil by their numerous downy folds and their insoluble coat of resin.
199. How BUDS ARE PROTECTED. In many trees the bud-scales are clothed with
dense, downy hairs. In others, as in the horse-chestnut, balm of Gilead, and other
species of poplar, the buds are covered with a viscid, aromatic resin, resembling a
coat of varnish. A considerable quantity may be separated from a handful of such
buds in boiling water.
200. THE PARENT BUD. In regard to position, buds are either terminal or axil-
lary—a distinction already noticed. The plumule of the embryo is the original,
parent bud, containing within its minute organization the manifold parts of the fu-
ture plant — stem, leaves, flower, fruit — all to be successively unfolded in future
months or years. The unfolding of this first terminal bud in the one direction of its
point produces the simple stem.
201. ORIGIN OF BRANCHES. But in every plant a special provision is made for
the development of branches. It is a general law that every expanding leaf shall
subtend an infant bud in its axil, that is, in the upper angle of the insertion of the
leaf-stalk ; hence the plant may always have as rAany axillary buds as it has leaves.
202. AXILLARY BUDS are especially noted as being either ACTIVE or
THE LEAF- BUD.
43
LATENT. In the former case they are unfolded into branches at once, or
in the spring following their formation. But latent buds suspend their
activities from year to year, or perhaps are never quickened into
growth.
203. AXILLARY BUDS BECOME TERMINAL so soon as their development
fairly commences, therefore each branch also has a terminal bud, and,
like the main axis, is capable of extending its growth as long as that
bud remains unharmed. If it be destroyed by violence or frost, or
should it be transformed into a flower-bud, the growth in that direction
forever ceases.
204. THE SUPPRESSION OF AXILLARY BUDS tends, of course, to sim-
plify the form of the plant. Their total suppression during the first
year's growth of the terminal bud is common, as in the annual stem of
mullein and in most perennial stems. When axillary buds remain per-
manently latent, and only the terminal bud unfolds year after year, a
simple, branchless trunk, crowned with a solitary tuft of leaves, is the
result, as in the palmetto of our
southern borders.
205. A PARTIAL SUPPRESSION OP
BUDS occurs in almost all species, and
generally in some definite order. In
plants with opposite leaves, sometimes
one bud of the pair at each node is de-
veloped and the other is suppressed, as
in the pink tribe (Caryophyllacese).
When both buds are developed, the
branches, appearing in pairs like arms,
are said to be brachiate, as in the Labiatse.
In many trees the terminal buds are ar-
rested by inflorescence each season, and
the growth is continued by axillary buds
alone, as in the Catalpa and horse-chest-
nut. In all trees, indeed, buds are sup-
pressed more or less, from various causes,
disguising at length the intended sym-
metry of the branches, to the utter con-
fusion of twigs and spray.
206. ACCESSORY BUDS, one or more,
are sometimes found just above the true
axillary bud, or clustered with it, and
only distinguished from it by their
smaller size : as in the cherry and honey-
suckle.
Hypericum Sarothra, with brachiate
branches. 70, Pink (Dianthus)— axilla;,
alternately suppressed.
207. ADVENTITIOUS OR ACCIDENTAL BJJDS are such as are neither ter-
minal nor axillary. They occasionally appear on any part of the
44
THE LEAP BUD.
plant in the internodes of the stem or branches, on the root, or eve,
leaves.
208. CAUSES AND EXAMPLES. Such buds generally result from som
abnormal condition of the plant, from pruning or other destruction <••
branches or stem above, while the roots remain in full vigor; thus dc
stroying the equilibrium of vital force between the upper and lowe.
axis. The leaf of the walking-fern emits rootlets and buds at its apex*
the leaf of Bryophyllum from its margin, each bud here also preceded b;
a rootlet. Some plants are thus artificially propagated in conservato-
ries from the influence of heat and moisture on a leaf or the fragment
of a leaf.
209. VERNATION OB PR^EFOLIATION are terms denoting the mode o
arrangement and folding of the leaf-organs composing the bud. Thi
arrangement is definitely varied in different orders of plants, furnishir^
useful distinctions in systematic botany.
210. THE VERNATION OF THE BUD is EXHIBITED in an interesting mau
ner by making with a keen instrument a cross-section of it in its swolle*
state, just before expansion ; or it may be well observed by removin.
one by one the scales.
211. THE FORMS OF VERNATION are entirely analogous to those o
aestivation, and denoted by similar terms. We shall here notice onl
such as are more peculiar to the leaf-buds.
212. VERNATION is considered in two different aspects, first, th
manner in which the leaf itself is folded ; second, the arrangement >
the leaves in respect to each other. This depends much upon th
phyllotaxy. (§ 220.)
71 72 73 74 75 76
Vernation, 71, of oak leaf ; 72, of Liriodcndron (tulip tree) ; 73, of fern ;
75, sage; 76, iris.
r4, of carex;
213. EACH LEAF ALONE CONSIDERED is either flat and open, as in thd
mistletoe, or it is folded or rolled, as follows :
Reclined, when folded crosswise with apex bent over forward towards
the base as in the tulip-tree.
Conduplicate, when folded perpendicularly, with the lateral halves
brought together, face to face, as in the oak.
THE LEAP BUD.
45
Plaited or plicate, each leaf folded like a fan ; vine, birch.
Circinate, when each leaf is rolled or coiled downwards from the
apex, as in the sun-dew and ferns.
Convolute, the leaf wholly rolled up from one of its sides, as in the
cherry. Involute, having both edges rolled inwards as in apple, violet
J£evolute,vfiih both margins rolled
outwards and backwards, as in the
dock, willow, rosemary.
' . 77
91
camore bud.
Vernation. 77, pf birch leaf ; 73, of lilac, (imbricate) ; 79, cherry leaves, (convolute) ; 80, dock
bud, (revolute) ; 81, balm of Gilead, (involute).
214. THE GENERAL VERNATION is loosely distinguished in descriptive
botany as valvate (edges meeting), and imbricate (edges
overlapping), terms to be noticed hereafter. The val-
vate more often occurs in plants with opposite leaves.
Imbricated vernation is
EQUITANT (riding astraddle), when conduplicate leaves
alternately embrace — the outer one the next inner, by 82. Vernation of Syl
its unfolded margins, as in the privet and iris.
OBVOLUTE, or half-equitant, when the outer leaf<
embraces only one of the margins of the inner,
as in the sage.
TRIQUETROUS, where the bud is triangular in sec-
tion, and the leaves equitant at each angle, as in
the Carices.
215. THE PRINCIPLE OF BUDDING. Each leaf-bud
may be regarded as a distinct individual, capable of
vegetating either in its native position, or when
removed to another, as is extensively practiced in
the important operation of budding.
216. BULBLETS. In the tiger-lilv, Cicuta bulbifera, .,
e -' ' S3, 84, Showing the process
and Aspidmm bulbiferum, the axillary buds spon- of "budding."
taneously detach themselves, fall to the ground, and become new plants.
These remarkable little bodies are called bulblets.
46
THE LEAF.
CHAPTER VII.
THE LEAF.
217. ITS IMPORTANCE. The leaf constitutes the verdure of plants,
and is by far the most conspicuous and beautiful object in the scenery
of nature. It is also of the highest importance in the vegetable econ-
omy, being the organ of digestion and respiration.
218. THE LEAF is CHARACTERIZED by a thin and expanded form,
presenting the largest possible surface to the action of the air and light,
•which agents are indispensable to the life and increase of the plant.
219. THE COLOR OF THE LEAF is almost universally green, which of all colors is
the most agreeable to the eye ; but its intensity varies by infinite shades, and is
often finely contrasted with the more delicate tints of the flower. Towards maturity
its verdure is changed, often to the most brilliant hues, as red, crimson, orange, yel-
low, giving our autumnal forest scenery a gaiety, variety, and splendor of coloring
which the wildest fancy could scarcely surpass.
PHYLLOTAXY, OB LEAF-ARRANGEMENT.
220. As the position of the leaf upon the stem marks the position of the axillary
bud, it follows that the order of the leaf-arrangement will be the order of the
.branches also. The careful investigation of this subject has developed a science of
unexpected exactness and beauty, called phyllotaxy (0£A/lov, a leaf, rafij-, order.)
88
66, Ladies'-slippcr (leaves alternate) ; 86. Synandra grandiflora (leaves opposite) ; 88, Medeola
Yirginica (leaves verticillate) ; 87, Larix Americana (leaves fasciculate).
PHYLLOTAXY, OR LEAF-ARRANGEMENT.
47
221. POSITION UPON THE STEM. Leaves are radical when they grow
out of the stem at or beneath the surface of the ground, so as to appear
to grow from the roots ; cauline when they grow from the stem, and
ramial (ramus, a branch), when from the branches.
222. INSERTION UPON THE AXIS. The arrangement of the scales
and young leaves in the bud appears to be in close, contiguous circles.
By the development of the axis the leaves are separated, and their order
variously modified, according to the following general modes : —
Alternate, one above another on opposite sides, as in the elm.
Scattered, irregularly spiral, as in the potato vine.
Rosulate, clustered regularly, like the petals of a rose, as in the
plantain and shepherd's-purse.
Fasciculate, tufted, clustered many together in the axil, as seen in the
pine, larch, berberry.
Opposite, two, against each other, at the same node. Ex. maple.
Vertidllate, or whorled, more than two in a circle at each node, as
in the meadow-lily, trumpet-weed. We may reduce all these modes to
223. Two GENERAL TYPES, — the alternate, including all cases with
one leaf at each node, — the* opposite, including cases with two or more
leaves at each node.
224. THE TRUE CHARACTER OF THE ALTERNATE TYPE may be learned
by an experiment. Take a straight leafy shoot or stem of the elni or
flax, or any other plant with seemingly scattered leaves, and beginning
with the lowest leaf, pass a thread to the next above, thence to the next
in the same direction, and so on by all the leaves to the top ; the thread
will form a regular spiral.
225. FASCICULATE LEAVES are the members of an undeveloped branch, and in
Phyllotaxy. 89, leafy branch of elm,— cycle |. 90, leafy branch of alder,— cycle £ ; 91, leafy
brunch of cherry, — cycle f •
48
PHYLLOTAXY, OB LBAF ARRANGEMENT.
case of the subsequent development of the branch, as often occurs in the Berb-
eris and larch, their spiral arrangement becomes manifest In the pines the fas-
cicles have fewer leaves, their number being definite and characteristic of the species.
Thus P. strobus, the white pine, has 5 leaves in each fascicle, P. palustris, tho long-
leaved pine, has 3, P. inops, 2.
226. THE OPPOSITE LEAVED TYPE is also spiral. The leaves in each circle,
whether two or more, are equidistant, dividing the circumference of the stem into
equal arcs. The members of the second circle are not placed directly above those
of the first, but are turned, as it were, to the right or left, so as to stand over the
intervening spaces. Hence there may be traced as many spirals as there are leaves
in each whorl.
227. DECUSSATE LEAVES result from this law, as in the motherwort
and all the mint tribe, where each pair of opposite leaves crosses in di-
rection the next pair,' forming four vertical rows of leaves. Therefore,
it is
228. AN ESTABLISHED LAW that the course of development in the
growing plant is universally spiral. But this, the formative cycle as it
is called, has several variations.
93
92
92, 93, 94, showing the course of the spiral thread and the order of the leaf-succession in the
axes of elm, alder, and cherry. 95, axis of Osage-orange with a section of the bark peeled, dis-
playing the order of the leaf-scars (cycle f ).
229. THE ELM CYCLE. In the strictly alternate arrangement (elm, linden, grasses)
the spiral thread makes one complete circuit and commences a new one at the third
leaf The third leaf stands over the first, the fourth over the second, and so on,
forming two vertical rows of leaves. Here (calling each complete circuit a cyck)
we observe
230. FIRST, That this cycle is composed of two leaves ; second, that the angu-
lar distance between its leaves is £ a cycle (180°); third, if we express this cycle
mathematically by £, the numerator (1) will denote the turns or revolutions, the de-
nominator (2) its leaves, and the fraction itself the angular distance between the
leaves (£ of 3 6Qo).
PHYLLOTAXY, OR LEAF ARRANGEMENT.
49
231. THE ALDER CYCLE. In the alder, birch, sedges, &c., the cycle is not com-
plete until the fourth leaf is reached. The fourth leaf stands over the first, the fifth
over the second, &c., forming three vertical rows. Here call the cycle £ ; 1 denotes
the turns, 3 the leaves, and this fraction itself the angular distance (£ of 360°).
232. THE CHERRY CYCLE. In the cherry, apple, peach, oak, willow, etc., neither
the third nor the fourth leaf, but the sixth, stands over the first ; and in order to
reach it the thread makes two turns around the stem. The sixth leaf is over the
first, the seventh over the second, &a, forming five vertical rows. Cr.ll this the §
cycle ; 2 denotes the turns, 5 the leaves in the cycle, and the fraction itself the an-
gular distance (f of 360°).
233. THE Os AGE-ORANGE CYCLE. In the common hedge plant, Osage-orange,
the holly, evening primrose, flax, etc., we find no leaf exactly over the first until we
come to the 9th, and in reaching it the spiral makes three turns. Here the leaves
form eight vertical rows. It is a f- cycle ; 3 the number of turns, 8 the number of
leaves, and the fraction the angular distance between the leaves (f of 360°).
234. THE CYCLES COMPARED. These several fractions which represent the above
cycles form a series as follows : £, £, |, f , in which each term is the sum of the two
preceding. The fifth terms in order will, therefore, be ^ ; and this arrangement is
actually realized in
M
96, Phyllotaxy of the cone (cycle 7*) of Pinus serotina. 97, cherry cycle (?), as seen from
above, forming necessarily that kind of aestivation called quincuntial.
235. THE WHITE PINE CYCLE. In the young shoots of the white pine, in cones
of most pines, in flea-bane (Erigeron Canadense), etc., the fourteenth leaf stands over
the first, the fifteenth over the second, etc. The spiral thread makes five revolu-
tions to complete the cycle, which is, therefore, truly expressad by _«_.
236. THE HOUSELEEK CYCLE is next in order, expressed by the fraction (q^3)
£L having eight turns and twenty-one leaves. Examples are found in the Scotch
pine, houselcek. &c.
237. How TO DETERMINE THE HIGHER CYCLES. To trace the course of the for-
mative spiral in these higher cycles becomes difficult on account of the close prox-
imity of tho loaves. Tn the pine cone (Fig. 96, Pinus serotina) several sets of sec-
ondary spirals are seen ; one set of five parallel spirals turning right (1 — 6 — 11 — 16,
50
THE ROOT, OR DESCENDING AXIS.
etc., the common difference being also five) ; two sets (one of three, the other of
eight) turning left ; and still another set, of thirteen, steepest of all, turning right
(1 — 14 — 27, etc.). Now the sum of the spirals contained in the two steepest sets gives
the denominator of the fraction expressing the true formative spiral sought. Thus,
8-}-13=21. The numerator corresponding is already known, and the fraction is
JL. See also the white pine cone, whose cycle is -5r>.
238. Diagram 97 represents the leaves of a cherry cycle as seen from above, and
verified in the aestivation of the flowers in the rose-family.
MORPHOLOGY OF THE LEAF.
239. GENERAL CHARACTER. The leaf may be regarded as an expan-
sion of the substance of the bark, extended into a broad thin plate by
means of a woody frame work or skeleton, issuing from the inner part
of the stem. The expanded portion is called the lamina or blade of
the leaf, and it is either sessile, that is, attached to the stem by its base,
or it is petiolate, attached to the stem by a footstalk called the petiole.
240. STIPULES. But the regular petiole very often bears at its base
a pair of leaf-like appendages, more or less ap-
parent, called stipules. Leaves so appendaged
are said to be stipulate, otherwise they are ex-
stipulate.
241. Therefore a complete leaf consists of
three distinct parts ; the lamina or blade, the
petiole, and the stipules.
242. TRANSFORMATIONS. Both the petiole,
blade and stipules are subject to numerous mod-
ifications of form. Either of them may exist
without the others, or they may all be transformed
into other organs, as pitchers, spines, tendrils,
and even into the organs of the flower, as will
j hereafter appear.
OF THE PETIOLE.
243. THE FORM OF THE DISTINCT PETIOLE is
rarely cylindrical, but more generally flattened
or channeled on the upper side. When it is
flattened in a vertical direction, it is said to be
compressed, as in the aspen or poplar. In this
case the blade is very unstable, and agitated by
the least breath of wind.
244. THE WINGED PETIOLE is flattened or ex-
93. Leaf of willow (Saiix
lucida) ; s, the stipules. The
raidvein is 3-lined ; veinlets
2-iined ;veinuiets single-lined. panded into a margin, but laterally instead of
99, clover leaves ;«, stipules, ^ . o J .
p petiole i leaflets vertically, as in the asters. Sometimes the
OF THE STIPULES. 51
margins outrun the petioles, and extend down the stem, making that
winged or alate also. Such leaves are said to be decurrent (decurro,
run down). Ex. Mullein.
245. THE AMPLEXICAUL OR STEM-CLASPING PETIOLE is dilated at the
base into a margin which surrounds or clasps the stem, as in the
umbilifers. Frequently we find the stem-clasping margins largely
developed, constituting a sheath — with free edges in the grasses, or
closed into a tube in the sedges.
246. The petiole is simple in the simple leaf, but compound or
branched in the compound leaf, with as many branches (petiolules)
as there are divisions of the lamina.
OF THE STIPULES.
247. STIPULES are certain leaf-like expansions, always in pairs, situated
one on each side of the petiole near the base. They do not occur in
every plant, but are pretty uniformly present in each species of the same
natural order. In substance and color they usually resemble the leaf,
sometimes they are colored like the stem, often they are membranous
and colorless. In the palmetto its substance is a coarse net-work re-
sembling canvass.
100 101
100, Rose leaf, odd-pin uate, with ndnate stipules. 101, Violet, (V. tricolor), with simple leaf
( l\ and free compound stipules.
248. STIPULES ARE OFTEN ADXATE or adherent to the petiole, as in
the rose ; more generally they are free, as in the pea and pansy. In these
cases and others they act the part of leaves ; again they are very small
and inconspicuous.
249. AN OCHREA is a membranous sheath inclosing the stem from
the node upwards, as in the knot-grass family (Polygonaceae). It is
formed of the two stipules cohering by their two margins. In case the
two stipules cohere by their outer margin only, a double stipule is
formed opposite to the leaf, as in the button-wood. If they cohere by
their inner margin, the double stipule appears in the leaf axil, as in the
pond-weed (Potamogeton).
52
OF THE VEINS.
250. INTER-PETIOLAR STIPULES occur in a few opposite leaved tribes, as the Ga-
lium tribe. Here we find them as mere bristles in Diodia while in Galium they
look like the leaves, forming whorls. Such whorls, if complete, will be appar-
ently 6-leaved, consisting of two true leaves and four stipules. But the adjacent
stipules are often united, and the whorl becomes 4-leaved.
102 103 104 106
102, Leaf of Conioselinum, tripinnate, with sheathing petiole. 103, Leaf of Polygonum Penn-
sylvanicum, with its (o) ochrea. 104, Culm of grass, with joint (j), leaf (1) ligule («). 105, Leaf
of pear-tree, with slender stipules.
251. THE LIGULE of grasses is generally regarded as a double axil-
lary stipule. The leaflets of compound leaves are sometimes furnished
with little stipules, called stipels.
252. STIPULES ARE OFTEN FUGACIOUS, existing as scales in the budr
and falling when the leaves expand, or soon after, as in the Magnolia
and tulip-tree.
OF THE VEINS.
253. LEAVES, SIMPLE AND COMPOUND. A leaf is simple when its
blade consists of a single piece, however cut, cleft or divided ; and com-
pound when it consists of several distinct blades, supported by as man)
branches of a compound petiole.
254. NATURE OF VEINS. The blade of the leaf consists of, (1) the
frame-wovk, and (2) the tissue commonly called the parenchyma. The
frame-work is made up of the branching vessels of the foot-stalk, which
are woody tubes pervading the parenchyma, and conveying nourishment
to every part. Collectively, these vessels are called veins, from the
analogy of their functions.
255. VENATION is a term denoting the manner in which the veins
are divided and distributed. The several organs of venation, differing
from each other only in size and position, may be termed the midvein,
veins, veinlets and veinulets. (The old terms, midrib and nerves, being
anatomically absurd, are here discarded).
256. THE MIDVEIN is the principal axis of the venation, or prolong-
ation of the petiole, running directly through the lamina, from base to
OF THE VEINS.
53
apex, as seen in the leaf of the oak or birch. If there be several simi-
lar divisions of the petiole, radiating from the base of the leaf, they are
appropriately termed veins ; and the leaf is said to be three-veined,
five-veined, etc. Ex. maple.
257. The primary branches sent off from the midvein, or the veins
we may term the VEINLETS, and the secondary branches, or those sent
off from the veinlets, are the VEINULETS. These also branch and subdi-
vide until they become too small for vision.
106 109
Varieties of venation. 106, feather-veined,— leaf of Betula populifolia (white birch), lying upon
a leaf of plum-tree ; same venation with different outlines. 107, Palmate-veined, — leaf of white
maple, contrasted with leaf of Circis Canadensis. 108, Parallel venation, — plant of "three-leaved
Solomon's-seal," (Asteranthemum trifoliatum Kunth.) 109, Forked venation,— climbing fern
(Lygodium).
258. MODES OF VENATION. Botanists distinguish three principa.
modes of venation, which are in general characteristic of the three
grand divisions of the vegetable kingdom already noticed.
RETICULATE, OR NET- VEINED, as in the Exogens : this kind of vena-
tion is characterized by the frequent reunion or inosculation of its nu-
merously branching veins, so as to form a kind of irregular net-work.
PARALLEL- VEINED, as in the Endogens. The veins, whether straight
or curved, run parallel, or side by side, to the apex of the leaf, or to the
margin, and are always connected by simple transverse veinlets.
FORK-VEINED, as in the ferns (and other Cryptogamia, where veins
are present at all). Here the veins divide and subdivide in a furcate
manner, and do not re-unite.
54
FORM OR FIGURE.
259. Of the reticulate venation, the student should carefully note
three leading forms, the feather-veined, the palmate-veined, and the
triple-veined.
THE FEATHER-VEINED (pinni-veined) leaf is that in which the venation
consists of a midvein giving off at intervals lateral veinlets and branch-
ing veinulets. Ex. beech, chestnut.
260. IN THE RADIATE-VEINED (palmi-veined) leaf the venation con-
sists of several veins of nearly equal size, radiating from the base
towards the circumference, each with its own system of veinlets. Ex.
maple, crow-foot.
261. THE TRIPLI-VEINED seems to be a form intermediate between
the two others when the lowest pair of veinlets are conspicuously
stronger than the others above them towards the apex, extending with
the midvein towards the summit.
262. IN PARALLEL-VEINED venation the veins are either straight, as
in the linear leaf of the grasses, curved, as in the oval leaf of the
orchis, or transverse as in the Canna, Calla, &c.
FORM OR FIGURE.
114
115
111
110 118
Forms of leaves. 110, Ehododendron maximum. Ill, Alnus glntinosa (cult). 112, Poly-
gonum sagittatum. 113, Pawpaw. 114, Impaticns fulva. 115, Celtis Americana. 116, Circaea
Lutetiana. 117, Catmint. 118, Solidago Canadensis— a triple-veined leaf.
263. THAT INFINITE VARIETY of beautiful and graceful forms for which the leaf i.s
distinguished becomes intelligible to the student only when viewed in connection
with its venation. Since it is through the veins alone that nutriment is conveyed
for the development and extension of the parenchyma, it follows that there will be
the greatest extension of outline when the veins are largest and most numerous.
Consequently the form of the loaf will depend upon the direction of the veins and
the vigor of their action in developing the intervening tissue. In our description
FORM OR FIGURE.
of individual forms of outline we shall select only the most remarkable, leaving
others for explanation in the glossary.
264. THE MOST OBVIOUS ARRANGEMENT is that which is founded upon the modes
of veining ; but it should be premised that different forms of venation often give rise
to the same outline. Were we required to characterize our idea of the abstract
typical leaf-form, we should sketch an oval outline of surface, with equal sides and
unequal ends. The nearest approach to this we find among the
118
125 126
Diagrams of pinnate-veined leaf-forms.
119, orbicular, 124, spathulate,
120, oval, 125, oblanceolate,
121, elliptical, 126, obovate,
122, oblong, 127, deltoid,
123, cuneiform. 123, lanceolate,
129, ovate.
265. FEATHER-VEINED LEAVES. Of these, the following
forms depend upon the length of the veinlets in relation
to each other and to the midvein. When the lower veinlets are longer
than the others, the form of the blade will be (1) ovate, with the out-
line of an egg, the broad end at the base ; (2) lanceolate, or lance-
shaped, narrower than ovate, tapering gradually upwards ; (3) deltoid or
triangular- shaped, like the Greek letter A.
a. IF THE MIDDLE VEINLETS EXCEED the others in length, the leaf will
be (4) orbicular, roundish or quite circular ; (5) elliptical, with the
outline of an ellipse, nearly twice longer than broad ; (6) oval, broadly
elliptical ; (7) oblong, narrowly elliptical.
266. WHEN THE VEIXLETS ARE MORE LARGELY DEVELOPED IN THE
UPPER REGION OF THE LEAF its form becomes (8) obovate, inversely
ovate, the narrow end at base ; (9) oblanceolate, that is, lanceolate with
the narrow end at base; (10) spatulate, like a spatula, with a narrow
base and a broader, rounded apex; (11) cuneate or cuneiform, shaped
like a wedge with the point backwards.
267. AGAIN, IF THE LOWEST PAIR OF VEINLETS ARE LENGTHENED AND
MORE OR LESS RECURVED, the leaf will be variously modified in respect
to its base, becoming (12) cordate, or heart-shaped, an ovate outline
with a sinus or reentering angle at base; (13) auriculate, with ear-
shaped lobes at base; (14) sagittate, arrow-shaped, with the lobes
pointed, and directed backwards; (15) hastate, halbert-shaped, the lobes
directed outwards.
56
FORM OR FIGURE.
268. PINNATIFID FORMS. The following pinnate-veined forms, ap-
proaching the compound leaf, depend less upon the proportion of the
130 181 132 183
Forms of leaves. 130, Silene Virpinica. 181, Magnolia Fraseri. 136, Arabis dentaU.
187, Polygonum arifolium. 132, Hepatica acutiloba. 133, Asarum Virginicum. 134, Hydro-
cotyle Americana. 1«5, H. umbellata.
veinlets than upon the relative development of the intervening tissue.
The prefix pinnated is obviously used in contrast with palmated among
palmate-veined forms.
Feather-veined leaves, approaching the compound. 138, Quercas imbricaria— undulate.
139, Q. alba (white oak)— lobate-sinuate. 140, Q. ira-rocarpa— lyrate. 141, Mulgedium (milk-
weed). 142, Bipinnatifid leaf of Ambrosia artemisifolia (hog-weed).
269. PINNATIFID (pinna, feather, findo, to cleave) FEATHER-CLEFT,
the tissue somewhat sharply cleft between the veinlets about half way
to the midvein, forming oblong segments. When the segments of a
pinnatifid leaf are pointed and curved backward it becomes runcinate,
i. e.j re-uncinate. When the terminal segment of a pinnatifid leaf is
FORM OR FIGURE. 57
orbicular in figure and larger than any other, presenting the form of the
ancient lyre, the form is termed lyrate.
143
Feather-veined leaves almost compound. 143, Nigella (pinnatis^ct). 144, Cheledonium ma-
jns. 145, Thistle (Cirsium lanceolattim). 146, Dandelion (runcinate-lyrate).
270. PINNATELY PARTED implies that the incisions are deeper than
pinnatifid, nearly reaching the midvein. In either case the leaf is said
to be sinuate when the incisions (sinuses) as well as the segments are
rounded and flowing in outline. Such segments are lobes, and the leaves
lobate or lobed, a very generic term.
271. THE PALMATE VENATION presents us with a set of forms which
are, in general, broader in proportion than the pinnate, having the
breadth about equaling the length. Such a leaf may be rarely broadly
ovate or broadly cordate ', terms which require no further explanation.
Or it may be
Reniform, kidney-shaped, having a flowing outline broader than long,
concave at base ; or
Peltate, shield-form, the petiole not inserted at the margin but in the
midst of the lower surface of the blade. This singular form evidently
results from the blending of the base lobes of a deeply cordate leaf, as
seen in hydrocotyle. It may be orbicular, oval, etc.
272. PALMATE FORMS. The following result from deficiency of tis-
sue, causing deep divisions between the veins. Leaves thus dissected
are said to be palmately -lobed when either the segments or the sinuses
are somewhat rounded and continuous. The number of lobes is de-
noted bv such terms as bilobate, trilobate, Jive-lobed, etc.
Palmate-veined leaves. 147, Menispermura Canadense. 148, Passiflora' cerulea. 149, Brous-
sonetia papyrifera. 150, Oak geranium.
Leaves are palmatdy deft and palmately parted, according to the
the incisions as above described. But the most peculiar raodi-
151
152
fication is
273. THE PEDATE, like a bird's foot,
having the lowest pair of veinlets enlarged,
recurved, and bearing each several of the
segments (148).
274. THE FORMS OF THE PARALLEL-
VEINED LEAVES are remarkable for their
even, flowing outlines, diversified solely
by the direction and curvature of the veins.
When the veins are straight the most com-
mon form is
275. THE LINEAR, long and narrow, with
parallel margins, like the leaves of the
grasses— a form which may also occur in
the pinnate-veined leaf, when the veinlets
are all equally shortened. The ensiform,
or sword-shaped, is also linear, but has its
edges vertical, that is, directed upward and
downward.
276. IF THE VEINS CURVE, we may have
the lanceolate, elliptical, or even orbicular
forms ; and if the lower curve downward,
the cordate, sagittate, etc., all of which are
shown in the cuts.
The palmate or radiate form is finely illustrated
in the palmetto and other palms, whose large,
fan-shaped leaves are appropriately termed flabel-
liform (fan-shaped). /
277. THE LEAVES OF THE PINE AND THE FIR TRIBE (Conifer®) gen-
erally are parallel-veined also, and remarkable for their contracted
151, Ensiform leaves of iris.
152, Acerose leaves of pinus. 153,
Subulate leaves of Juniperus com-
inunis.
FORM OR FIGURE.
59
forms, in which there is no distinction of petiole or blade. Such are the
acerose (needle-shaped) leaves of the pine, the subulate (awl-shaped)
and scale-form leaves of the cedars, etc.
MARGIN.
The following terms apply to the various modifications of the margin, as such,
not affecting the general outline of the leaf.
& c d e f g h k I
154. Diagram of leaf-margins, a, entire ; 6, undulate ; c, repand ; d, spinous ; e, crenute ;
/, dentate ; gr, serrate ; h, laciniate ; £, incised ; I, erose.
278. ENTIRE, even edged, having the tissue completely filled out.
Sometimes a vein runs along the margin, which might otherwise be
easily torn, as in the Caladium. But when the marginal tissue is de-
ficient, the leaf becomes
279. DENTATE, having sharp teeth pointing outward from the centre;
serrate, with sharp teeth pointing forwards, like the teeth of a saw ;
crenate, with rounded or blunt teeth. The terms denticulate, serrulate^
crenulate, denote finer indentations of the several kinds ; doubly den-
tate, &c., denote that the teeth are themselves toothed.
280. THE UNDULATE, or wavy edge is somewhat different from the
repand, which bends like the margin of an umbrella. If the veins pro-
ject, and are tipped with spines, the leaf becomes spinous.
281. IRREGULARLY DIVIDED MARGINS are said to be erose or jagged,
laciniate or torn, incised or cut.
282. CRISPED. Often, instead of a deficiency there is a superabun-
dance of marginal tissue, denoted by the term crispate or crisped.
n o '•>• p » q
155, Apex of leaves, a, obcordate ; &, emarginate ; c, retuse ; <f, truncate ; «, obtuse ;/, acute;
, mucronate ; ft, cuspidate ; £\ acuminate.
156. Bases of leaves. 7. h.i>tate; in, n, saggittate ; <?, auriculate ; p, cordate; q, renifonn.
60
OP THE COMPOUND LEAF.
283. POINTED LEAVES. In regard to the termination of a leaf at its
apex, it may be acuminate, ending with a long, tapering point ; cuspi-
date, abruptly contracted to a sharp, slender point ; mucronate, tipped
with a spiny point ; acute, simply ending with an angle ; obtuse, rounded
at the point.
284. POINTLESS LEAVES. Or the leaf may end without a point,
being truncate, as if cut square off ; retuse, with a rounded end slightly
depressed where the point should be ; emarginate, having a small notch
at the end ; obcordate, inversely heart-shaped, having a deep indentation
at the end.
OF THE COMPOUND LEAF.
285. THEORY. If we conceive of a simple leaf becoming a com-
pound one, on the principle of " deficiency of tissue between the veins,"
it will be evident that the same forms of venation are represented by
the branching petioles of the latter as by the veins of the former.
The number and arrangement of the parts will therefore in like man-
ner correspond with the mode of venation.
286. LEAFLETS. The divisions of a compound leaf are called leaflets,
and the same distinction of outline, margin, &c., occur in them as in
simple leaves. The petiolules of the leaflets may or may not be articu-
lated to the main petiole, or rachis, as it is called.
157 161 159 160 158
Compound leaves. 157, Trifolium repens. 158, Desmodium rotundifolium. 160, Glotidium.
161, Cassia. 159, Agrimonia.
287. PINNATELY COMPOUND. From the pinnate-veined arrangement
we may have tine pinnate leaf, where the petiole (midvein) bears a row
of leaflets on each side, either sessile or petiolulate, generally equal in
OF THE COMPOUND LEAF.
61
number and opposite. It is unequally pinnate when the rachis bears
an odd terminal leaflet, and equally pinnate when there is no terminal
leaflet, and interruptedly pinnate when the leaflets are alternately large
and small (159, etc).
288. THE NUMBER OF LEAFLETS IN THE PINNATE LEAF varies from
thirty pairs and upwards (as in some acacias), down to three, when the
leaf is said to be ternate or trifoliate ; or two, becoming binate, or
finally even to one leaflet in the lemon. Such a leaf is theoretically
compound, on account of the leaflet (blade) being articulated to the
petiole.
165
Compound leaves. 162, Clematis. 163, Erigenia bulbosa. 164, Acacia. 165, Honey-locust.
289. A BIPINNATE LEAF (twice pinnate) is formed when the rachis
bears pinnce or secondary pinnate leaves, instead of leaflets, and tripin-
nate (thrice pinnate), when pinnae take the places of the leaflets of a
bipinnate leaf. When the division is still more complicated the leaf is
decompound.
290. TRANSITION LEAVES. Different degrees of division often exist in different
parts of the same leaf, illustrating the gradual transition of leaves from simple to
167, Lemon, 163, Jeffersonia. 169, Potentilla anserina. 166, P. tridentata.
62 OF TEXTURE AND SURFACE.
*
compound in all stages. The leaves of the honey-locust and coffee tree (Gymno-
cladus) often afford curious and instructive examples.
291. 'A BITERNATE LEAF is formed when the leaflets of a ternate leaf
give place themselves to ternate leaves, and triternate when the leaflets
of a alternate leaf again give place to ternate leaves.
292. PALMATELY COMPOUND. A DISTINCTION. The palmate vena-
tion has also its peculiar forms of compound leaves, as ternate, quinatc,
septinate, etc., according to the number of leaflets which arise together
from the summit of the petiole. Ternate leaves of this venation are to
be carefully distinguished from those of the pinnate plan. The pal-
mately ternate leaf consists of three leaflets, which are either all sessile
or stalked alike ; the pinnately ternate has the terminal leaflet raised
above the other two on the prolonged rachis (157, 158).
172
Insertion of leaves. 170, Aster oblongifolius ? (amplexicanl). 171, Uvularia perfoliata.
172, Lonicera sempervirens, (connate).
With regard to the insertion the leaf is said to be
293. AMPLEXICAUL, when its base lobes adhere to and clasp the stem.
Should these lobes extend quite around the stem and become blended
together, on the other side a perfoliate leaf will be formed {per, through,
folium, leaf), the stem seeming to pass through the leaves.
294. CONNATE denotes that the bases of two opposite leaves are
united so as to form one piece of the two.
OF TEXTURE AND SURFACE.
IN descriptive botany it is also needful to regard the variations of leaves in the
above respects. The terms which we briefly notice below are equally applicable to
any other organs.
TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE LEAF. 63
295. IN TEXTURE leaves may be membranous, or coriaceous (leathery),
or succulent (fleshy), or searious (dry), rugous (wrinkled), &c., which
terms need only to be mentioned.
296. IN THE QUALITY OF SURFACE, the leaf may be glabrous (smooth),
destitute of all hairs, bristles, &c., or scabrous (rough), with minute,
hard points, hardly visible.
297. A DENSE COAT OF HAIRS will~ render the leaf pubescent when
the hairs are soft and short ; villous when they are rather long and
weak ; sericeous, or silky, when close and satin-like ; such a coat may
also be lanuginous, woolly ; tomentous, matted like felt ; or floccose, in
soft, fleecy tufts.
298. THINLY SCATTERED HAIRS render the surface hirsute when they
are long ; pilous when short and soft ; hispid when short and stiff. The
surface will be
299. SETOUS, when beset with bristly hairs called setae ; and spinous
when beset with spines, as in the thistle and horse-nettle. Leaves may
also be armed with stinging hairs which are sharp and tubular, con-
taining a poisonous fluid, as in nettles and Jatropha stimulans.
300. A PRUINOUS surface is covered with a bluish-white waxy pow-
der, called bloom, as in the cabbage, and a punctate leaf is dotted with
colored points or pellucid glands.
301. DOUBLE TERMS. The modifications of leaves are almost endless. Many
other terms are denned in the glossary, yet it will be found often necessary in the
exact description of a plant to combine two or more of the terms defined in order
to express some intermediate figure or quality ; thus ovate-lanceolate, signifying a
form between ovate and lanceolate, etc.
302. SUB. The Latin preposition sub (under) prefixed to a descriptive term de-
notes the quality which the term expresses, in a lower degree, as subsessik, nearly
sessile, subserrate, somewhat serrate.
CHAPTEK VIII.
TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE LEAF.
Hitherto we have considered the leaf as foliage merely — constituted the fit organ
of aeration by its large expansion of surface. This is indeed the chief, but not the
only aspect in which it is to be viewed.
303. THE LEAF is A TYPICAL FORM, that is, the type or idea from which
the Divine Architect derived the form of every other appendage of the
plant. To trace out this idea in all the disguises under which it lurks
is one of the first aims of the botanist. Several of these forms of dis-
guise have already been noticed, e. g.
64
TRANSFORMATIONS OP THE LEAP.
304. THE SCALES which clothe the various forms of scale-stems are
leaves, or more usually petioles, reduced and distorted, perhaps by the
straitened circumstances of their underground growth. The scales of
conns and rhizomas are mostly mere membranes, while those of the bulb
are fleshy, serving as depositories of food for the future use of the plant.
That these scales are leaves is evident, 1st, from their position at the
nodes of the stem, 2d, from their occasional development into true
leaves.
305. BUD SCALES. The brown scales which cover winter buds are of
the same nature and origin.
306. THE COTYLEDONS of seeds or seed-lobes are readily recognized
as leaves, especially when they arise above ground in germination, and
form the first pair upon the young plant, as in the beech-nut and squash
seed. Their deformity is due to the starchy deposits with which they
are crammed for the nourishment of the embryo when germinating,
and also to the way in which they are packed in the seed.
307. PHYLLODIA are certain leaf-forms, consisting of petioles exces-
sively compressed, or expanded vertically into margins, while the true
lamina is partly or entirely suppressed. Fine examples are seen in our
greenhouse acacias from Australia. Their vertical or edgewise position
readily distinguishes them from true leaves.
173 1T4 175 176 177
Aacidia. 173, Nepenthes. 174, Sarracenia psittacina. 175, S. purpnrea. 176, S. Gronovii, /?.
Drummondii. 177, Acacia heteropbylla, its phyllodia.
308. ASCIDIA or pitchers, are surprising forms of leaves, expressly contrived, as
if by art, for holding water. The pitchers of Sarracenia, whose several species are
common in bogs North and South, are evidently formed by the blending of the in
volute margins of the broadly winged petioles, so as to form a complete vase. The
broad expansion -which appears at the top may be regarded as the lamina. Theso
pitchers contain water, in which insects are drowned, being prevented from escap-
ing by the deflexed hairs at the mouth.
TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE LEAF. 65
309. NEPENTHES. The greenhouse pitcher-plant is a native of the East Indies.
Its proper leaves are sessile and lanceolate. The midvein extends beyond the apex
like a tendril, to the length of six or eight inches. The extremity of this tendril is
inflated into a hollow vessel, similar to a pitcher, and usually contains about half a
pint of pure water. It is furnished with a leafy lid connected to it by a ligament
Which expands or contracts according to the state of the atmosphere, so that the
cap is open in damp weather and closed in dry.
310. DISCHIDIA. Another wonderful provision of this kind is observed in a plant
growing in the forests of India, called Dischidia. It is a twining plant, ascending
the tall trees to the distance of a hundred feet from its roots, and destitute of leaves
except near its top. The pitchers seem formed of a leaf with its edges rolled in-
ward and adherent, and its upper end or mouth is open to receive whatever moist-
ure may descend into it. But the greatest marvel in its structure is that several
bundles of absorbent fibres, resembling roots, are sent out from the nearest parts of
the stem, enter the pitchers, and spread themselves through the cavity.
311. AIR BLADDERS. Many weak-stemmed water plants are furnish"ed
with little sacks filled with air to buoy them up near to the surface.
Such are the bladders of the common bladderwort, formed from the
leaf lobes. In the horned-bladderwort the floats are made of the six
upper inflated petioles lying upon the surface of the water like awheel-
shaped raft, and sustaining the flower upon its own elevated stalk.
312. THE LEAF OP YENUS' FLY-TRAP (Dionea), native of Carolina, is also of curious
design. At the end of the leaf are two
lobes bordered with spines. In the
cavity between the lobes are several
sharp points projecting upwards, and a
gland which secretes a liquor attractive
to insects. But when an unlucky fly,
in search of food, alights upon it, the
irritable lobes instantly close and im-
pale him in their fatal embrace.
313. THE TENDRIL is a thread-
like coiling appendage furnished
to certain weak-stemmed plants as
their means of support in place. ITS, Leaves of Venns' fly-trap (Dionea).
Its first growth is straight, and it remains so until it reaches some ob-
ject, when it immediately coils itself about it, and thus aquires a firm,
though elastic hold. This beautiful appendage is finely exemplified in
the Cncurbitacea3 and grape, above cited ; also in many species of the
pea tribe (Leguminosa?), when it is appended to the leaves. It is not
a new organ, but some old one transformed and adapted to a new pur-
pose. In Gloriosa superba the midvein of the leaf is prolonged beyond
the blade into a coiling tendril. In the pea, vetch, etc., the tendrils
.represent the attenuated leaf blades themselves. Again, the entire leaf
sometimes becomes a tendril in Lathyrus, while the stipules act as
leaves.
5
66 TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE LEAF.
314. THE PETIOLE OF THE LEAF OF CLEMATIS, otherwise unchanged,
coils like a tendril for the support of the vine. In the greenbriar, the
stipules are changed to tendrils, which thus arise in pairs from the base
of the petioles. So probably in the gourd tribe.
315. BUT THE TENDRILS OF THE GRAPE-VINE are of a different nature. From
their position opposite the leaves, and the tubercles occasionally seen upon them,
representing flower buds, they are inferred to be abortive, or transformed flower-
stalks. X
179 180 181 182
Thorns. 179, Crataegus parvifolia (thorns axillary.) ISO, Honey -locust. 181, Common locust.
182. Berberis, a, a, its thorns.
316. SPINES. Many plants are armed, as if for self-defense, with
hard, sharp-pointed, woody processes, called spines or thorns. Those
which are properly called spines originate from leaves. In Berberis
the spines are evidently transformed leaves, as the same plant exhibits
leaves in every stage of the metamorphosis. In goat's-thorn (Astraga-
lus tragacanthus) of S. Europe, the petioles change to spines after the
leaflets fall off. In the locust (Robinia), there is a pair of -spines at the
base of the petiole, in place of stipules.
317. THORNS originate from axillary buds, and are abortive branches. This is
evident from their position in the hawthorn and Osage orange. The apple and pear
tree in their wild state produce thorns, but by cultivation become thornless,
that is, the axillary buds, through better tillage, develop branches instead of thorns.
The terrible branching thorns of the honey-locust originate just above the axil, from
accessory buds.
318. PRICKLES differ from either spines or thorns, growing from the epidermis
upon stems or leaves, at no determinate point, and consisting of hardened cellular
tissue, as in the rose, bramble.
319. BRACTS. By a more gentle transformation, leaves pass into
bracts, which are those smaller, reduced leaf-forms situated near and
among the flowers. So gradual is the transition from leaves to bracts
INFLORESCENCE.
in the peony, e. g., that no absolute limits can be assigned. Equally
gradual is the transition from bracts to sepals of the flower — affording
a beautiful illustration of the doctrine of metamorphosis. (374.)
Bracts will be further considered under the head of Inflorescence.
184 183
Bracts 183, Pinckneya pubens ; Z>, colored bracts (reduced leaves). 184, Zornia tetrapbylla ;
bracts (enlarged stipules).
CHAPTER IX.
INFLORESCENCE.
320. THE FUNCTIONS OF PLANT-LIFE ARE TWO-FOLD, namely, vegetation and re-
production : the former looking to the preservation of the individual plant itself,
the latter to the species. Corresponding with this view, there are also two classes
of organs. Having considered the former class, that is, the organs of vegetation, we
come now to the organs of reproduction, including the flower, the fruit, and the
seed.
321. INFLORESCENCE is a term denoting the arrangement of the
flowers, and their position upon the plant.
322. ORIGIN OF FLOWER BUDS. All the buds of a plant are supposed
to be originally of one and the same nature, looking to the production
of vegetative organs "only. But at a certain period, a portion of the
buds of the living plant, by an unerring instinct little understood, are
converted from their ordinary intention into flower buds.
323. PROOF OF THIS THEORY. That this is the origin of the flower bud is evident
from the known effects of cultivation, causing it to revert partly or wholly to its
former intention, as in the green rose, when the petals, &c., all return to leaves: in
68
INFLORESCENCE.
the proliferous rose when the axis grows on through the flower bearing leaves above
it. In some instances the skillful gardener learns how to effect this interchange of
nature in the buds at pleasure.
324. HENCE IN POSITION AND ARRANGEMENT flower buds can not
Differ from leaf buds, and both are settled by the same unerring law
which determines the arrangement of the leaves. Accordingly the
flower bud is always found either terminal or axillary.
325. A single bud, whether terminal or axillary, may develop either
a compound inflorescence, consisting of several flowers with their stalks
and bracts, or a solitary inflorescence, consisting of a single flower.
326. THE FLOWER-BUD is INCAPABLE OF EXTENSION. "While the leaf-
bud may unfold leaf after leaf and node after node to an indefinite ex-
tent, the flower-bud blooms, dies, and arrests for ever the extension of
the axil which bore it.
327. THE PEDUNCLE is the flower-stalk. It bears no leaves, or at
least only such as are reduced in size and changed in form, called bracts.
If the peduncle is wanting the flower is said to be sessile.
328. THE SIMPLE PEDUNCLE bears a single flower ; but if the pedun-
cle be divided into branches, it bears several flowers, and the final divis-
ions bearing each a single flower, are called pedicels.
329. THE SCAPE is a flower-stalk which springs from a subterranean
stem, in such plants as are called stemless or aculescent, as the prim-
rose, tulip, blood-root. Like the peduncle it is leafless or with bracts
only, and may be either simple or branched.
330. THE RACHIS (pa%ig, spine) is the axis of the inflorescence, or
the main stem of the compound peduncle along which the pedicels are
arranged.
331. THE TORUS OR RECEPTACLE is the end or summit of the flower-
stalk.
187 186 i 185
183
Anomalous peduncles. 185, Linden-tree. 186, Butcher's-broom. 1ST, Xylophylla. 188, Coxcomb.
INFLORESCENCE.
69
332. THE peduncle is subject to endless modifications. "We find it sometimes
excessively lengthened, again very short or wholly wanting ; very slender or very
thick. In coxcomb its branches are blended into a thick, fan-shaped mass; in
butcher's-broom it expands into the form of a green leaf, and in the linden-tree into
a seal-like bract. In Xylophylla it is foliaceous, bearing flowers along its margins.
333. BRACTS. The branches of the inflorescence arise from the
axils of reduced leaves, called bracts. These leaves, still smaller, grow-
ing upon the pedicels, are called bracteoles.
334. The bracts are usually simple in outline and smaller than the
leaf, often gradually diminishing to mere points, as in Aster, or even
totally suppressed, as in the Cruciferse.
335. IN COLOR they are usually green, often colored, sometimes bril-
liantly, as in painted-cup. Sometimes they are scale-like, and again
they are evanescent membranes.
336. THE SPATHE is a large bract formed in some of the monocotyle-
dons, enveloping the inflorescence, and often colored as in the Arum,
Calla, or membranous as in the onion and daffodil. Bracts also con-
stitute an
191 190 1S9
Bracts (Z>, &, &,). 189, Cornus Canaden^is, with an involucre of 4 colored bracts. 190, Hepatica
triloba, with an involucre of 3 green bracts. 191, Calla palustris, with a colored spathe of one
bract.
337. INVOLUCRE when they are collected into a whorl or spiral
group. In the Phlox, Dodecatheon, and generally, the involucre is
green, but sometimes colored and petaloid, as in dogwood and Euphor-
bia. Situated at the base of a compound urnbel, it is called a general
involucre, at the base of a partial umbel it is a partial involucre or in-
volucel, both of which are seen in the umbelliferse.
338. Ix THE COMPOSITE, where the flowers are crowded upon a com-
mon torus, forming what is called a compound flower, an involucre com-
posed of many imbricated scales (bracts) surrounds them as a calyx
surrounds a simple flower. The chaff also upon the torus are bracts
to which each floret is axillary.
INFLORESCENCE.
194 192
192, Ilelianthus grosse-serratus. Z, involucre ; r, rays, or ligulate flowers ; 198, one of the
disk flowers with its chaff-scale (bract). 194, Acorn of moss-cup oak (Q. macrophylla). 195.
Poa pratensis ; f, spikelet entire, g, glumes, separated ; c, a flower separated, displaying the two
palese, 3 stamens, and 2 styles.
339. IN THE GRASSES the bracts subsist under the general name of
chaff. The bracts situated at the base of a spikelet of flowers, are
called the glumes, corresponding to the involucre. Those situated at
the base of each separate flower are palece, answering to the calyx or
corolla. The pieces of which each calyx is composed (generally two)
are called valves or pales.
340. OTHER EXAMPLES of the involucre are seen in the cup of the
acorn, the burr of the chestnut, beech, etc.
341. THE FORMS OF INFLORESCENCE are exceedingly various, tut may
all be referred to two classes, as already indicated ; the axillary, in
which all the flowers arise from axillary buds, the terminal, in which all
the flower-buds are terminal.
342. AXILLARY INFLORESCENCE is called indefinite, because the axis,
being terminated by a leaf-bud, continues to grow on indefinitely, de-
veloping bracts with their axillary flowers as it grows. It is also called
centripetal, because in the order of time the blossoming commences
with the circumference, and proceeds towards the centre in case of a
level topped cluster, as the hawthorn, or with the base, and proceeds
towards the summit in case of the lengthened cluster, as the mustard.
The student will readily perceive that the circumference of a depressed
(flattened) inflorescence corresponds to the base of a lengthened one ;
and also that the centre of the former answers to the summit of the
latter. For when the axis or rachis is lengthened, it is the centre which
bears it along with it at its apex, leaving the circumference at the base.
343. TERMINAL INFLORESCENCE, on the other hand, is definite, im-
plying that the growth of the axis as well as of each branch is definitely
arrested and cut short by a flower. It is also centrifugal, because the
INFLORESCENCE.
71
blossoming commences with the central flower and proceeds in order
to the circumference, as in the sweet-william, elder, hydrangea.
In this kind of inflorescence all the flowers are considered terminal because they
do in fact (except the first which terminates the axis) terminate lateral branches
successively produced on a definite plan at the node next below the primary flower.
344. BOTH KINDS OF INFLORESCENCE ARE OCCASIONALLY COMBINED in the same
plant, where the general system may be distinguished from the partial clusters
which compose it. Thus in the Compositse, while the florets of each head open
centripetally, the general inflorescence is centrifugal, that is, the terminal head is
developed before the lateral ones. But in the Labiatae the partial clusters (verticil-
asters) open centrifugally while the general inflorescence is indefinite, proceeding
from the base upwards.
345. -OF CENTRIPETAL OR AXILLARY INFLORESCENCE THE PRINCIPAL
VARIETIES ARE the spike, spadix, catkin, raceme, corymb, umbel, pani-
cle, thyrse, head.
346. THE SPIKE is a long rachis with sessile flowers either scattered,
clustered, or crowded upon it, as plantain, mullein, vervain. The so-
called spikes of the grasses, as wheat, timothy, are in fact compound
spikes, bearing little spikes or spikelets in place of single flowers.
347. THE SPADIX is a thick, fleshy rachis with flowers closely sessile
or imbedded on it, and usually with a spathe, as in the Arum, or with-
out it, as in the Typha.
200, Spiranthes cernua ; flowers in a twisted spike. 201, Orontium aquaticum ; flowers on a
naked spadix. 202, Betula lenta ; flowers in aments.
348. THE CATKIN or AMENTUM is a slender, pendant rachis with scaly
bracts subtending the naked, sessile flowers, and usually caducous, as in
birch, beech, oak, willow.
349. THE RACEME is a rachis bearing its flowers on distinct, simple
pedicels. It may be erect, as in hyacinth, Pyrola, or pendulous, as in
currant, blackberry.
INFLORESCENCE.
350. THE CORYMB differs from the raceme in having the lower pedi-
cels lengthened so as to elevate all the flowers to about the same level,
as in the wild thorn.
207 205 204 206 203
203, Andromeda racemosa ; flowers in a secund raceme. 204, Verbascum Blattaria; raceme.
205, Lolium perenne ; a compound spike or a spike of spikelets. 206, Dipsacus sylvestris ; head
with an involucre of leaves. 20T, Osmorhiza longistylis ; a compound umbel. 203, Its fruit.
351. AN UMBEL consists of several pedicels of about equal length
radiating from the same point, the top of the common peduncle, as
milk-weed, ginseng, onion. When the pedicels of an umbel become
210
209, Staphylea trifolia ; a pendulous, paniculate cyme. 210, Catalpa ; a panicle.
INFLORESCENCE.
73
213
214
themselves umbels, as in caraway and most of the Umbeliferse, a com-
pound umbel is produced. Such secondary umbels are called umbellets
and the. primary pedicels, rays.
352. THE PANICLE is a compound inflorescence formed by the irregu-
lar branching of the pedicels of the raceme, as in oats, spear-grass,
Catalpa.
353. A THYRSE is a sort of compact, oblong, or pyramidal panicle, as
in lilac, grape.
354. A HEAD OR CAPITULTJM is a sort of reduced umbel, having the
flowers all sessile upon the top of the peduncle, as in the button snake-
roof, button-bush, clover.
But the more common examples of
the capitulum are seen in the Compos-
ite, where the summit of the peduncle,
that is, the receptacle, is dilated, bear-
ing the sessile flowers above, and scale-
like bracts around, as an involucre.
355. THE CAPITULUM OF THE
COMPOSITE is often called a com-
pound flower from its resem-
blance, the involucre answering
to a calyx, the rays to the corolla.
The flowers are called florets,
those of the outer circle, florets
of the ray, generally differing
in form from those of the cen-
tral portions, the florets of the
disk.
356. OF TERMINAL INFLORES-
CENCE THE FOLLOWING VARIETIES
are described : cyme, fascicle
(verticilaster), glomeruli.
213
Vernonia fasciculate; flowers in a discoid
head with an imbricated involucre. 211, A
single flower remaining on the receptacle. 212,
A fruit crowned with the pappus. 213, Mulge-
dium ; a head. 214, A single flower remaining
on the receptacle. 215, A fruit with pappus.
217
•
Diagrams; 216 of a cyme ; flowers numbered in the order of their development 217, Cyme fas-
tigiate. 218, Cyme half developed— a scorpoid raceme.
357. CYME is a general term denoting any inflorescence with centri-
INFLORESCENCE.
fugal evolutions, but is properly applied to that level-topped or fastigiate
form which resembles the corymb, as in the elder. If it is loosely
spreading, not fastigiate, it is called a cymose panicle, as in the chick-
weed, spergula, etc. If it be rounded, as in the snowball, it is a globous
cyme.
220, Myosotis palustris ; scorpoid racemes. 219, Stellaria media ; a regular cyme.
358. A SCORPOID CYME, as seen in the sundew, Sedum, and borrage
family, is a kind of coiled raceme, unrolling as it blossoms. It is un-
derstood to be a half-developed cyme, as illustrated in the cut.
359. THE PECULIAR EVOLUTION OF THE
CYME is well illustrated in the chick-weed
(Alsine media). The first opening flower
terminates the axis and stops its growth.
Then from the pair of axils next below issue
two opposite branches, each bearing a pair
of leaves and a terminal flower. Next, the
same process is repeated with each of these
two branches, and so on indefinitely. Thus
the stem becomes repeatedlj forked, each
fork having an older flower in its angle.
360. EVOLUTION OF THE SCORPOID RA-
CEME. But let only one branch be developed
at the node next below the flower, and that
always on the same side, and we have a
scorpoid raceme or cyme. Other irregulari-
ties occasioned by partial development may
also variously disguise the cyme.
^^^^ ^^— H*. 361" FASCICLE. This is a modifi-
cation of the cyme, with crowded and
nearly sessile flowers, as in sweet-william (Dianthus).
362. GLOMERULE, an axillary tufted cluster, with a centrifugal evolu-
tion, frequent in the Labiatse, etc. When they occur in the" axils of
221, Spigelia Marilandica ; a scorpoid
raceme.
FLOWERING.
opposite leaves and meet around the stem, each pair constitutes a ver-
ticilaster or verticil, as in catmint, hoarhound.
363. How THESE MODES ARE MUTUALLY RELATED. All the forms of inflorescence
above described may, after all, be shown to be but modifications of a single type,
as follows :
Let us commence with the spike, a slender rachis with sessile flowers. Conceive
that pedicels be developed for the flowers, = a raceme ; let the pedicels branch, —
223 227 226 225 224 22-3 222 221
Diagrams illustrating the forms of inflorescence ; graduated from the spike to the compound
umbel, showing how related to each other.
a panicle ; or let them all be lengthened to the height of the rachis, ==- a corymb.
Now suppress the rachis to a point, making all the pedicels equal, =- an umbel.
Once more, suppress all the pedicels, = a head. Now, if in each case we suppose
the evolutions of the flowers to be reversed, we have a cymose inflorescence. Fi-
nally, by a metamorphosis still more remarkable,
The entire inflorescence is sometimes transformed into attenuated
tendrils, as in the grape.
FLOWERING.
364. DEFINITION. In the bud the floral leaves (sepals and petals)
infold the floral organs (stamens and pistils) and conceal them from
view. Flowering consists of the opening or expansion of these envel-
ops, displaying every organ now perfected in growth and beauty, and
ready for the exercise of its function.
365. PERIOD OF FLOWERING. Each species of plant has its own
special season for flowering, uniform in the same climate, but varying
in different climates according to the general temperature. Hence each
month and each day of the month mark the date of flowering for some
one or more species, and these facts, when duly observed and recorded
in their proper order, constitute the floral calender for that locality.
366. THE FLORAL CALENDAR is an index of climate, and may vary
to a considerable degree in different years for the same locality or for
different localities in the same year. Such a calendar is prepared by
the botanical student when he carefully journalizes his discoveries from
day to day throughout the season.
76 FLOWERING.
367. EXAMPLES. At Savannah the red rnaple, shad-bush, blood-root, flower in
February ; in the District of Columbia in March ; at Concord, N. H., in April. In
New England the witch-hazel flowers in February ; Hepatica in April ; dogwood in
May ; elder in June ; lilies in July ; boneset in August ; asters and Solidagos in
September and October ; and chrysanthemum in November.
368. THE FLORAL CLOCK. Each plant has also its definite hours in the day for
, opening its flowers and for closing them — for waking and sleeping; and a careful
record of these facts (as once made by Linnaeus) may seem to indicate the hour of
the day. Thus,
The morning glory opens at (about) 2 A. M., a'nd closes about 10 A. M.
Rutland beauty " "3 " " " 11 "
Vegetable oyster " " 4 " " " 12 "
Poppy ' " " 5 "
Bitter-sweet " " 6 "
Water-lily " " 7 "
Scarlet pimpernel " " 8 "
Calendula arvensis " " 9 "
Arenaria rubra " " 10 "
Ornithogalum umbellatum :{ " 11 "
Passiflora ccerulea " 12 M.
Pyrethrum ^'n:[ « 2 P. 1L
Marvel of Peru " " 4 "
Silene noctiflora " " 5 "
Evening primrose <: " 6 "
Lychnis vespertina " " 7 "
Cereus grandiflora " " 8 "
369. THE COLORS -. OF FLOWERS constitute one of their chief attrac-
tions, and are of special interest to the florist. By various modes of
culture he may often change at will those colors, thus producing nu-
merous varieties, as in the tulip and dahlia. But in scientific descrip-
tions the colors are seldom employed as characteristics on account of
their variableness.
370. CLASSIFICATION OF COLORS. De Candolle divides the colors
of flowers into two series ; 1, those having yellow for their t}^pe and
capable of varying to red and white, but never to blue ; 2, those having
blue for their type, and capable of varying to red and white, but not to
yellow. The first series is called Xanthic, the second, the Cyanic.
Both series commence with green (which is composed of blue and yel-
low) and end in red, thus :
GREEN.
Blue-green.
Blue.
Blue-violet.
Violet.
Violet-red.
BED.
Yellow-green.
Yellow.
Yellow-orange.
Orange.
Orange-red.
MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER. 77
371. EXAMPLES. The tulip was originally yellow. All its numerous varieties
are of the xanthic series. So also the rose and Dahlia. Florists have never yet ob-
tained a blue tulip, rose, or dahlia. The geranium varies throughout the cyanic
series, and a yellow geranium is unknown. Different species of the same genus
may belong to different series, so also different parts of the same flower.
CHAPTER X.
MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER.
372. THE FLOWER AS THE STANDARD OF BEAUTY. So it has ever been regarded.
Through this attribute, so evidently divine in its origin, it breathes on the heart an
influence which is essentially spiritual, always pleasing, elevating, and pure. The
benevolent Thought which first conceived of this crowning glory of the vegetable
world had evidently in view the education of man's moral nature as well as the
reproduction and permanence of vegetable jiature.
373. THE FLOWER IN THE LIGHT OF SCIENCE. The pleasure of the florist in
contemplating the flower as merely an object of taste is not diminished when he
comes to view it in the light of science. Parts which he before regarded as embel-
lishments only, now assume new value as indispensable agents in fulfilling a great
design ; every organ takes form according to the sphere of its office, and the beau-
ful flower no longer appears as the possible accident of a chance- world.
374. ITS NATURE AND ORIGIN. We have before observed that the
flower-bud is, in nature and origin, one and the same with the leaf-bud.
Now a leaf-bud is regularly unfolded into a leafy branch. A flower-
bud is unfolded into a flower. Hence the flower, in its nature and
origin, is one and the same with a leafy branch.
375. THEORETICAL VIEW. "When, therefore, this new necessity arises in the life
of a plant, viz., the perpetuation of its species, no new principle or organ is evoked,
but the leaf, that same protean form which we have already detected in shapes so
numerous and diverse, THE LEAP, is yet once more in nature's hand molded into a
series of forms of superior elegance, touched with colors more brilliant, and adapted
to a higher sphere as the organs of reproduction.
376. THE EVIDENCE ON WHICH THIS THEORY RESTS may be referred to two
sources ; namely, natural and artificial development. We mention a few instances
of each kind, earnestly recommending the student to study for himself the many
facts which will fall under his own observation bearing upon this deeply interesting
theory.
377. CASE OP THE POPPY. The ordinary complete flower, e. g., the poppy, con-
sists of four kinds or sets of organs, viz., the sepals (outside), petals next, stamens
and pistils, and each kind is quite different and distinct from the others. The meta-
morphosis of the leaf, first into the sepal then the petal, etc., is so abrupt that it
seems to lose its identity at once. But there are some
378. CASES IN THE NATURAL DEVELOPMENT OF PLANTS where the transition of
the leaf is gradual, changing insensibly, first to bracts then to sepals, thus appa-
rently making the metamorphosis iu question visible before our eyes. Such cases
78 MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER.
240 239 238 237 236 235 234 233 282 231
229, Papaver (poppy) ; «, stamens ; p, stigmas. 230, Sepal. 231, Petal— all very different 232
Petals of the water-lily (Nymphaea) gradually passing into (240) stamens.
are exactly in point. The leaves of the pseony, large and much divided below,
become smaller and more simple above, gradually passing into bracts and thence
into sepals. In Calycanthus the sepal passes into the petal by gradations so gentle
that we can not mark the limit between them. In the lilies these two organs are
almost identical. In the water-lily, where the sepal, petal, and stamen are all thus
graduated, the transition from petal to stamen is particularly instructive. These
two forms meet half way by a perfect series of gradations, when a narrowed petal
is capped slightly with the semblance of an anther. And finally, cases of a close
resemblance between stamen and pistil, so unlike in the poppy, are not wanting, as
in the tulip-tree.
379. FLOWERS ALWAYS REGULAR IN THE EARLY BUD. An early examination of
flower-buds often exhibits the several kinds of organs much less diverse than they
subsequently become. See the early bud of columbine. Those flowers which are
243 242 241
241, Eanunculus acris ; a single flower. 242, K. acris, /3. plena, a double llower. 243, Epacris
impressa ; the flowers changing to leafy branches (Lindley).
AESTIVATION. 79
called irregular, as the pea, catmint, violet, are regular, like other flowers, in the
early bud ; that is, the several petals are at first seen to be precisely similar, becom-
ing dissimilar and distorted in their after growth ; so in the stamens and other or-
gans.
380. CASES IN ABTIFICIAL DEVELOPMENT or TERATOLOGY (rlpa, a monstrosity,
/.6yoc), where organs of one kind are converted into those of another kind by cul-
tivation, afford undeniable evidence of the doctrine in question — the homology of
all the floral organs with the leaf. Such cases are frequent in the garden, and how-
ever much admired, they are monstrous, because unnatural In all double flowers,
as rose, poeony, Camillia, the stamens have been reconverted into petals, either
wholly or partially, some yet remaining in every conceivable stage of the transition.
In the double butter-cup (242) the pistils as well as stamens revert to petals, and in
the garden cherry, flowering almond, a pair of green leaves occupy the place of the
pistils. By still further changes all parts of the flower manifest their foliage amni-
ties, and the entire flower-bud, after having given clear indications of its floral char-
acter, is at last developed into a leafy branch. (Figr. 243.)
381. IN CLARKIA, CELASTRUS, damask rose, and other garden plants, cases have
been noted wherein the petal *asserts its foliar nature by producing a secondary
flower-bud hi its axil ! Thus in a thousand instances of abnormal growth, we find
evidence proving the leaf to be the type whence all other forms of appendages are
derived, and whither all tend to return.
382. FURTHER EVIDENCE of this view, equally conclusive, is found in the essen-
tial agreement of the aestivation of the flower-bud with the phyllotaxy of the branch.
ESTIVATION.
383. DEFINITION — IMPORTANCE. This terra (from cBstivus, of sum-
mer) refers to the arrangement of the floral envelops while yet in the
bud. It is an important subject, since in general the same mode of
aestivation regularly characterizes whole tribes or orders. It is to the
flower-bud what vernation (yernus, spring) is to the leaf-bud.
384. THE VARIOUS MODES OP ESTIVATION ARE BEST OBSERVED in sections of the
bud made by cutting it through horizontally when just ready to open. From such
sections our diagrams are copied.
385. SEPARATELY CONSIDERED, we find each organ here folded in
ways similar to those of the leaf-bud ; that is, the sepal or the petal
may be convolute, involute, revolutc., etc, terms already defined.
386. COLLECTIVELY CONSIDERED, the asstivation of the flower occurs
in four general modes with their variations ; the valvate, the contorted,
imbricate, and plicate.
387. IN VALVATE .-ESTIVATION" the pieces meet by their margins with-
out any overlapping ; as in the sepals of the mallow, petals of Hydran-
gea, valves of a capsule. The following varieties of the valvate occur :
388. INDUPLICATE, where each piece is involute ; i. e., has its two
margins bent or rolled inwards, as in Clematis ; or reduplicate, when
each piece is revolute — having its margins bent or rolled outwards, as
in the sepals of Althea rosea. (Figs. 245, 246.)
80
AESTIVATION.
251 250 249
244-251, Modes of aestivation. 250, Petals of the wall-flower.
389. CONTORTED AESTIVATION, where each piece overlaps its neigh-
bor, all in the same direction, appearing as if twisted together, as in
Phlox, flax, oleander. (247, 252.)
390. IMBRICATED AESTIVATION (imbrex, a tile) is a term restricted to
those modes in which one or more of the petals or sepals is -wholly
outside, overlapping two others by both its margins. This kind of
aestivation naturally results from the spiral arrangements so common in
phyllotaxy, while the valvate and contorted seem identified with the
opposite or whorled arrange-
ment. The principal varieties
are
391. THE QUINCUNTIAL,
consisting of five leaves, two
of which are wholly without,
two wholly within, and one
partly both, or one margin out,
the other in, as in the rose
family (248). This accompa-
nies the two-thirds plan in
phyllotaxy, and corresponds
precisely with it, each quin-
cunx being in fact a cycle
with its internodes suppress-
ed. (§ 232.)
392. THE TRIQUETROUS,
consisting of three leaves in
252, Gossypium herbaceum, the cotton plant. Petals each set, one of which is Ollt-
contorted. . . .
side, one inside, and the third
partly both, as in tulip, Erythronium, according to the one-third plan
in phyllotaxy.
THE FLORAL ORGANS.
81
393. CONVOLUTE, when each leaf wholly involves all that are within
it, as do the petals of Magnolia ; and vexillary, when one piece larger
than the rest is folded over them, as in the pea (251). •
394. PLICATE or folded aestivation occurs in tubular or monopfetalous
flowers, and has many varieties, of which the most remarkable is the
supervolute, where the projecting folds all turn obliquely in the same
direction, as in morning-glory, thorn-apple (Datura).
256
253
~ «
Diagrams of flowers (as seen by cross-sections). 253, Jeffersonia diphylla : o, ovary ; «, sta-
mens ; <7, inner row of petals, aestivation triquetrous ; &, outer row of petals, aestivation contorted ;
c, sepals, aestivation quincuntial. 254, Lily. 255, Strawberry. 256, Mustard. The pupil will
designate the modes of aestivation.
The aestivation of the sepals often differs from that of the petals in the same
flower. Thus, in the pink the sepals are imbricated and the petals contorted.
395. THE P.OSITIOX ox THE PARTS OP THE FLOWER, with respect to the main
axis and the bract whence it arises, is often important in description. That part
which is adjacent to the axis is the posterior or upper, while that which looks to-
ward the bract is the anterior or lower part.
THE FLORAL ORGANS.
396. TECHNICAL DEFINITION OF THE FLOWER. The flower is an as-
semblage of leaves more delicately and variously formed, borne at the
upper nodes of the axis where the internodes are undeveloped. This
portion of the axis is called
397. THE RECEPTACLE or TORUS. It is the axis of the flower situ-
ated at the summit of the flower-stalk. Its form above is commonly
that of a flattened or somewhat conical disk, the center of which cor-
responds with the apex of the axis.
398. THE FLOWER MAY CONSIST of the following members : 1, the
floral envelops ; 2, the essential floral organs.
399. THE FLORAL ENVELOPS consist of one or more circles or whorls
of leaves surrounding the essential organs. The outer of these whorls
is called the calyx and the other, if there be any, the corolla. The
calyx may, therefore, exist without the corolla, but the corolla can not
exist without
400. THE CALYX. This is a Greek word signifying a cup. It is ap-
plied to the external envelop of the flower, consisting of a whorl of
6
82
251
THE FLORAL ORGANS.
258
257, Flower of the strawberry. 258, Flower of the pink. 259, Flower of the lily (Lilium su-
perbuin). The pupil will point out the parts.
leaves with their edges distinct or united, usually green, but sometimes
highly colored. The calyx leaves are called sepals.
401. COROLLA is a Latin word signifying a little crown, applied to
the interior envelop of the flower. It consists of one or more circles
of leaves, either distinct or united by their edges, usually of some other
color ttfan green, and of a more delicate texture than the calyx. Its
leaves are called petals.
402. PERIANTH (nsQl^ around, avdoc, flower) is a word in common
use to designate the floral envelops, as a whole, without distinction of
calyx and corolla. It is used in description, especially when these two
envelops are so similar as not to be readily distinguished, as in the tulip,
lily, and the endogens generally ; also where only one envelop exists, as
in Phytolacea, elm, etc. (259, per.)
403. THE ESSENTIAL FLORAL ORGANS stand within the circles of the
perianth, and are so called because they are the immediate instruments
in perfecting the seed and thus accomplishing the final purposes of the
flower. These organs are of two kinds, perfectly distinct in position
and office ; viz., the stamens and the pistils.
404. THE STAMENS are those thread-like organs situated just within
the perianth and around the pistils. Their number varies from one to
a hundred or more ; but the most common number is Jive. Collec-
tively they are called the andr cerium (dvdpeg,* stamens, oliw^ a house).
405. THE PISTILS (called also carpels) occupy the center of the
flower at the absolute terminus of the flowering axis. They are some-
times numerous, often apparently but one, always destined to bear the
seed. Collectively they are called the gynoecium (yvv?), pistil, otnog).
* The plural of avrjp, a man, a term applied to the stamen by Linnaeus in accordance with his
favorite theory of the sexes of plants. The term ywr;, woman, is, on the same ground, applied
to the pistil.
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER. 83
406. RECAPITULATION. Thus we have noticed the members of the
flower in the order of their succession from the outer to the inner cir-
cle. Now, in regard to the receptacle on which they stand in concen-
tric whorls, we find (reversing the order) the gynoecium in the midst,
the center of the flower, the androecium encircling it, the corolla next
without, and the calyx embracing the whole.
407. APPENDAGES. These are the four proper members or- sets of
organs composing the flower. Occasionally we meet with a fifth be-
tween the corolla and stamens, not easily referrible to either, like the
scales in the throat of the Borrageworts, or the crown of the Narcissus
and jonquils. Such are regarded as appendages, not necessary to the
completeness of the flower.
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
408. ESSENTIAL UNITY COMBINED WITH ENDLESS DIVERSITY is every where a
characteristic of nature. Herein consists the perpetual charm of her presence and
the perpetual reward of her diligent study. There is no better example of this
happy combination than is found in the structure of the flower. Unity or uniform-
ity, when often repeated, becomes monotony. Diversity without unity is confusion.
Hence, in our study of the thousand forms in which God has attired the flower we
shall arrive at no satisfactory result until we come to discern that unity of plan, that
simple idea of the flower in which all its diversities harmonize. There is such an
idea. It originated in the Infinite Mind. Let us search for it.
409. THE FLORAL ORGANS. "We have already seen that the flower may consist
of four sets of organs — calyx, corolla, andrcecium, gyncecium ; or of four kinds of or-
gans— sepals, petals, stamens, pistils, each arranged circularly around a common
center.
410. SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. Now as the leaves of a branch are definitely
apportioned into equal cycles, we naturally look for a corresponding symmetry in.
the flower. Each set of organs should consist of at least one cycle. And as the
cycle itself may vary numerically, being 2-leaved, 3-leaved, 5-leaved, etc!, in differ-
ent species, so in the flower each cycle or set may be 2-parted, 3-parted, 5-parted,
etc. That is, the sepals, petals, stamens, pistils, may each be two in number, or
three, or four, or five in number, etc.
411. AGAIN, IN RELATIVE POSITION the organs of each set, as a rule, alternate
with the organs of each adjacent set ; the petals alternate 'with the sepals and sta-
mens, the stamens with the petals and pistils. This alternation accords with the op-
posite and verticillate arrangement of leaves, where (§ 226) the leaves of any given
circle do not stand exactly over the leaves of the next circle below, but over the
intervals between them. In a word,
412. THE TYPICAL FLOWER, one that exemplifies the full idea of the
floral structure, consists of four different circles of organs, each circle
having the same number of separate, alternating parts. Such a flower
is not only
Perfect, having both the essential organs, but also
Complete, having the four kinds of organs.
84
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
Regular, the organs of the same kind similar, and
Symmetrical, the same number of organs in each whorl.
413. SELDOM REALIZED. Happily, this our conception of the typical flower is
not often realized in nature, although the tendency toward it is universal. Devia-
tions occur \n every imaginable mode and degree, causing that endless variety in
the floral world which we never cease to admire.
414. EXAMPLES. In our cut (Pink, 258) illustrating the organization of the flower
the tendency in this direction is evident, but the stamens are too many and the pis-
tils seem too few. Among the Maxworts and the Houseleek tribe, however, arc
some good examples. The flower of the flax combines very nearly all the condi-
tions above specified. It is complete, regular, symmetrical Its organs are alter-
nate and all separate, and (disregarding the slight cohesion of the pistils at their
base) this flower well realizes our type. But
263 261 262
260, &is, Flower of Crassula lactea, regular, symmetrical, organs distinct. 261, Diagram showing
its plan. 262, Flower of the Scarlet Flax. 263, Diagram of its plan.
415. THE FLOWERS OF CRASSULA, an African genus sometimes cultivated, afford
unexceptionable examples, the sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils each being five
in number, regularly alternating and perfectly separate.
416. FLOWERS OF SEDUM. Admitting two whorls of stamens instead of one, we
have a good example of our type in stone-crop (Sedum ternatum), a little fleshy
herb of our woods. Its flowers are both 4-parted and 5-parted in the same plant.
See also the 12-parted flowers of the common houseleek.
417. How* TO STUDY THE FLOWER. If, with thistype as our adopted standard of
the floral structure, we compare any of the myriads of different forms which occur,
we shall be able to trace out the features of the general plan even among the
widest deviations. The more important of them are included in the following sy-
nopsis : —
1. Variations in the radical number of the flower.
2. Deficiencies rendering the flower
1 a, Incomplete,
6, Imperfect,
c, Unsymmetrical,
d, Organs opposite.
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER. 85
3. Redundancies,
a, In the multiplication of organs,
6, In appendicular organs.
4. Union of parts.
o, By cohesions,
6, By adhesions.
5. Irregularities of development,
a, In homogenous parts,
6, In the receptacle.
6. Combined deviations.
"We shall consider these several topics in their order.
418. THE RADICAL NUMBER OF THE FLOWER is that which enumerates the parts
composing each whorl. It varies from one to twenty, and is expressed thus :
V, \/» V) ,V> etc., which mathematical expressions are to be read by the words,
disnerous (&?, two, /^pof, part), or 2 -parted ; trimerous, or 3-parted ; 4-merous, or
4-parted ; pentamerous, or 5-parted ; 6-merous, or 6-parted, etc.
419. EXOGENS AND ENDOGENS DISTINGUISHED. Pentamerous (V) flowers, like
the rose, flax, when each whorl is (naturally) 5-parted, are more generally charac-
teristic of the exogenous plants, V flowers of the endogens, as the lily, Trillium.
The flowery of Fuchsia are V, of Circaea V, and of Hippuris 1 V.
420. DEFICIENCIES. Incomplete. flowers often occur. They lack some one or
more entire sets of organs. "When only one of the floral envelops, the calyx, ex-
ists, the flower is said to be apetalous or monochamydeous (^/lo^uf, a cloak), as in
elm, Phytolacca. These terms are also loosely applied to such plants as rhubarb,
Anemone, liverwort, where the pieces of the perianth are all similar, although in two
or three whorls. "When the perianth is wholly wanting, the flower is said to be
achlajnydeous or naked, as in lizard-tail. (264.)
267 266 265 264
264, Flower of Saururus (lizard-tail) ; achlymydeous. 265, Flower of Fraxinus (ash). 266,
Flower of Salix (willow), staminate. 267, pistillate.
421. IMPERFECT FLOWERS are also of frequent occurrence. They are deficient hi
respect to the essential organs. A sterile or staminate flower (denoted thus $ ) has
stamens without pistils. A fertile or pistillate flower (?) has pistils without sta-
mens. Such flowers being counterparts of each other, and both necessary to the
perfection of the seed, must exist either together upon the same plant or upon sep-
arate plants of the same species. In the former case the species is monoecious ($ )
as in oak ; in the latter case dioecious ( $ ? ) as in willow. The term diclinous, de-
noting either § or $ ? without distinction, is in common use.
86
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
2TO
271
268, Pistillate flower of Balm-of-Gilead. 269, Staminate. 270, Diploclinium Evansiamim.
a, staminate ; &, pistillate.
422. A NEUTRAL FLOWER is a perianth or calyx only, having neither stamens nor
pistils. Such are the ray-flowers of many of the Composites, and of the cymes of
Hydrangea, high cranberry, etc., which in cultivation may all become neutral, as in
the snow-ball.
423. UNSYMMETRICAL FLOW-
ERS. The term symmetry, as used
in botany, refers to number only.
A flower becomes unsymmetrical
by the partial development of any
set or circle in respect to the num-
ber of its organs. The mustard
family affords a good example.
424. FLOWERS OF THE CRUCI-
FERS. The flowers of mustard,
cress, etc., are understood to be
4-merous (V). The sepals are
four, petals four, but the stamens
are six and the styles but two.
The stamens are arranged in two
circles, having two of those in the
outer circle suppressed or reduced
to mere glands. Two of the car-
pels are also suppressed. (256.)
425. IN THE MINT FAMILY and
the figworts one or three of the.
stamens is generally abortive.
Here, while the flowers are V,
the stamens are four in some spe-
cies and only two in others. The
missing stamens, however, often
appear in the guise of slender
processes — the rudiments of sta-
mens— proving in an interesting
271, " Kadiant" panicle of Hydrangea quercifolium ; manner the natural tendency to
the larger flowers neutral. symmetry.
426. OTHER EXAMPLES. In the V flowers of poppy, the sepals are but two ; hi
V spring-beauty they are but two ; in both cases too few for symmetry. In lark-
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER. «<
spur the V flowers have but four petals, and in monk's-hood, also V, the petals are
apparently but two strangely deformed bodies. A careful inspection, however,
generally reveals the other three, very minute, in their proper places, as displayed
in the cut. (283.)
427. " ORGANS OPPOSITE" is a condition much less frequent than " organs alter-
nate," but is highly interesting, as being sometimes characteristic of whole families.
Thus in the primrose, thrift, and buckthorn families, the stamens always stand op-
posite to the petals !
428. How HAPPENS THIS? Among the prim worts this question is solved in the
flowers of Lysimachia and Samolus, where we find a circle of five teeth (abortive
filaments) between the petals and stamens, alternating with both sets, thus restoring
the lost symmetry. Hence we infer that in such cases generally a circle of alter-
nating organs has been either partially or wholly suppressed. In the buckthorn,
however, a different explanation has been given.
272
878
Diagrams. 272, Flower of Samolus, showing the rudimentary stamens alternating with the
perfect. 273, Flower of a Labiate plant, showing the place of the deficient stamen. 274, Flower
of Asarum ; three sepals, twelve stamens, etc. 275, Flower of Saxifrage ; two pistils, ten sta-
mens, etc.
429. THE MULTIPLICATION OP ORGANS is exceedingly common, and usually ac-
cording to a definite plan. The increase takes place, as a rule, by circles, and con-
sequently by multiples. That is, e. g., the stamens of a V flower, if increased, will
be so by 3s ; of a V flower by 5s, etc., sometimes to the extent of twenty such
circles.
430. CROWFOOTS AND ROSEWORTS. In the crowfoot family the stamens are al-
most always multiplied. The carpels are also generally multiplied, yet often, on the
contrary, diminished, as in the pseony. In Rosaceae, also, the stamens are generally
multiplied, while the carpels exist in all conditions as to number. Thus in straw-
berry they are multiplied, hi the apple they are regularly five, in agrimony reduced
to two, and in the cherry to one.
431. OTHER CASES. In Magnolia the V flowers have three sepals in one circle,
six or nine petals in two or three circles, numerous stamens and carpels in many
circles of each. In the V flowers or blood-root there are two sepals, eight petals,
twenty-four stamens, and two carpels.
432. INCREMENT BY CLUSTERS (CHORISIS). In other cases the organs seem to be
increased in number by clusters rather than by circles, as when in the same circle
several stamens stand in the place of one, e. g., in squirrel-corn, st. johnswort, lin-
den. Such cases afford wide scope for conjecture. Perhaps each cluster originates
by division, as the compound from the simple leaf; or as a tuft of axillary leaves ;
or thirdly, by a partial union of organs.
433. APPEXDICULAR ORGANS (§ 40*7) consist of spurs, scales, crown,
glands, etc., and often afford excellent distinctive marks. The old term
88
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
' 276 277 278
276, Flower of Aurantium Limeta (Lime-tree) ; sta-
mens in five sets. 277, One of the sets. 278, Flower of
Hypericum JSgypticum ; stamens in three sets. 279,
Flower of Tecoma radicans ; petals cohering into a tube, free only at top. Sepals also coherent.
nectary was indiscriminately applied to all such organs, because some
of them produced honey.
434. SPURS are singular processes of the flower, tubular and pro-
jecting from behind it. In columbine each petal is thus spurred ; in
violet, one petal only. In larkspur, a petal and a sepal, the spur of the
latter inclosing that of the former. The curved spur of the jewel-weed
belongs to a sepal. (280, 281.)
435. SCALES are attached to the inner side of the corolla, usually
upon the claw of the petals, as in butter-cups, or within the throat of
the corolla tube, as in the Borrageworts. Similar appendages, when
enlarged and conspicuous, constitute a crown in catchfly, corn-cockle
The flowers of Narcissus are distinguished by an excessively large crown
or corona, with its parts all blended into a tube or rim.
280
281
Flower of Delphinium Consolida (common larkspur), displaying, 9, s, s, s, s, the five sepals,
rt, the upper one spurred ; c, the corolla of four petals here united into one and produced into a
spur. 281, Flower of Impatiens fulva, (touch-me-not). 232, Displaying, S, #, «, y, the four se-
pals, S, the anterior one, being probably double, and y, saccate and sparred ; p, p, the two petals,
both double.
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
89
436. GLANDULAR BODIES are often found upon the receptable in the
places of missing stamens or carpels, or as abortive organs of some kind.
Examples are seen in the Crucifers and grape. In grass-Parnassus they
are stalked and resemble stamens.
437. UNION OP ORGANS. This condition in some way occurs in almost every
flower, and more perhaps than any other cause tends to disguise its plan and origin.
The separate pieces which stood each as the representative of a leaf, now, by a gra-
dual fusion, lose themselves in the common mass. Nevertheless, marks of this pro-
cess are always discernible either in parts yet remaining /ree, or in the seams where
the edges were conjoined. The floral organs may unite by cohesion or adhesion.
438. COHESION, when the parts of the same whorl are joined to-
gether, as the sepals of the pink, the petals of morning-glory, the sta-
mens of mallows, the carpels of poppy.
439. ADHESION, when the parts of different whorls are conjoined, as
the stamens with the corolla in phlox, with the pistils in milkweed,
ladies' slipper ; or calyx with ovary in apple or wintergreen (Gaultheria)/
440. THE ADJECTIVE FREE is used in a sense opposite to adhesion,
implying that the organ is inserted on (or grows out of) the receptacle,
and otherwise separated from any other kind of organ. The adjective
distinct is opposed to cohesion, implying that like organs are separate
from each other.
This subject and also the next will be more particularly noticed in another chap-
ter.
2S3, Flower of Aconitura Napellns displayed ; s, s, s, «, s, the five sepals, the upper one hooded ;
p,p, p, the five petals, of which the two upper are nectaries covered by the hood, and the three
lower very minute. 2^4, Flower of Catalpa, 2-lipped, 5-lobed. 285, Corolla laid open, showing
the two perfect stamens and the three rudimentary.
441. IRREGULAR DEVELOPMENT. Our typical flower, it will be re-
membered, is regular ; and observation proves that all flowers are ac-
tually alike regular in the early bud. These inequalities or "one-
sided" forms, therefore, which characterize certain flowers are occasioned,
by subsequent irregular growth from a regular type. The irregularity
of flowers may consist
90
THE PLAN OF THE FLOWER.
1. In the unequal size of like organs (petals of mullein).
2. In their dissimilar forms or positions (petals of the pea).
3. In the unequal cohesion of like parts (petals of Lobelia).
4. In unequal suppressions (stamens of the Labiate flowers, where,
indeed, as in many other flowers, all these phases of irregularity are
combined).
2-9
2S6, Flower (magnified) of Myosurus ; a vertical section showing its elongated receptacle, etc.
2S7, The same, natural size. 288, Flower of Isopyrum biternatum ; vertical section, showing
the convex or globular receptacle, etc. 289, Flower of rose, showing its excavated torus.
442. THE REGULAR RECEPTACLE has no internodes. It bears the
several whorls of the flower in close contact with each other, and is
usually short and depressed.
443. LENGTHENED RECEPTACLE. When these whorls are numerous,
as in buttercups, tulip-tree, the receptacle is necessarily elongated. So
in Myosurus, blackberry, strawberry. In the two latter it imbibes the
290 nutritious juices of the plant
I and becomes a part of the fruit.
444. EXCAVATED RECEPTA-
CLE. On the contrary, the to-
rus instead of lengthening may
be hollowed out in the center.
The carpels of the rose are sit-
uated in such a cavity, while the
other organs are borne upou its
elevated rim. In Nelumbium
the carpels are immersed in as
many separate excavations in a
large, fleshy receptacle.
445. BUT THE INTERNODES^OP THE
290, Flower of Cleome pungens, showing its ovary,
<?, mounted on a long stype.
TORUS ARE SOMETIMES DEVELOPED,
e. g., in noble liverwort a short inter-
node between the corolla and calyx
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS. 91
has changed the latter (technically) to an involucre. In the pink a similar inter-
node renders the ovary stipitate. In the Caper family the torus is developed into
long internodes, sometimes raising the ovary upon a long stipe, sometimes the sta-
mens and ovary.
446. THE DISK is a portion of the receptacle raised into a rim some-
where in the midst of the whorls. It is found between the ovary and
stamens in pseony and buckthorn. It bears the stamens in maple,
mignionette, and crowns the ovary in the Umbelliferae. Finally
291 292
291, Paeonia Montan, showing its very large disk (d) sheathing the ovaries (p\ 292, Pistil of
the lemon, with its base surrounded by the disk, d. 293, Section of flower of Alchemilla, show-
ing its single simple pistil, large disk, etc.
447. COMBINED DEVIATIONS are quite frequent, and sometimes ob-
scure the typical character of the flower to such a degree as to require
close observation in tracing it out. The study of such cases is full of
both amusement and improvement.
448. FOB EXAMPLE, the V poppy has suppression in the calyx, multiplication in
the stamens and carpels, and in the latter cohesion also. The V sage has cohesion
and irregularity in the calyx, every kind of irregularity in the corolla, suppression
and irregularity in the stamens, suppression and cohesion in the pistils. The V
Cypripedium is perfectly symmetrical, yet has irregular cohesion in the calyx, great
inequality in the petals, cohesion, adhesion, and metamorphosis in the stamens, and
cohesion in the carpels.
(In this way let the pupil analyze the deviations in the flower of Geranium, holly-
hock, moth mullein, larkspur, sweetbriar, touch-me-not, Petunia, snapdragon, violet,
Polygala, squirrel-corn, Orchis, henbit, monk's-hood, Calceolaria, etc.)
CHAPTER XI.
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
449. IDEA OF THE TYPICAL FLOWER. In our idea of the typical
flower, the perianth consists of two whorls of expanded floral leaves
encircling and protecting the more delicate essential organs in their
midst. The outer circle, calyx, is ordinarily green and far less conspic-
uous than the inner circle of highly colored leaves — the corolla.
92
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OB PERIANTH.
450. EXCEPTIONS. But to this, as to all other general rules, there are many ex-
ceptions. Strictly speaking, the calyx and corolla are in no way distinguishable
except by position. The outer circle is the calyx, whatever be its form or color, and
the inner, if there be more than one, is the corolla,
451. RULES. The sepals of the calyx and petals of the corolla are,
according to rule, equal in number and severally disconnected save by
the torus on which they stand.
452. RESEMBLANCES. The sepals more nearly resemble true leaves
in texture and color ; but the petals in form. Both have veins and re-
tain more or less the same venation which characterizes the grand di-
vision to which the plant belongs (§ 258).
453. PARTS. Both blade and petiole are
distinguishable in the floral leaves, especially
in the petals. The blade or expanded part
is here called limb or lamina ; the petiolar
part, when narrowed into a stalk, is called
the claw.
454. NATURE OF THE SEPALS. The sepals
are more generally sessile, like bud-scales,
and appear to represent the leaf-stalk only,
with margins dilated like a sheathing petiole.
In confirmation of this view, we find in some
flowers, as the pseony and rose, the lamina
also developed,. but smaller than the petiolar
part.
455. FORMS OF PETALS. In form or out-
line there is a general resemblance between
the limb and the leaf. It is ovate, oval,
lanceolate, obcordate, orbicular, etc. In
margin it is generally entire. Some peculiar
forms, however, should be noticed, as the
bilobate petal of the chickweed, the pinna-
tifid petal of miterwort, the inflected petal
of the Umbeliferse, the fan-shaped petal of
pink, the fringed (fimbriate) petal of cam-
pion (silene stellata), the hooded sepal of
Napellus, the saccate petal of Calceolaria,
Cypripedium.
456. NECTARY. The limb is, moreover,
often distorted into a true nectary, spurred,
as already shown (§ 434), or otherwise de-
formed, as in Napellus, Coptis, etc.
Forms of petals. 294, Butter-
cup, showing the scale at base.
295. Mignonette, fringed at top.
296, Silene stellata, fringed and
unguiculate. 297, Flower of
Osmorhiza longistylis, petals in-
flected. 298, Flower of Mitella
diphyila, petals pectinate-pinna-
tifld.' 299, Petal of Cerastium
nutans, 2-cleft,
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OB PERIANTH.
93
457. UNION. We have seen that the floral organs are often in va-
rious ways united. Considering their crowded state in the flower, we
rather wonder that they do not always coalesce in their growth.
458. The calyx with united sepals was called by the, early botanists
monosepalous ; the corolla with united petals was called monopetalous
(povog, one — from the false idea that such an organ consisted of a sin-
gle piece or leaf!). Opposed to these terms were polypetalous (noM^
many), petals distinct, and polysepalous, sepals distinct.
459. THE MONOSEPALOUS OALYX, OR MONOPETALOUS COROLLA, al-
though thus compounded of several pieces, is usually described as a
simple organ, wheel-shaped, cup-shaped, tubular, according to the de-
gree of cohesion. The lower part of it, formed by the united claws,
whether long or short, is the tube ; the upper part, composed of the
confluent laminae, is the border or- limb ; the opening of the tube above
is the throat.
460. THE BORDER is either lobed, toothed, crenate, etc., by the dis-'
tinct ends of the pieces composing it, as in the calyx of pink, the calyx
and corolla of Primula, Phlox, and bellwort, or it may become by &
complete lateral cohesion, entire, as in morning-glory. Here the -com-
pound nature of the organ is shown by the seams alone.
801
300, Flower of Saponaria (bouncing bet) ; petals and claws quite distinct. 301, Phlox; clawf
united, with lamina distinct. 302, Spigelia (pink-root), petals still further united. 303, Quamo-
tlit coccinea, petals united throughout.
461. A TERMINAL COHESION, where summit as well as sides are
joined forming a cap rather than cup, rarely occurs, as in the calyx of
the garden Escholtzia and the corolla of the grape.
462. THE MODCS OF ADHESION are various and important, furnishing
some of the most valuable distinctive characters. An organ is said to
be adherent when it is conjoined with some dissimilar organ, as stamen
with pistil. All the organs of our typical flower are described as free.
94
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
463. HYPOGYNOUS (VTTW, under, yvvf), pistil) is an adjective term in
frequent use, denoting that the organs are inserted into the receptacle
under or at the base of the free pistil or
ovary. It is, therefore, not applicable to the
pistil itself. Thus the outer organs of butter-
cups are hypogynous. 306
805
304 SOT
Section of flowers. 304, Jeffersonia diphylla, hypogynous. 305, Viola rotundifolia. 306
Phaseolus multiflorus (bean, organs spirally twisted). 307, Pyrus (Pear), perigynous ; ovaries
nearly inclosed. 308, Primus (plum) ; ovary not inclosed.
464. PERIGYNOUS (rapt, around) denotes that the organ is inserted
on the calyx-tube around the free ovary. Thus in Phlox the stamens
are inserted on the tube of the corolla. In cherry both stamens and
petals are (apparently) inserted on the calyx-tube. The calyx can never
be perigynous.
465. EPIGYNOUS (e-rrt, upon) denotes that all the organs are appa-
rently inserted upon the ovary, as seen in the apple, caraway, sunflower.
The common phrases " calyx superior," " ovary inferior," have the same
signification as calyx epigynous, all implying the apparent insertion
of the organs upon or above the ovary.
466. THERE is ALSO ANOTHER SET OP TERMS in use, of the same application,
founded upon a more modern view of the floral structure, viz., "calyx adherent,"
" ovary adherent."' "Which is the better form of expression will depend upon our
location of the receptacle.
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH. 95
310 311
309, Eibes aureum (Missouri Currant) ; stamens and petals perig. ; ovary inferior. 310, Saxi-
fraga Yirginiensis ; half superior. 811, Fuchsia gracilis (Ear-drop); inferior; stamens epipe-
talous.
467. In the cases above cited, it is commonly taught that the receptacle is lo-
cated at the base of the ovary, and that all the organs thence arising are adherent
to its sides. Another doctrine is also taught, viz., that the receptacle itself may be
elevated and become perigynous or epigynous, or, in other words, the ovary may be
imbedded in the foot-stalk. That it is so in the rose (2 $9) we can hardly doubt.
The so-called calyx-tube of the cherry, peach, is certainly an analogous structure,
more expanded, and so is the more contracted " calyx tube" of the apple, pome-
granate. The analogy extends throughout the Roseworts, and perhaps still further.
468. CALYX HALF-SUPERIOR. Calyx superior or free, ovary inferior
or free, are all phrases of the same import as calyx hypogynous. Be-
tween the two conditions, calyx superior and calyx inferior, there are
numerous gradations, of which one only is defined, to wit, calyx half-
superior, as exemplified in the mock orange (ana 313).
469. SPECIAL FORMS OF THE PERIANTH, whether calyx, corolla, or both, have
been named and described. "We may arrange them thus : —
POLYPETALOUS, regular — Cruciform, rosaceous, caryophyllaceous, liliaceous. Ir-
regular— papilionaceous.
MONOPETALOUS, regular mostly — rotate, cup-shaped, campanulate, urceolate, ran-
nel-form, salver-form, tubular. Irregular — ligulate, labiate, orchidaceous.
470. CRUCIFORM (crux, a cross) or cross-shaped, implies that four
long clawed, spreading petals stand at right angles to each other, as in
the flowers of the mustard family (Cruciferee) in general.
471. ROSACEOUS, rose-like ; a flower with five short-clawed, spread-
ing petals.
472. CARYOPHYLLACEOUS, pink-like ; a five-petaled corolla, with long,
erect claws and spreading laminae.
463. LILIACEOUS, like the lily ; a flower with a six-leaved perianth,
each leaf gradually spreading so as to resemble, as a whole, the funnel-
form.
96
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
818 814 815
Forms of corollas. 812* Cheiranthus (stock). 813, Silene regia (scarlet catchfly). 814, Pyrus
coronaria. 815, Amaryllis (Atamasco lily).
474. PAPILIONACEOUS, butterfly-shaped ; a corolla consisting of five
dissimilar petals, designated thus : the upper, largest, and exterior pe-
tal is the banner (vexillum) ; the two lateral, half-exterior, are the wings
(alee) ; the two lower, interior petals, often united at their lower mar-
gin, are the keel (carina). The flowers of the pea, locust, clover, and
of the great family of. the Leguminosse in general are examples.
310
at;
316, Papilionaceous flower of the Pea. 317, Displayed ; v, the vexillum ; a, a, the ahe; c, c, the
earinae. 318, Section of flower of Dicentra Cucullaria.
475. ROTATE, wheel-shaped or star-shaped, is a monpetalous form,
with tube very short, if any, and a flat, spreading border, as the calyx
of chickweed, cprolla of Trientalis, elder. It is sometimes a little ir-
regular, as in mullein.
476. CUP-SHAPED, with pieces cohering into a concave border, as in
the calyx of mallows, corolla of Kalmia, etc.
477. CAMPANULATE or bell-shaped ; when the tube widens abruptly
at base and gradually in the border, as in the harebell, Canterbury bell.
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
97
47.8. URCEOLATE, urn-shaped ; an oblong or globular corolla with a
narrow opening, as the whortleberry, heath.
479. FUNNEL-FORM (infundibuliform), narrow tubular below, gradu-
ally enlarging to the border, as morning-glory.
480. SALVER-FORM (hypocrateriform), the tube ending abruptly in a
horizontal border, as in Phlox, Petunia, both of which are slightly ir-
regular.
481. TUBULAR, a cylindraceous form spreading little or none at the
border, as the calyx of the pink, corolla of the honeysuckle. It is
often a little curved. Tubular flowers are common in the Composite,
as the thistle, sunflower, when they are often associated with
482. LIGULATE (ligula, a little tongue), apparently formed by the
splitting of the tubular on one side. The notches at the end plainly
indicate the number of united petals composing it, as also do the paral-
lel, longitudinal seams.
483. LABIATE, bilabiate, lip-shaped, resembling the mouth of an ani-
mal. This very common form results from the unequal union of the
parts, accompanied with other irregularities. In the labiate corolla
three petals unite more or less to form the lower lip, and two to form
the upper. In the calyx, when bilabiate, this rule is reversed, accord-
Forms of corollas. -318, Campanula Americana ; rotate. 319, Campanula divaricata.
Andromeda, urceolate. 321, Convolvulus (morning-glory). 322. Petunia. 323, Lonicera Bern -
pervirens (honeysuckle). 324, Dandelion : lieulate corolla (c), 5-toothed ; a, five anthers united
into a tube around s, the style. 025, Synandra trrandiflora, ringent, upper lip 2-lobed, lower
3-lobed. 326, Linaria (yellow snapdragon), personate. 327, Cypripedium acaule, orchidaceous.
7
98
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
ing to the law of alternation of organs ; two sepals are united in the
lower lip and three in the upper, as seen in the sage and the Labiate
Order generally. Labiate flowers are said to be galeate or hclmeted
when the upper lip is concave, as in catmint ; ringent or gaping when
the throat or mouth is wide open ; personate or masked when the throat
is closed as with a palate, like the snapdragon.
484. ORCHIDACEOUS, a form of the perianth peculiar to the Orchis
with that large and singular tribe in general. It is a 6-parted double
perianth, very irregular, characterized chiefly by its lip (labellum),
which is the upper petal (lower by the twisting of the ovary) enlarged
and variously deformed.
Certain reduced forms of the perianth require notice here :
485. PAPPUS (7ra7r7ro<:, grandfather, alluding to his gray hairs) is a
term applied to the hair-like calyx of the florets of the Composite and
other kindred orders. The florets ,of this order are collected into
heads so compactly that the calyxes have not room for expansion in
the ordinary way. The pappus is commonly persistent and often in-
creases as the fruit matures, forming a feathery sail to waft away the
seed through the air, as in the dandelion and thistle. It varies greatly
in form and size, as seen in the cuts, sometimes consisting of scales,
sometimes of hairs, again of feathers or bristles. Sometimes it is
mounted on a stipe, which is the beak of the fruit.
330 328
332
Cypsela (incorrectly called acheniuTn) of the Composite, with various forms of pappus.
Eclipta procumbens, no pappus. 329, Ambrosia trifida. 330,IIelianthus grosse-serratus, pappus
2-awned. 331, Ageratum conizoides, pappus of five scales. 332, Mulgedium, capillary pappua
— cypsela slightly rostrate. 333, Lactuca elongata, rostrate cypsela.
486. OTHER REDUCTIONS. Again, the calyx or the limb of the calyx
is reduced to a mere rim, as seen in the Umbelliferae. In the amenta-
ceous orders the whole perianth diminishes to a shallow cup, as in the
poplar, willow, or altogether disappears, as in the birch, ash, lizard-tail.
(264-267).
487. SET^E, meaning bristles in general; is a term specifically used to
denote the reduced perianth of the sedges. In the bog-rush (Scirpus)
there is, outside the stamens, a circle of six setas, which doubtless rep-
resent a 6-leaved perianth. In the cotton-grass (Eriphorum) the setae are
multiplied and persistent on the fruit, becoming long and cotton-like.
THE FLORAL ENVELOPS, OR PERIANTH.
99
488. PERIGYNIUM is the name given
to the urceolate perianth of Carex, in-
vesting the ovary but allowing the style
to issue at its summit. It is evidently
composed of three united sepals.
489. GLUMES AND PALES represent
the floral envelops, or rather the invo-
lucre of the Grasses. Their alternating
arrangement clearly distinguishes, them
from a perianth. They occur in pairs,
the smaller usually above. The glumes
envelop the spikelet, the pales the single
flower, and often within the pales are
two or three scales representing the
perianth, surrounding the stamens and
ovary, all which are illustrated in the
wheat. (195.)
490. THE DURATION of the calyx and corolla varies widely, and is
marked by certain general terms. It is caducous when it falls off im-
mediately, as the calyx of poppy, corolla of grape ; deciduous when it
falls with the stamens, as in most plants; and persistent, if it remain
until the fruit ripens, as the calyx of apple. If it continue to grow
after flowering, it is accrescent, and if it wither without falling off it i*
marescent.
334, Flower of Scirpus lacastris, mag-
nified ; consisting of sixsetai, three sta-
mens, three pistils united, except the
stigmas. 335, Flowex of Carex rivularis
9 , with fft its glume, p, its bottle-shaped
perigyninm, 3-toothed at top, envelop-
ing the triple ovary ; stigmas, three.
CHAPTER XII
OF THE ESSENTIAL ORGAN S.
§ THE STAMENS, OR ANDRCECIUM.
491. POSITION. Within the safe inclosure of the floral envelops
stand the essential organs — the stamens and pistils, clearly distinguish-
able from the perianth by their more slight and delicate forms, and
from each- other by various marks. In the complete flower the andrce-
cium next succeeds the corolla in the order of position, being the third
set, counting from the calyx.
492. A PERFECT STAMEN consists of two parts — the filament, corre-
sponding with the petiole of the typical leaf, and the anther, answering
to the blade. Within the cells of the anther the pollen is produced, a
substance essential to the fertility of the flower. Hence the anther
alone is the essential part of the stamen.
100
THE STAMENS, OB ANDROECIUM.
Audrcecium (and gyncecium) of Frankenia (after Peyer). 337, Stamen (adnate) of morning-
glory. 338, Same enlarged, with pollen grains discharged ; /, filament ; «, «, anther, 2-lobed ; c,
top of the connectile. 839, Ranunculus. 340, Same, cut transversely.^ 341, Iris cut transversely
(extrorse). 342, Amaryllis, versatile. 343, Larkspur, innate. 344, Same, cut
493. THE FILAMENT (filum, a, thread) is the stalk supporting the
anther at or near its top. It is ordinarily slender and filiform, yet
firmly sustaining itself with the anther in position. Sometimes it is
capillary and pendulous with its weight, as in the Grasses.
494. THE ANTHER is regularly an oblong body at the summit of the
filament, composed of two hollow parallel lobes joined to each other and
to the filament by the connectile. In front of the connectile, looking
toward the pistil, there is usually a furrow ; on its back a ridge, and on
the face of each lobe a seam, the usual place of dehiscence or opening,
all running parallel with the filament and connectile.
The stamen, as thus described, may be considered regular or typical in form, and
is well exemplified in that of the buttercup (Fig. 339). But the variations of struc-
ture are as remarkable here as in other organs, depending on circumstances like the
following —
495. ATTACHMENT OP FILAMENT TO ANTHER. This may occur in three ways.
The anther is said to be innate when it stands centrally erect on the top of tlje fila-
ment, adnate when it seems attached to one side of the filament, versatile when
connected by a single point in the back to the top of the filament.
496. DEHISCENCE, or the modes of opening, are also three, viz., valvular, where
the seam opens vertically its whole length, which is the usual way ; porous where
the cells open by a chink or pore usually at the top, as in Rhododendron and po-
tato ; opercular when by a lid opening upward, as in sassafras, berberis. (346.)
497. THE FACING- OF THE ANTHER is also an important character. It is introrse
when the lines of dehiscence look toward the pistil, as in violet ; extrorse when
they look outward toward the corolla, as in Iris.
498. THE CONNECTILE is usually a mere prolongation of the filament, terminating,
not at the base, but at the top of the anther. If it fall short, the anther will be
emarginate. Sometimes it outruns the anther and tips it with a terminal append-
age of some sort, as in violet, oleander, Paris. Again, its base may be dilated into
spurs, as in two of the stamens of violet.
499. DIMIDIATE ANTHER. If the connectile be laterally dilated, as we see gra-
dually done in the various species of the Labiate Order, the lobes of the anther
will be separated, forming two dimidiate anthers (halved anthers) on one filament,
as in sage, Prunella. Such are, of course, 1 -celled. (351.)
THE STAMENS, OR ANDRECIUM.
101
845 346 347 343
353 354
Peculiar forms of stamens. 345, Pyrola rotundifolia ; p, dehiscence by pores at top. 350
Vaccinium uliginosum; p, dehiscence. 347, Berberis aquifolium, anthers opening (346) by
valves upward. 348, Anther of Violet, introrse, with an appendage at top. 349, Oleander, sagit-
tate, appendaged. 354, Catalpa, lobes of anther separated. 351, Sage, lobes of anther widely
separated, on stipes ; &, barren lobe without pollen. 852, Malva, anther 1-celled. 353, Ephedra
(after Peyer), anther 4-celled.
500. THE CELLS OF THE ANTHERS are at first commonly four, all
parallel, becoming two only at maturity. In some plants the four are
retained, as in the anthers of Ephedra. (353.) In others, as mallows,
all the cells coalesce into one. (352.)
501. APPENDAGES of many kinds distinguish the stamens of different species.
In the Ericaceae there are horns, spurs, tails, queues, etc. In onions and garlic the
filament is 2 or 3-forked. bearing the anther on one of the tips. Sometimes a pair
of appendages appear at base, as if stipulate. It is often conspicuously clothed with
hairs, as in Tradescantia.
855 357 359
356 358 360 361
Essential organs. 355, Rhododendron, five stamens (s), one pistil (p\ oblique or slightly ir-
regular. 357, Flower of J2sculus (Buckeye), regular, 5- toothed/ calyx (c), very irregular 4-pe-
taled corolla, seven stamens unequal, one style (s). 359, Flower of Hydrastis ; «, sepals decidu-
ous. 360, Same, showing the distinct pistils and one stamen remaining. 361, Anemone thalic-
troides, the gynoecium of distinct, ribbed achenia. 356, Trillium, six stamens (*), three pistils
(p). 858, Staphylea trifolia.
102
THE STAMENS, OR ANDBECIUM.
502. STAMINODIA, or sterile filaments with abortive anthers or none, occur singly
in many of the Figworts and Labiates, or in entire whorls next within the petals,
alternating with them, as in loose-strife ; in all cases restoring the symmetry of the
flowers. They are generally reduced in size,1 as in Scrophularia, rarely enlarged, as
in beardtongue (Pentstemon).
503. THE NUMBER of the stamens is said to be definite when not ex-
ceeding twenty, as is sometimes definitely expressed by such terms as
follow, compounded by the Greek numerals, viz., monandrous, having
one stamen to eaoli flower ; diandrous, with two stamens ; pentandrous,
with five stamens. If the number exceeds twenty, it is said to be in-
definite (denoted thus, oo ) or polyandrous.
504. THE POSITION or insertion of the stamens (§ 463) maybe more
definitely stated here, as hypogynous, on the receptacle below the ovaries ;
perigynous, on the calyx around the ovary ; epipetalous, on the corolla,
as in Phlox ; epigynous, on the ovary at its summit, and gynandrous
(yvvri, pistil, dvdpes, stamens) on the pistil, that is, when the stamens
are adherent to the style, as in Orchis,
505. INEQUALITY IN LENGTH is definitely marked in two cases, as
tetradynamous (rerpa^ four, dvvafii^ power) when the stamens are
six, whereof four are longer than the other two, as in all the Crucifers ;
didynamous, where the stamens are four, two of them longer than the
other two, as in all the Labiates, etc.
366 365 864 363 362
362, Collinsia verna: f, a flower enlarged, cut, showing the slightly didynamous stamens, etc.
363, Stamens (diadelphous) of a Leguminous plant. 364, Stamens (syngenecious) of a Com-
posite ;/ filaments distinct ; a, anthers united; ft, stigmas revolute, etc. 365, Tetradynamous
stamens of a Crucifer. 366, Gynandrous column of Cypripedium ; o, ovary ; r, torus ; «, sterile
stamen ; a, two pollinia ; c, stigma.
506. COHESION is as frequent with stamens as with petals. They
are monadelphous (ddetyog, a brother) when they are all united, as in
mallow, into one set or brotherhood by the filaments ; diadelphous in
two sets, whether equal or unequal, as in pea, squirrel-corn ; polyadel-
THE STAMENS, OR ANDRECIUM.
103
phous, many sets, as in St. John'swort ; and syngenesious, when they
are united by their anthers, as in the Composite. Finally,
507. THE ABSENCE of the stamens altogether, whether by abortion,
as in the $ flowers of Yeratrum, or by suppression, as in oak, occurs
in various modes, rendering the plant monoecious ( 8 ), dioecious ( $ $ ),
or polygamous ( $ & $ ), as already explained (§ 421).
508. THE POLLEN is in appearance a small, yellow dust, contained in
the cells of the anther. When viewed with the microscope it appears
as grains of various forms, usually spheroidal, or oval, sometimes tri-
angular or polyhedral, but always of the same form and appearance in
the same species. Externally they are curiously, and often elegantly
figured with stripes, bands, dots, checks, etc.
370
Pollen grains. 367, Pinus larico. 36S, Basella rubra. 369, Ranunculus repens. 370, Scoly-
mus grandiflorus. 371, Passiflora incarnata.
509. EACH GRAIN OF POLLEN is a mem-
branous cell or sack containing a fluid.
Its coat is double, the outer is more thick
and firm, exhibiting one or more breaks
where the inner coat, which is very thin
and expansible, is uncovered. In the fluid
are suspended molecules
of inconceivable minute-
ness, said to possess a tre-
mulous motion. When
the membrane is exposed
to moisture it swells and
bursts, discharging its
contents.
510. POLLINIA. In
the Orchids and Silkweed
372
372j gecti(;n of the pa^on-flower (Passiflora c cerulea) ;
&, bracts of the involucre ; «, sepals ; p, petals ; tf,er, stami
terile filaments ; c, stipe ;o, ovary ; d, stamens ;
104
THE PISTILS, OB GYNO2CIUM.
tribe, the pollen grains do not separate as into a dust or powder,
but all cohere into masses called pollinia, accompanied by a viscid
fluid.
THE PISTILS, OR GYNCECIUM.
511. POSITION. The Gyncecium occupies the center of the flower at
the termination of the axis. It consists regularly of a circle of distinct
pistils, (§ 405), symmetrical in number with the other circles. It is
subject to great variation. The pistil may be distinct and simple, as in
columbine, or coherent in various degrees into a compound body, as in
St. John's wort.
379 376
871
872 878
8T5
377
378
Pistils. 372, Symphytum, basilar style, ovary 4-parted. 871, ? Fl. of Emblica (Euphorbia-
cese), branching styles. 373, Mirabilis Jalapa, globular stig. 377, Fl. of Luzula, stigmas linaer.
374, Feathery stigmas of a grass. 379, Stigmas of Aster. 375, Rumes. 376, Poppy. 378, Filiform
stigma of Zea Mays, (Corn).
512. EXCEPTION. Also instead of being free and superior, as it regu-
larly should be, it may adhere to the other circles, as already explained
(§ 462), and become inferior, that is, apparently placed below the
flower, as in the currant.
513. THE NUMBER of the pistils is by no means confined to the ra-
dical of the flower. They may be increased by multiples, becoming a
spiral on a lengthened receptacle, as in tulip-tree, or .still remaining a
circle, as in poppy. On the other hand they may be reduced in num-
ber often to one, as in cherry, pea. Certain terms are employed to
denote the number of pistils in the flower, such as monogynous, with
one pistil, trigynous, with three, polygynous, with many, etc.
514. THE SIMPLE PISTIL may usually be known from the compound,
by its one-sided forms — having two sides similar and two dissimilar. If
the pistils appear distinct, they are all simple, never being united into
more than one set, as the stamens often are.
THE PISTILS, OR GYNCECIUM.
105
515. THE PARTS of a simple pistil are three, the ovary at base, the
stigma at the summit, and the style, intervening. Like the filament
the style is not essential, and when it is wanting, the 'stigma is sessile
upon the ovary, as in crowfoot. In order to understand the relation of
these parts we must needs first study
516. THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE PISTIL. As before stated, (§ 380), the
pistil consists of a modified leaf called a carpel (nap-nog, fruit), or carpel-
lary leaf. This leaf*is folded together (induplicate) toward the axis, so
that the upper surface becomes the inner, while the lower becomes the
outer surface of the ovary. By this arrangement two sutures or seams
will be formed, the dorsal, at the back by the midvein, the ventral, in
front by the joined margins of the leaf.
378 bis
879 bis
888
384
385, Simple pistil of Strawberry, the style lateral. 386, Simple pistil of Crowfoot, cut to
show the ovule. 380, Simple pistil of the Cherry. 381, Vertical section showing the ovule (o),
style («), stigma (a). 882, Cross-section of the same. 884, Compound pistil of Spring-beauty.
383, Cross-section of the same showing the 3 cells of the ovary. 378, Expanded carpellary leaf
of the double cherry. 379, The same partly folded as if to form a pistil.
517. ILLUSTRATION*. This view of the pistil is remarkably confirmed and illus-
trated by the flowers of the double cherry, where the pistil may be seen in every
degree of transition, reverting toward the form of a leaf. This carpellary leaf
stands in' the place of the pistil, having the edges infolded toward each other, the
midvein prolonged and dilated at the apex.
518. If this be compared with the pistil of the cherry seen in the figure (378,
379), no doubt can be entertained that the two sides of the leaf correspond to the
walls of the ovary, the margins to the ventral suture, the mid vein to the dorsal su-
ture, and the lengthened apex to the style and stigma. Sometimes the flower con-
tains two such leaves, which always present their faces toward each other. This
corresponds to the position of the true carpels, in which the ventral sutures of both
are contiguous.
519. TEE DOCTRINE DEDUCED. Many other plants, as the rose, Anemone, Ranun-
culus, flowering almond, exhibit similar transformations of the pistil, making it prob-
able that it is formed upon the same plan in all plants. The ovary, therefore, is the
blade of a leaf, folded into a sack : the style is the lengthened apex folded into a
tube ; the stigma, a thickened and denuded portion of the upper margin of the
leaf.
106
THE PISTILS, OR GYNCECIUM.
520. THE PLACENTAE are usually prominent lines or ridges extending
along the ventral suture witliin the cell of the ovary, and bearing the
ovules. They are developed at each of the two edges of the carpellary
leaf, and are consequently closely parallel when those edges are united,
forming one double placenta in the cell of each ovary.
521. THE SIMPLE CARPEL, with -all its parts, is completely exemplified in the pea-
pod. "When this is laid open at the ventral suture, the loaf form becomes manifest,
with the peas (ovules) arranged in an alternate order along each margin, so as to
form but one row when the pod is closed. In the pod of columbine the ovules form
two distinct rows ; in the simple plum carpel each margin bears a single ovule, and
in the one-ovuled cherry only one of the margins is fruitful
522. THE STIGMA is the glandular orifice of the ovary, communicat-
ing with it either directly or through the tubiform style. It is usually
globular and terminal, often linear and lateral, but subject to great va-
riations in form. It is sometimes double or halved, or 2-lobed, even
when belonging to a single carpel or to a simple style, as in Linden,
where these carpels are surmounted by three pairs of stigmas.
523. THE COMPOUND PISTIL consists of the united circle of pistils,
just as the monopetalous corolla consists of the united circle of petals.
The union occurs in every degree, always commencing at the base of
the ovary and proceeding upward. Thus in columbine we see the car-
pels (pistils) quite distinct ; in early saxifrage cohering just at base ; in
pink as far as the top of the ovaries, with styles distinct ; in evening
primrose to the top of the styles, with stigmas distinct ; and in Rhodo-
dendron the union is complete throughout.
887
387, Ovary (follicle) of Larkspur, composed of single carpellary leaf. 383, Ovaries of the Col-
umbine, five, contiguous but distinct 3S9, Compound ovary of Hypericum, of carpels united
below with distinct styles. 390, Ovary of another Hypericum of three carpels completely united.
391, Ovary of Flax ; carpels five, united below, distinct above. 392, Dianthus (Pink). 393.
Saxifraga.
524. To DETERMINE THE NUMBER OF CARPELS in a compound ovary
is an important matter. It may be known, 1, by the number of styles ;
2, by the number of free stigmas (remembering that these organs are
liable to be halved, § 522) ; 3, by the lobes, angles, or seams of the
ovary ; 4, by the cells ; 5, by the placenta.
THE PISTILS, OB GYNECIUM.
107
525, Two MODES OF COHESION in the carpellary circle greatly affect
the structure of the ovary and fruit. First and regularly, the carpels
may be closed as when simple, and conjoined by their sides and fronts,
as in lily and marsh mallow. In this case,
1, The compound ovary will have as many cells as carpels.
2, The partitions between the cells, *. e., the dissepiments (dissepio,
to separate) will each be double, will meet in the center, will be verti-
cal and alternate with the stigmas.
3, The single carpel can have no true dissepiment. If any ever
occur it is regarded as spurious, being a membranous expansion of the
dorsal suture or the placentae, as in flax.
4, The placentae as well as the ventral suture will be axial, and the
dorsal suture on the outer wall, opposite the stigmas.
526. AGAIN, the carpels may each be open and conjoined by their
edges, as the petals in a monopetalous corolla. So it is in the com-
pound ovary of the violet, rock-rose. In this case,
1, There will be no dissepiment (unless spurious, as in the Cruciferae),
and but one cell.
2, The placenta of each carpel will be separated and carried back
to the wall of the ovary, i. e., they will become parietal (paries,
a wall.)
52 7. INTEKMEDIATE CONDITIONS. Between the two conditions of axile (or cen-
tral) and parietal placentae we find all degrees of transition, as illustrated in the
different species of St. John'swort, and in poppy, where the inflected margins of
the carpels cany the placentae inward, well
\ \ \ / K J \ I 1 nigh to the axis- Moreover> the Placentae
are not always mere marginal lines, but
394 395 896 897
397, Flower of Dodecatheon Meadia. 394, Vertical section showing the free central placenta.
395, Vertical section of Lucojum (Snow-drop). 396, Cross section of ovary.
108
THE OVULES.
often wide spaces covering large portions of the walls of the cell, as in poppy,
water-lily, and in other cases, as Datura, they become large and fleshy, nearly fill-
ing the cell.
528. A FREE AXILE PLACENTA, without dissepiments, occurs in some
compound, one-celled ovaries, as in the pink and primrose orders. This
anomaly 'is explained in two ways : first, by the obliteration of the early
formed dissepiments, as is actually seen to occur in the pinks ; secondly,
by supposing the placenta to be, at least in some cases, an axial rather
than a marginal growth ; that is, to grow from the point of the axis
rather than from the margin of the carpellary leaf, for in primrose no
dissepiments ever appear.
404 398 405
403
102
400
398. Sainolus Valorandi, section of flower showing the free axile placenta. 399, Ovary of
Scrophulariacese. 400, Ovary of Tulip. 401, Cross-section of ovary of Flax, 5-celled, falsely
10-celled. 402, Ovary of Violet, 1-celled. 403, Ovary of Fuchsia, 4-celled. 404, Ovary of rock-
rose, 1-celled, 5-carpelled. 405. Gentianaceas, 2-valved, 1-celled.
529. A FEW PECULIAR FORMS of the style and stigma are worthy of note in our
narrow limits, as the lateral style of strawberry, the basilar style of the Labiatse
and Borrageworts, the branching style of Emblica, one of the Euphorbiaceas ; also,
530. THE GLOBULAR STIGMA of Mirabilis; the linear stigma of Gyromia; the
feathery stigma of grasses ; the filiform stigma of Indian corn ; the lateral stigma
of Aster ; the petaloid stigmas of Iris ; the hooded stigma of violet (371 — 379).
531. STIGMA WANTING. In the pine, cedar, and the Coniferas generally, both the
style and stigma are wanting, and the ovary is represented only by a flat, open,
carpellary scale bearing the naked ovules at its base.
THE OVULES.
532. THEIR NATURE. Destined to become seeds in the fruit ovules
are understood to be altered buds. Their development from the mar-
gins and inner surface of the carpel favors this view ; for the ordinary
leaves of Bryophyllum and* some other plants do habitually produce
buds at their margin or on their upper surface ; and in the mignonette
ovules themselves have been seen transformed into leaves.
THE OVULES.
109
415
416
417
410
406, Pistil of Celosia, the pericarp detached showing the young ovnles. 413, Flower of Rhu-
barb ; pericarp removed showing the young ovule. 407, A similar ovule (orthotropous) of
Polygon nun. 403, The same, full grown ; foramen at top. 409, Section showing its two
coats, nucleus and sac. 410, Anatropous ovule, as of columbine; a, foramen. 411, Section of
same. 412, Campylotropous ovule, as of Bean ; a, foramen. 414, Section of a cherry, ovule
anatropous, suspended. 415, Section of carpel of Banunculus; ovule ascending. 416, Senecio ;
ovule erect. 417, Hippuris; ovule pendulous.
533. THE NUMBER of ovules in the ovary varies from one to hun-
dreds. Thus in buttercups, Composite and grasses the ovule is solitary;
in Umbeliferse it is also solitary in each of the two carpels ; in the Pea
Order they are definite, being but few ; in Mullein, Poppy, indefinite^ o>),
too many to be readily counted.
534. THE POSITION of the ovule in the cell is defined by certain
terms as follows; erect, when it grows upwards from the base of the
cell, as in Composite ; ascending, when it turns upwards from its point
of lateral attachment; horizontal, when neither turning upwards nor
downwards ; pendulous, when turned downwards, and suspended, when
growing directly downwards from the top of the cell, as in birch. (315,
316, 317, 319).
535. THE OVULE AT THE TIME OF FLOWERING is soft and pulpy,
consisting of a nucleus within two coats, supported on a stalk. The
stalk is called funiculus ; the point of its juncture with the base of the
nucleus is the chalaza. The nucleus was first formed, then the legmen
or inner coat grew up from the chalaza and covered it, and lastly the
outer coat, the testa, invested the whole. Both coats remain open at
the top by a small passage, the micropyle.
536. CHANGE OF POSITION. In most cases the ovule, in the course
of its growth, changes position, curving over in various degrees upon its
lengthening funiculus or upon itself. When no such curvature exists,
and it stands straight, as in the buckwheat order, it is orthotropous. It is
110 THE FRUIT.
537. ANATROPOUS when completely inverted. In this state a por-
tion of the funiculus adheres to the testa, forming a ridge called raphe,
reaching from the chalaza to the hilum.
538. IT is CAMPYLOTROPOUS when curved upon itself. In this state
the micropyle is brought near to the chalaza, and both are next the
placenta, as in the pinks and Cruciferse.
539. AMPHITROPOUS when half inverted, so that its axis becomes
parallel with the placenta, as in mallow. Here the raphe exists, but
is short. In campylotropous there is no raphc.
The ovule contains no young plant, (embryo) yet ; but a cavity, the
embryo sac, is already provided to receive it just within the upper end
of the nucleus.
540. THE RELATIONS OF THE OVULE TO THE POLLEN GRAIN will be more suit-
ably discussed hereafter under the head of fertilization. We briefly remark here
that the immediate contact of the two is brought about at the time of flowering by
special arrangements ; and that, as the undoubted result of their combined action,
the embryo soon after originates in the embryo sac.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE FRUIT.
541. ITS ORIGIN. After having imbibed the pollen which the an-'
thers have discharged, the pistil or its ovary continues its growth and
enlargement, and is finally matured in the form of the peculiar fruit
of the plant. The fruit is, therefore, properly speaking, the ovary
brought to perfection.
542. STATE OF THE OTHER PARTS IN FRUIT. The other organs of the flower,
having accomplished their work, the fertilization of the ovary, soon wither and fall
away. Some of them, however, often persist, to protect or become blended with
the ripening fruit. Thus the tube of the superior calyx (§ 446) always blends with
the ovary in fruit, as in currant, cucumber, apple, etc. In Conipositse the persistent
limb enlarges into the pappus of the fruit. In buttercups the fruit is beaked with
the short persistent style. In Clematis, Geum, it is caudate (tailed) with the long,
growing style. In the Potato tribe, Labiates, and many others, the inferior calyx
continues to vegetate like leaves until the fruit ripens.
543. CONSOLIDATED FRUIT. In some cases the fruit, so-called, consists of the re-
ceptacle and ovaries blended, as in blackberry, strawberry. Again, in mulberry,
fig, pine-apple, the whole inflorescence is consolidated into the matured fruit.
544. A RULE AND EXCEPTION. As a rule, the structure of the fruit
agrees essentially with that of the ovary. In many cases, however, the
fruit undergoes such changes in the course of its growth from the ovary
as to disguise its real structure. An early examination, therefore, is
always more reliable in its results than a late one.
PERICARP.
Ill
545. FOR EXAMPLE.^ the oak-acorn is a fruit with but one cell and one seed, al-
though its ovary had three cells and six ovules 1 This singular change is due to the
non-development of five of its ovules, while the sixth grew the more rapidly, oblit-
erated the dissepiments by pressing them to the wall, and
filled the whole space itself. Similar changes characterize
the chestnut, hazelnut and that whole order. The ovary of
418
419
418, Section of the ovary of an acorn, 3-celled, 6-ovuled. 420, Section of ovary of Birch,
2-celled, 2-ovuled. 419, Vertical section of the same in fruit. 422. Pericarp of Mignionette open
Koon after flowering. 421, Naked seed of Taxus Canadensis, surrounded, not covered by the
fleshy pericarp.
the birch is 2 -celled, 2-ovuled ; but by the suppression of one cell with its ovule,
the fruit becomes 1-celled and 1 -seeded.
546. ON THE OTHER HAND the cells are sometimes multiplied in the fruit by the
formation of false partitions. Thus the pod of thorn-apple (Datura) becomes 4-celled
from a 2-celled ovary, and the longer pods of some leguminous plants have cross-
partitions formed between the seeds.
426 427
423 425 424 423
Capsule, 427, of Scrophularia, 2-celled ; 423, of Datura Stramonium ; 425, of Iris ; 425, show-
ing its mode of dehiscence (loculicidal) ; 424, of Colchicum, 8-celled. 42S, Eegraa, ripe fruit of
Geranium, the carpels (cocci) separating from the axis and bending upwards on the elastic styles.
PERICARP.
The fruit consists of the pericarp and the seed.
547. THE PERICARP (rrept^ around) is the envelope of the seeds, con-
sisting of the carpels and whatever other parts they may be combined
with. It varies greatly in texture and substance when mature, being
112 PERICARP.
then either dry, as the pea-pod, or succulent, as the currant. Dry peri-
carps are membranous, or coriaceous (leathery), or woody. Succulent
pericarps may be either wholly so, as the grape, or partly so, as the
peach and other stone fruit.
548. PERICARP CLOSED OR OPEN. With very few exceptions the
pericarp encloses the seed while maturing. In mignonette (322),
however, it opens, exposing the seed, immediately after flowering. The
membranous pericarp of cohosh (Leontice) falls away early leaving the
seed to ripen naked.. In yew (Taxus) the seed is never enclosed wholly
by its fleshy pericarp ; but in most of the other Coniferse, the close-
pressed, carpellary scales cover the seeds. One-seeded fruits, like those
of butter-cups, etc., are liable to be mistaken for flaked seeds.
549. DEHISCENCE. The fleshy pericarp is always indehiscent. Its
seeds are liberated only by its decay, or bursting in germination. So
also in many cases the dry pericarp, as the acorn. But more commonly
the dry fruit, when arrived at maturity, opens in some way, discharging
its seeds. Such fruits are dehiscent.
550. MODES. Dehiscence is either valvular, porous, or circumscis-
sile ; valvular, wrhen the pericarp opens vertically along the sutures,
forming regular parts called valves. These valves may separate quite
to the base, or only at the top, forming teeth, as in chickweed. We
notice four modes of valvular dehiscence, viz. :
1, Sutural, when it takes place at the sutures of any 1 -celled peri-
carp, as columbine, pea, violet.
\
429 480 431
Dehiscence ; 429, septicidal ; 430, loculicidal ; 431, septifragal.
2, Septicidal (septum, partition, ccedo, to cut), when it takes place
through the dissepiments (which are double, § 525). The carpels thus
separated may open severally by sutures, (Mallows), or remain inde-
hiscent, as in Vervain.
3, Loculicidal (loculus, a cell, ccedo, to cut), when each carpel opens
at its dorsal suture directly into the cell (evening-primrose, lily). Here
the dissepiments come away attached to the middle of the valves.
4, Septifragal (septum, and frango, to break), when the valves
separate from the dissepiments which remain still united in the axis
(Convolvulus).
PERICARP.
113
551. POROUS dehiscence is exemplified in the poppy, where the seeds
escape by orifices near the top of the fruit. It is not common.
552. CIRCUMSCISSILE (circumscindo, to cut around), when the top
of the ovary opens or falls off like a lid, as in Jeffersonia, henbane,
plantain.
553. CARPOPHORE. Some fruits, as the Gerania and TJmbeliferae, are
furnished with a carpophore, that is, a slender column from the recep-
tacle, prolonged through the axis of the fruit, supporting the carpels.
554. THE MORPHOLOGY of the pericarp is exceedingly diversified, but it will suf-
fice the learner at first to acquaint himself with the leading forms only, such as are
indicated in the following synopsis and more definitely described afterward.
555. The following is a synopsis of the principal forms of Pericarps.
§ 1. FREE FRUITS (FORMED BY A SINGLE FLOWER).
* PERICARPS INDEHISCENT,
f With usually but one seed, and
\ Uniform, or 1-coated.
1. Separated from the seed.
2. Inflated, often breaking away.
3. Inseparable from the seed.
4. Invested with a cupule (involucre).
5. Having winged appendages.
Double or triple-coated, fleshy or fibrous.
6. Three-coated. Stone cell entire.
7. Two-coated. Stone cell 2-parted.
8. Drupes aggregated.
f With two or more seeds,
\ Immersed in a fleshy or pulpy mass.
9. Rind membranous.
10. Rind leathery, separable.
11. Rind hard, crustaceous.
Inclosed in distinct cells.
Achenium (buttercups).
Utricle (pigweed).
Caryopsis (grasses).
Grlans (oak).
Samara (ash).
Drupe (cherry).
Tryma (walnut).
Etaerio (raspberry).
* PERICARPS DEHISCENT.
12. Dehiscence circumscissile. seeds o> .
f Dehiscence valvular or porous ;
\ Simple or 1-carpeled,
13. Opening by the ventral suture.
14. Opening by both sutures.
15. Legume jointed.
\ Compound pericarps;
16. Placentas parietal with two cells.
Silique short.
17. Placentas parietal only when 1 -celled.
Berry (gooseberry).
Hesperidum (orange).
Pepo (squash)
Pome (apple).
Pyxis (henbane).
Follicle (columbine).
Legume (pea).
Loment (Desmodiurn).
Silique (mustard).
Silicle (shepherd's purse).
Capsule (flax).
18. Capsule with carpophore and elastic styles. Regma (Geranium).
§ 2. CONFLUENT FRUITS (FORMED OF AN INFLORESCENCE).
* With open carpels aggregated into a cone. Strobile (pine).
* With closed carpels aggregated into a mass, as in the fig, mulberry, Osage-orange,
pine-apple, etc.
114
PERICARP.
556. THE ACHENIUM is a small, dry, indehiscent pericarp, free from
the one seed which it contains, and tipped with the regains of the
style (buttercups, Lithospermum).
557. The double achenium of the Umbeliferse, supported on a carpophore is called
cremocarp. The 2-carpeled achenium of the Compositas, usually crowned with a
pappus, is called cypsela.
558. THE ACHENIA ARE OFTEN MISTAKEN for seeds. In the Labiatae and Bor-
rageworts they are associated in fours (.372). In Geum, Anemone, etc., they are
collected in heads. The rich pulp of the strawberry consists wholly of the over-
grown receptacle, wh\ch bears the dry achenia on its surface. (440).
435
432
488
440
434 437
432, Achenia of Anemone thalictroides. 433, Cremocarp of Archangelica officinalis, its halves
(merocarps) separated and suspended on the carpophore. 43 1, Cypsela of Thistle with its
plumous pappus. 435, Utricle of Chenopodium (pigweed). 436, Caryopsis of Wheat 437.
Samara of Elm. 438, Glans of Beech. 439, Drupe of Primus. 440, Fruit of Fragaria Indica, a
fleshy torus like the strawberry.
559. THE UTRICLE is a small, thin, pericarp fitting loosely upon its
one seed, and often opening transversely to discharge it (pigweed,
prince's feather).
560. CARYOPSIS, the grain or fruit of the grasses, is a thin, dry, 1-
seeded pericarp, inseparable- from the seed.
561. SAMARA ; dry, 1-seeded, indehiscent, furnished with a mem-
branous wing or wings (ash, elm, maple).
562. GLANS OR NUT ; hard, dry, indehiscent, commonly 1-seeded by
suppression (§ 545), and invested with a persistent involucre called a
cupule, either solitary (acorn, hazelnutj or several together (chestnut,
beechnut).
563. DRUPE, stone-fruit ; a 3-coated, 1 -celled, indehiscent pericarp,
exemplified in the cherry, peach. The outer coat (epidermis) is called
the epicarp, the inner is the nucleus or endocarp, hard and stony ; the
intervening pulp or fleshy coat is the sarcocarp (aapt-, flesh). These
coats are not distinguishable in the ovary.
PERICARP. 115
564. TRYMA, a kind of dryish drupe, 2-coated, the epicarp fibro-
fleshy (butternut) or woody (hickory), the nucleus bony -with its cell
often deeply 2-parted (cocoa-nut).
565. ET^ERIO, an aggregate fruit consisting of numerous little drupes
united to each other (raspberry) or to the fleshy receptacle (black-
berry).
566. BERRY, a succulent, thin-skinned pericarp holding the seeds
loosely imbedded in the pulp (currant, grape).
567. HESPERIDUM, a succulent, raany-carpeled fruit, the rind thick,
leathery, separable from the pulpy mass within (orange, lemon).
568. PEPO, an indehiscent, compound, fleshy fruit, with a hardened
rind and parietal placentae (melon).
569. THE POME is a fleshy, indehiscent pericarp formed of the per-
manent calyx, containing several cartilaginous (apple) or bony (haw)
cells.
570. THE PYXIS is a many-seeded, dry fruit, opening like a lid by
a circumcissile dehiscence (plantain, henbane, Jeffersonia).'
571. THE FOLLICLE is a single carpel, 1-celled, many-seeded, opening
at the ventral suture* (columbine, larkspur, silk-grass).
572. THE LEGUME or pod is a single carpel, 1-celled, usually splitting
into two valves, but bearing its l-oo seeds along the ventral suture only,
in one row, as in the bean and all the Leguminosse. It is sometimes
curved or coiled like a snail-shell (Medicago).
573. THE LOMENT is a jointed pod, separating across into 1-seeded
portions (Desmodium).
574. SILIQUE. This is also a pod, linear, 2-carpeled, 2-valved, 2-
celled by a false dissepiment extended between the two parietal pla-
centae. To this false dissepiment on both sides of both edges the
seeds are attached (mustard).
575. SILICLE. This is a short silique, nearly as wide as long (shep-
herd's purse). The silique and silicle are the peculiar fruit of all the
Cruciferae.
576. CAPSULE (casket). This term includes all other forms of dry,
dehiscent fruits, compound, opening by as many valves as there are
carpels (Iris), or by twice as many (chickweed), or by pores (poppy).
577. THE REGMA is a kind of capsule like that of the Geranium,
whose dehiscent carpels separate elastically but still remain attached
to the carpophore.
578. STROBILE OR CONE ; an aggregate fruit consisting of a conical
or oval mass of imbricated scales, each an open carpel ( ? flower),
bearing seeds on its inner side at base, i. £., axillary seeds (pine and the
Gymnosperms generally).
579. THE CONE (SYNCARPIUM, ovv, together) of the Magnolia tribe
116
PERICARP.
442
449
441
446
447
445
448 444 443
Fruits. 441, Etaerio of Eubus strigosus (Blackberry). 442, Pepo ; section of cucumber. 449,
Berry, Grape. 443, Pome, Cratsegus (Haw).' 444, Pyxis of Jeffersonia. 445, Legume of Pea.
446, Loment of Desmodium. 447, Silique of Sinapis. 448, Silicle o| Capsella.
is a mass of confluent, closed pericarps on a lengthened torus (cucum-
ber tree).
580. THE FIG (syconus) is an aggregate fruit, consisting of numer-
ous seed-like pericarps inclosed within a hollow, fleshy receptacle where
the flowers were attached.
581. OTHER CONFLUENT FRUITS (SOROSIS) consist of the entire in-
florescence developed into a mass of united pericarps, as in the mul-
berry, osage-orange, pine-apple.
451
450
462 449, bis.
449, bis, Strobile of Pinus. 450, Tlie Fig (syconus). 451, Sorosis of Mulberry. 452, Hip of Eosa,
achmia nearly inclosed in the leathery calyx tube.
THE SEED.
117
CHAPTER XIV.
THE SEED.
582. THE SEED is the perfected ovule, having an embryo formed with-
in, which is the rudiment of a new plant similar in all respects to the
original. The seed consists of a nucleus or kernel invested with
583. THE INTEGUMENTS OR COVERINGS. The outer covering is the
testa, the inner the tegmen, as in the ovule. The latter is thin and
delicate, often indistinguishable from the testa.
468
453
466
456
457 458
459
Seed of "Water-Lily (Nymphsea), enlarged section ; «?&., albumen ; a, the embryo contained
in the embryo-sac ; 8, secundine or tegmen ; p, primine or testa ; r, raphe , or, aril ; m, mi-
cropyle ; /, funiculus. 463, Seed of Bean, 464, Same, one cotyledon with the leafy embryo.
461, Seed of Apple. 462, One cotyledon showing the raphe and embryo. 460, Fruit of Mirabi •
lis ; embryo coiled into a ring. 454, Onion ; .embryo coiled. 455, Convolvulus ; leafy embryo
folded. 456, Embryo of Cuscuta. 457, Typha. 453, Eanunculus. 459, Hop.
584. THE TESTA is either membranous (papery), coriaceous (leath-
ery), crustaceous (horny), bony, woody, or fleshy. Its surface is gen-
erally smooth, etc. (118, a).
585. THE COMA MUST NOT BE CONFOUNDED WITH the pappus, which is a modi-
fication of the calyx:, appended to the pericarp, and not to the seed, as in the ache-
nia of the thistle, dandelion, and other Compositae. Its intention in the economy
of the plant cannot be mistaken, serving like the pappus to secure the dispersion of
the seed, while incidently as it were, in the case of the cotton-seed, it furnishes
clothing and employment to a large portion of the human race.
586. THE ARIL. is an occasional appendage, partially or wholly in-
vesting the seed. It originates after fertilization, at or near the hilum,
where the seed is attached to its stalk (funiculus). Fine examples are
seen in the gashed covering of the nutmeg, called mace, and in the scar-
let coat of the seed of staff-tree. In the seed of Polygala, etc., it is but
a small scale, entire or 2 -cleft, called caruncle.
118
THE SEED.
58T. THE POSITION OP THE SEED in the pericarp is,
like that of the ovule, erect, ascending, pendulous, etc.
(§ 534). Likewise in respect to its inversions, it is ortho-
tropous, andtropous, ampliitropous, and campylotropous
(§ 536), terms already denned. The anatropous is by
far the most common condition.
588. THE HILUM is the scar or mark left in
the testa of the seed by its separation from the
funiculus. It is com-
monly called the eye, as
in the bean. In ortho-
tropous and campy 16-
tropotfs seeds, the hilum
corresponds with the
chalaza (§535). In other
((VV conditions it does not,
465 464 463 461 460 463 and the raphe (§537) ex-
460, ArilofEuonymus. 461, Aril of Nutmeg (mace). 462, tends between the two
Seed of Polygala, embryo, caruncle, c, (too small.) 463, Seed
ofCatalpa. 464, Seed of Willow. 465, Seed of Cotton. points, as in the ovules.
589. THE SEED KERNEL MAY CONSIST OF two parts, the embryo and
albumen, or of the embryo only. In the former case the seeds are
albuminous, in the latter, exalbuminous, a distinction of great import-
ance in systematic botany.
590. THE ALBUMEN is a starchy or farinaceous substance accom-
panying the embryo and serving as its first nourishment in germina-
tion. Its qualities are wholesome and nutritious, even in poisonous
plants. Its quantity when compared with the embryo varies in every
possible degree ; being excessive (Ranunculaceae), or about equal ( Vio-
lacese), or scanty (Convolvulaceae), or none at all (Leguminosse). In
texture it is mealy in wheat, mucilaginous in mallows, oily in Ricinus,
horny in coffee, ruminated in nutmeg and pawpaw, ivory-like in the
ivory-palm (Phytelephas), fibrous in cocoa-nut, where it is also hollow,
enclosing the milk.
591. THE EMBRYO is an organized body, the rudiment of the future
plant, consisting of root (radicle), stem-bud (plumule], and leaves
(cotyledons). But these parts are sometimes quite undistinguishable
until germination, as in the Orchis tribe.
592. THE RADICLE is the descending part of the. embryo, almost al-
ways directed towards the micropyle, the true axis of the seed.
593. THE PLUMULE is the rudimentary ascending axis, the terminal
bud, located at the base of, or between
594. THE COTYLEDONS. These, the seed-lobes, are the bulky, fari-
naceous part of the embryo, destined to form the first or seminal leaves
THE SEED.
119
of the young plant. The nutritive matter deposited in the seed for the
early sustenance of the germinating embryo is found more abundant
in the cotyledons in proportion as there is less of it in the albumen, —
often wholly in the albumen (wheat), again all absorbed in the bulky
cotyledons (squash).
595. THE NUMBER OF THE COTYLEDONS is variable, and upon this
circumstance is founded the most important subdivision of the Phseno-
gamia, or Flowering-plants.
596. THE MONOCOTYLEDONS are plants bearing seeds with one coty-
ledon, or if two are present, one is minute or abortive. Such plants
are also called Endogens, because their stems grow by internal accre-
tions (§ 716). Such are the grasses, the palms, Liliaceae, whose leaves
are mostly constructed with parallel veins. %
597. THE DICOTYLEDONS are plants bearing seeds with two cotyle-
dons. These are also called Exogens, because their stems grow by ex-
ternal accretions, including the Bean tribe, Melon tribe, all our forest
trees, etc. These are also distinguished at a glance by the structure of
their leaves, which are net-veined (§ 258).
598. MORE THAN TWO COTYLEDONS. The Pine and Fir have seeds
with several cotyledons, while the dodder is almost the only known
example of an embryo with no cotyledon.
467 463 469
j
466, Dicotyledonous (Bean). 467, Monocotyledonous (Wheat). 463, Polycotyledonous (Pine).
469, Acotyledonous (zoospore of one of the Confervae). (;•, ?*, r, radicle ; p, />, p, plumule ; c, c, c,
cotyledon ; a, albumen).
599. THE POSITION OF THE EMBRYO, whether with or without albu-
men, is singularly varied and interesting to study. It may be straight,
as in cat-tail, violet, or curved in various degrees (moon-seed, pink), or
coiled (hop), or rolled (spice-bush), or bent angularly (buckwheat), or
folded (Cruciferae). In the last case three modes are to be specially
noticed. 1, Incumbent, when the cotyledons fold over so as to bring
the back of one against the radicle (shepherd's purse) ; 2, accumbent,
when the edges touch the radicle (Arabis).
120 OFFICE OF THE SEED.
600. THE LEAFY NATURE of the cotyledons is often distinctly manifest in their
form and structure, as in Convolvulus (455).
A few plants, as the onion, orange, Coniferse, occasionally have two or even sev-
eral embryos in a seed, while all the Cryptogamia or flowerless plants have no
embryo at all, nor even seeds, but are reproduced from spores, bodies analogous to
the pollen grains of flowering plants (469).
OFFICE OF THE SEED.
,601. ITS NATURE AND USE. After the embryo has reached its
wonted growth in the ripened seed, it becomes suddenly inactive and
torpid, yet still alive. In this condition it is, in fact, a living plant,
safely packed and sealed up for transportation. This is the distinctive
and wonderful naturp of the seed.
602. LONGEVITY OP THE SEED. This suspended vitality of the seed may endure
for years, or even, in some species, for ages. The seeds of maize and rye have
been known to grow when 30 to 40 years old; kidney -beans when 100; the rasp-
berry after 1700 years (Lindley), and kernels of wheat found in a mummy-case,
and therefore 3000 years old, were a few years ago successfully cultivated in GTer-
many and England (Schleiden). Seeds of Mountain Potentilla (P. tridentata) were
known to us to germinate at Meriden, N. H., after a slumber of 60 years. On the
other hand the seeds of some species are short-lived, retaining vitality hardly a
year (Coffee, Magnolia).
603. IN ORDER THAT SEEDS MAY LONG RETAIN THEIR VITALITY they
must be kept dry. But an even temperature is by no means neces-
sary, as they are generally able to resist all the changes of our climate
from many degrees below zero to 110° above, provided no moisture
is present.
604. THE DISPERSION OF SEEDS over wide, and often to distant regions is ef-
fected by special agencies, in which the highest intelligence and wisdom are clearly
seen. Some seeds made buoyant by means of the coma, or pappus, already men-
tioned, are wafted afar by the winds, beyond rivers, lakes and seas ; as the thistle,
dandelion, silkgrass.
605. SEEDS ARE ALSO FURNISHED WITH WINGS for the same purpose. Others
are provided with hooks or barbs, by which they lay hold of men and animals, and
are thus, by unwilling agents, scattered far and wide (burr-seed, tick-seed).
606. OTHER SEEDS, destitute of all such appendages, are thrown to a distance by
the sudden coiling of the elastic carpels (touch-me-not). The squirting cucumber
becomes distended with water by absorption, and at length, when ripe, bursts an
aperture at base and projects the mingled seeds and water with amazing force.
607. TRANSPORTATION. Rivers, streams, and ocean currents are all means of
transporting seeds from country to country. Thus the cocoa and the cashew-nut
and the seeds of mahogany have been known to perform long voyages without in-
jury to their vitality. Squirrels laying up their winter stores in the earth, birds
migrating from clime to clime, and from island to island, in like manner conspire to
effect the same important end.
GERMINATION.
121
GERMINATION.
608. DEFINITION. The recommencement of growth in the seed is
called germination. It is the awakening of the embryo from its tor-
por, and the beginning of development in its parts already formed, so
as to become a plant like its parent.
471
Germination of the Beach-nut 470, Cross-section, 'showing the folded cotyledons. 471, The
radicle only, 472, The ascending axis, above c, appears. 473, The cotyledons expand into the
primordial leaves. 474, The first true leaves.
609. EXPERIMENT. All the stages of this interesting process mjty be conveni-
ently observed, at any season, by an experiment. Let a few seeds, as of flax,
cotton, wheat, pea, be enveloped in a lock of cotton resting upon water in a bulb-
glass, and kept constantly at a proper temperature. Or, in spring, the garden soil
will give us examples of all kinds everywhere.
610. THAT THE SEED MAY BEGIN TO GROW, or germinate, it is first
planted, or, at least, placed in contact with warm, moist soil. Con-
cerning the proper depth of the planted seed agriculturalists are not
agreed ; but nature seems to indicate that no covering is needed beyond
what will secure the requisite moisture and shade.
611. THE PROCESS COMMENCED. Thus situated the integuments
gradually absorb water, soften and expand. The insoluble, starchy
matter deposited in the cotyledons, or in the albumen, or in both, un-
dergoes a certain chemical change, becoming sweet and soluble, capable
of affording nourishment to the embryo now beginning to dilate and
develop its parts. First (in the winged seed of the maple, scattered
everywhere) the radicle is seen protruding from the micropyle, or the
122
GERMINATION.
bursting integument. A section of this seed would now show the folded
embryo impatient of confinement.
47--)
481
479 478 477 476
Germination of the Maple. 475, Samara ; section showing the folded cotyledons at c.
476 — 180, Progressive stages.
612. THE PROCESS CONCLUDED. Soon the radicle has extended, and,
pale in color, has hidden itself in the bosom of the dark, damp earth.
Now the cotyledons, unfolding and grad-
ually freed from the seed coats, display
themselves at length as a pair of ^reen
leaves. Lastly the plumule appears in
open air, a green bud, already showing
a lengthening base, its first internode,
and soon a pair of regular leaves, lobfed
as all maple leaves. The embryo is
now an embryo no longer, but a grow-
ing plant descending by its lower axis,
ascending and expanding by its upper.
613. WHAT BECOMES OF THE COTYLEDONS.
The germination of the tulip-tree, oak, pea,
squash, and other Dicotyledons maybe watched
with equal advantage, and the chief difference
observed among them will be in the disposal
of the cotyledons. In general, these arise with
the ascending axis, as in the maple and bean,
and act as the first pair of leaves ; but some-
times, when they are very thick, as in the pea,
, -^ oak (6~9), they remain as first
containing the cotyledon ; c, plumule; r, placed with the collum (§ 118), neither ascend-
radicle ; s, rootlets (adventitious). ing nor descending.
Germination of Wheat; «, the grain
GERMINATION.
123
484
614. THE GERMINATION OF MONOCOTYLEDONS, as seen in Indian corn,
wheat, tulip, is in this wise. • The cotyledon is not disengaged from the
seed, but remains stationary with
it. The radicle (r) protrudes
slightly and one or more rootlets
(s) break out from it and descend.
The plumule (c) shoots, at first
parallel with the cotyledon along
the face of the seed, but soon as-
cends, pushing out leaf from with-
in leaf.
615. THE CONDITIONS REQUISITE
for germination are moisture, air,
and warmth.
616. MOISTURE is necessary for
softening the integuments, dis-
solving the nutritive matter, and
facilitating its circulation. This is
supplied in the rain and dew.
617. AIR, or rather its oxygen,
is required for the conversion of
the starch into sugar — a process
always depending upon oxydation.
The oxygen absorbed unites with a portion of the carbon of the starch,
producing heat, evolving carbonic acid, and thus converting the re-
mainder into grape sugar, soluble and nutritive.
618. WARMTH is a requisite condition of all vital action, as well in
the sprouting of a seed as in the hatching of an egg. The proper de-
gree of temperature for our own climate may be stated at 60° to 80°.
Extremes of heat and of cold are not, however, fatal to all germination.
In one of the Geysers of Iceland, which was hot enough to boil an egg
in four minutes, a species of Chara was found in a growing and fruitful
state. A hot spring in the island of Luzon, which raises the thermo-
meter to 187°, has plants growing in it and on its borders. Many
species of plants also seem well adapted to growth in the Arctic
regions.
619. DARKNESS is favorable to germination, as proved by experiment, but not
an indispensable condition. Hence, while the seed should be covered for the sake
of the moisture and shade, the covering should be very thin and light, for the sake
of a free access to air.
483, 4S4, Germination of Indian Corn.
124
THE CTYPTOGAMIA OB FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
620. THE CAUSE OF THE DOWNWARD TENDENCY OF
THE ROOT is a theme of much discussion. Some have
referred it to the principle of gravitation j others to its
supposed aversion to light But it is a simple and satis-
factory explanation that its growth or cell -development
takes place most readily on the moist side of its growing
point, and consequently in a downward direction, so long
as the soil in contact with its lower surface is more moist
than that above. Hence also the well-known tendency
of roots toward springs and water-courses.
CHAPTEK XV.
THE CKYPTOGAMIA OB FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
621. DISTINCTION OP PARTS. In the lowest
of the Cryptogainic tribes the organs of vege-
tation and of reproduction are the same. Each
cell in the structure grows, nourishes, multiplies.
485, A Tree Fern (of the Island Highe^ ™ ^ SCale W6 find a gradual Specializa-
of Java), 40 feet in height, tion ot organs, and in the higher tribes, as in
A Fern, Polypodium
vulgare. 4S6, Its frond.
487, Lobe of the frond en-
larged, showing the sori,
4SS, One of the sori (mag-
nified) consisting of many
sporangi. 489, One spor-
ange (further magnified)
bursting and discharging
the spores. 490, A spore.
491, .Spores beginning to
germinate ; and 492, 493,
producing the prothallics
with rootlets. At a ap-
pear the antheridia and
at 5 the archegones on the
surface of the prothallus.
494, Antheridium. 495,
One of its cells. 496, The
same burst ; and 497, the
spermatozokJ escaped.
These float about, and
some of them at length
enter, 498, the archegone,
fertilizing, and at length
producing, 499, the young
Fern. 500, Sorns of As-
pidium marginale, covered
with the indusium. 501,
501 Same, side view.
THE CRYPTOGAMIA OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
125
505
the Phaenogamia, one portion is devoted to the preservation of the in-
dividual, the other to the preservation of the species ; in other words,
the organs of vegetation and of reproduction become separate and dis-
tinct.
622. DISTINGUISHED FROM PHAENOGAMIA. But the reproductive or-
gans, although distinct from the nutritive, are never seen combined into
flowers, nor producing seeds marked by the presence of an embryo.
Hence in the scale of rank the cryptogams are inferior to the flowering
plants and easily distinguished from them.
623. VEGETATIVE ORGANS.
Again in the lower tribes,
viz., the seaweeds, Fungi and
Lichens, there is no distinc-
tion of root, stem and leaves ;
but the entire plant grows
into an expansion of substance
more or less uniform and in-
definite, called a thallus. But
the higher Hepaticae, mosses,
club-mosseSjEquisitaceae, ferns
and marsileads, possess stems,
roots and leaves like the
Phaenogamia.
502 503 504 506
502, Equisetum arvense. 503, E. sylvaticum.
Section of the spike. 505, A sporange.
with its elators coiled.
504.
506, A spore
Ml
507, Lycopodium dendroideum. 508,
single spike. 509, a scale with its sporange
bursting. 510, Spores.
624. CLASSES. The tribe last
mentioned are embraced in the class
Acrogens, so named by Lindley from
their manner of growth (anpov, point
or summit), lengthening into an axis.
The remaining three tribes first
named above constitute the lowest
class of the vegetable kingdom, called
Thallogens, and named from their
manner of growth.
625. THE STEMS OF THE MARSI-
LEADS and ferns are mostly rhizomes,
but in tropical countries some species
of the latter arise on firm aerial
trunks like palms. The club-mosses
have slender, woody stems much in-
clined to bifurcate. Those of the
Equisetaceae, Characeae are jointed,
126
THE CRYPTOGAMIA OB FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
511, Chara fcetida. 512,
Portion of a branch ; the
two reproductive organs-
a, Globule; b, nucule.
bearing slender, whorled, leafless branches. The
mosses and Hepaticse have filiform stems and
branches, erect and creeping. Fern leaves and
mushrooms arise on stipes.
626. LEAVES. The ferns are characterized by
their great development of leaves called fronds.
They are rarely simple, often pinnatifid, or pin-
nate, simply, doubly or triply. Their venation is
fork-veined and their vernation circinate. The
leaves of the mosses and Hepaticai are veinless
and delicate, mostly ovate and entire, numerously
covering the axis. Those of the latter are often
garnished with stipule-like processes called am-
phigdtstria.
627. TIIALLUS. The vegetative system of the Thallogens consists
either of delicate filaments or of flattened membranes, varying in color
through every shade and hue. In Marchantia, lichens, and seaweeds it
is green, olive or red, and called 520
thallus. It may resemble a leaf
or a stem, but its functions are
still the same. In size it varies
from the microscopic Confervse
to the gigantic seawrack, a fur-
long in length. Its structure is
purely cellular and uniform, or,
as in Marchantia, in layers.
628. MYCELIUM or spawn is
the vegetative system of the
Fungi, distinguished from thalli
by its want of coloring matter
in its cells. It consists of
meshes of white or colorless
filaments, branching and anas-
tamosing to form entangled
masses pervading the substance
in which the Fungus grows. It
is far less conspicuous than the fructification (toad-stool, etc.) which
ultimately arises from it.
629. THE REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS of the Cryptogamia are the anthe-
ridia and archegonia ; and by their reaction spores in various spore-
vessels are produced. They have been detected in nearly all the cryp-
togamic tribes, and are supposed to represent the stamens and pistils
513
514, Sporange with
513 522 517 516
Mosses. 513, Polytrichiuin.
calyptra, without calyptra. 515, Sporanore (en-
larged) with the operculum at top. 516, Mniutn,
517, Sporange. 518, Bartramia. 519, Sporange
with calyptra. 520, Same mature, open. 521, Pe-
ristomo. with its teeth. 522, Antheridium and
paraphases (a flower) of Polytnchium.
THE CRYPTO GAMIA OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
525
127
Hepaticse. 523, Marchantia, sterile plant 524—5, Fertile plant. 526, Vertical section of
the fertil-receptacle ; 527, of a perianth, showing the sporange bursting. 523, One of the elators
with four spores. 529, Portion of it highly magnified.
543 544
of the flowering plants. In the mosses, liver-
worts, etc., they appear only on the full-grown
plant ; in the ferns, Equisetaceae, etc., they ap-
pear only on the prothallus, the earliest growth
of the spore, and here the archegone gives birth
to an embryo, whence at length the true fern
arises, while the prothallus dies away.
630. SPORES. These
are the true reproductive
germinating bodies of the
Cryptogams. They con-
sist each of a single cell,
often exceedingly minute,
and produced in immense
numbers. The cell -wall ^^fiiir^ it-^irM
of the spore may be sim- -j ^°^3w
pie (Botrytis) or double,
as if a cell within a cell
(ferns). But the spores Fung. ^ Agaricns (Mushroom) in various sta?es . ^
are often apparently tearing open the volva ; ft, annulus, the remains of the veil
540
double or 2-celled (lich- <6>; C'PileUS; Welium- »», Portion of the gills. 539,
v Basulia and spores from the same (magn. 400 aiam.). 540,
ens), Or 4-Celled, or 6, 8, Cyathus; 541, Section. 542, One of the conceptacles. 543,
Or many-Celled. These Penicilium (mildew). 544, Mucor; a, mycelium.
compound spores are in fact spore-vessels inclosing several spores yet
immature, and called sporidia or theca-spores. The spores or sporidia
are often inclosed in still larger cells called the sac.
o
631. ENDOSPORES AND EXOSPORES. Spores are developed either in
the interior of the parent cell or on the outside of it, and hence the di-
128
THE CRYPTO GAMIA OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
645 547 546 549 550 a
Seaweeds (Algre). 545, Yaucheria forming and dischargin? its
sporea (a) at the extremities. 546, Fucus; a, air-vessel; Z>, fruit,
a mass of conceptacles. 547, Transverse section of a conceptacle.
548, A spore with paraphases. 549, Hydrogastrum, consisting of a
single cell. 550, Spirogyrae (Frogspittle) one of the Confervas ; a,
two threads (thalli) conjugated, *. e., united by tubes.
such sporiferous tissues existing in
spots of definite form, constitute the
apothecia when flat, receptacles when
concave, and conceptacles when hol-
low.
632. THE THECLE OR SPORANGIA of
ferns and mosses consist of tissues
rather than of single cells, and contain
division of the Cryp-
togams into the En-
pores and the
Exospores. In the
latter case the pa-
rent-cells are called
basidia, and many
such united, as in
the lichens and
mushrooms, form a
tissue called hyme-
nium. In lichens
551, Frustules of a Diatomaceous Alga
(Diatoma marinum) separating from each
other.
530
686
536 533
534
532
Lichens, 530, Cladonia ; the minute thallus at the base of the podetia, cup-like above, bearing
scarlet conceptacles. 531, Usnea. 532, Sticta. 533, Parmelia. 534, Eeceptacle, vertical sec-
tion. 535, A portion (highly magnified) with thecae and paraphases. 536, A spore (double).
numerous spores. In ferns they grow on the back of the fronds in
little clusters called sori. When mature, the sporange is torn open by
the contraction of an elastic ring which surrounds it. In the mosses
the sporange is stalked, solitary, terminal, and opens by a definite num-
ber of teeth called the peristome.
633. ZOOSPORES AND SPERMATOZOIDS are minute bodies endowed with
spontaneous locomotion in water by means of vibratile ciliae. Zoospores
of ovate form proceed from the vegetative cells of the Algae, swim
about for a time, then settle down and grow into new plants. Sperma-
tozoids are mostly filiform bodies with several cilise, discharged from the
THE CRYPTOGAMIA OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
129
antheridia (as pollen?) and actively floating until they reach the arche-
gones, or perish.
634. ALTERNATE GENERATION is a phenomenon distinctly traced in many of the
cryptogams. Thus the mosses, in germinating, first produce long, greenish fila-
ments quite analogous to the Confervae (frog's-spawn). From these, at length, buds
arise and grow into a true moss. Ferns, also, and Equisetacese, first from the spore
exist in the form of a liverwort — a small green thallus, creeping and rooting along
the ground. Secondly, upon this prothaEus reproductive organs are developed and
an embryo, whence a true fern arises. Thus the plant is transiently, as it were, a
liverwort, permanently, a fe*i. (§21—23.)
635. OTHER MODES OP PROPAGATION occur in these plants, as, for example, by
innovations, sporules, gonidia. These bodies are analogous to bulbs and bulblets
in the flowering plants, originating from the nutritive organs, and capable of sepa-
rating from the parent and growing up independent plants.
553 854 555 556 65T
552, Zoospore of one of the Confervae (Chaetophora). 553, Phytozoon of Chara. 554, Anthe-
ridium of Fucus containing two phytozoa. 555, Zo5spore of Confervae with a tuft of cilise. 556,
Another species with but two ciliae. 557 Zoospore of Vaucheria with cilia all around.
9
PART SECOND,
PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY.
CHAPTER J.
OF THE VEGETABLE CELL.
63 G. REVELATIONS OP THE MICROSCOPE. We have now completed a brief sur-
vey of the phenomena of visible vegetation. We commenced with the root and
now the consideration of the seed with its embryo completes the circle and brings
us around to the root again. We have studied hitherto superficially, as best we
were able by the unassisted eye. But the microscope opens to us a new world in
botany, more wonderful and fair, if possible, than that which we have already sur-
veyed. No just appreciation of microscopic botany can be obtained from drawings
or descriptions. Here the microscope itself is the only adequate teacher.
637. NEXT INQUIRIES. We have seen and studied the general organs of vegeta-
tion and their metamorphoses ; but of what are these organs made ? What their
structure within ? What their office and use in the life and growth of the plant ?
These inquiries must next be answered.
638. STRUCTURE OF PLANTS CELLULAR. All forms of vegetable structure, how-
ever numerous and diverse, are alike composed of little bladders, called vescicles or
cells. We can often discern the cells in some structures with the naked eye, as in
the pith of elder, pulp of snowberry, and especially plain in the pulp of orange.
Other structures, which appear as a solid mass to the eye, are seen at once, under
the lens, to consist of cells also — even the most solid wood or the stony substance
of the peach. A thin cutting (shaving) from the rhizome of the blood-root, magni-
fied 100 diameters, appears in outline (to say nothing of its brilliant coloring) as here
sketched (557). Therefore
639. THE CELL is the elementary organism which by its repetitions
makes up the mass of all vegetation. It is defined as a closed sac com-
posed of membrane containing a fluid.
640. THE PRIMARY FORM OF THE CELL is spheroidal. In some cases
it retains this form during its existence, but generally, in growing, it
takes new and various forms, which, on account of the two causes which
control them, may be classed as inherent and casual,
641. THE INHERENT FORMS OF THE CELL, or those which depend
upon its own laws of growth, may be referred to three general types ;
OF THE VEGETABLE CELL.
131
(1) spheroidal, like pollen grains, the red snow-plant, the cells of leaf-
tissue, etc., varying to oblong, or lobed, or stellate ; (2) cylindrical, or
tube-form, as most wood-cells are ; (3) tabular or flattened, as the cells
of the epidermis.
642. THE CASUAL FORMS
result from external pres-
sure, as of cells crowding
against cells, in stems or
pith. In this way spher-
oidal cells may become cu-
bical, 8-sided; 12-sided,
etc ; tubiform cells pris-
matic, and tabular cells 4-
angled, hexagonal, etc., in
outline according to the
original pattern.
643. IN MAGNITUDE the plant
cell varies from yiff to 3^-5- of
an inch in diameter; the more
common size is about 3^ inch. 557, section of the rhizome of Blood-root, a, a. A bundle
The cells of elder pith measure of wood-cells. The shaded cells contain the color,
about ^ inch ; those of pa-
renchyma (leaf-tissue) about ^ ; consequently, 64,000,000 of them would occupy
only one cubic inch. The cells of cork are computed to be -p^ inch in diameter —
1000 millions to a cubic inch.
644. Bur THE LENGTH of some cells is much more considerable. "Wood-cells
measure ^ inch ; bark cells, as flax, hemp, nearly £ inch ; the cells of some plant-
hairs an inch or more.
645. THE WALL of the new cell consists of two layers ; the outer one
a firm, colorless membrane, made of cellulose, the inner a plastic, gelat-
inous layer applied to the outer, and chiefly concerned in cell-life and
multiplication. This is called the primordial utricle.
646. IT is BEST SEEN WHEN treated with a weak solution of nitric
acid, iodine, or alcohol. It thus becomes colored, contracts, and lies
loose in the cell.
647. THE CELL WALL is EASILY PERMEATED by fluids flowing in and
out. It must, therefore, be regarded as porous ; although it appears
perfectly entire even under the highest magnifier.
648. A SECONDARY LAYER is subsequently added to the outer layer,
between it and the primordial utricle, as if tlo strengthen it. This new
layer is seldom entire, but perforated and cleft in a great variety of
patterns, leaving certain points or parts of the cell-wall still bare
and discernible by their transparency. Hence tlje following varieties
of cells : —
132
OF THE VEGETABLE CELL.
649. WOOD CELLS, which are finally filled tip by the repetitions of
the secondary layers, leaving only minute points of the original cell-wall
bare and transparent.
558
560 559 5C1
Forms of cells. 560, Wood-cells. 561, Cellular tissue of a rootlet, etc.
650. PITTED CELLS, a variety where larger transparent points appear,
surrounded by 2 or 3 rings (pine and the Coniferae in general).
651. SPIRAL CELLS, where the secondary layer consists of spiral fibers
or bands. There maybe a single fiber, or several (2 to 20) united
into a band. It is usually elastic and may be drawn out and uncoiled.
564
566
562, Polyhedral cells of parenchyma in pith of Elder. 563, Stellate cells in pith of Eash.
565, Spherical cells in Houseleek. 566, Wood-cells and ducts of Oak. 564, Wood-cells of
the Flax-fiber.
These beautiful cells may be well seen in a shoot of elder, in the petiole
of rhubarb, Geranium, strawberry. In the two latter, if gently pulled
asunder, the coiled fibers appear to the naked eye.
652. ANNULAR CELLS, when there are numerous rings within, instead
of a spiral coil, as in the stems of balsam and some Cryptogamia.
653. SCALARIFORM CELLS, when the rings seem conjoined by bars
crossing between them, giving an appearance compared to a ladder
(scald) , as in the vine and ferns. Porous cells with the secondary
layers full of perforations, reticulated cells, as if a net-work ; and many
other forms.
OF THE VEGETABLE CELL.
133
654. CELLULOSE, the material of which the outer cell-walls and other
secondary layers are made, is proved by a chemical analysis to consist
of three simple elements, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, in the proportions
of €04 H20 O-20, — carbon and the exact elements of water. 'In the
material of the primordial utricle nitrogen is added. Out of these
four simple elements (C H 0 N) with slight additions of lime, silex,
and a few other earthy matters, God is able to produce all the count-
less varieties of plants which clothe and beautify the earth.
655. CONTENTS OF THE CELL. Some cells contain air only. Others
are filled with solid matter ; but the greater part contain both fluids
and solids. There is the cytoblast, a globular atom, earliest of new
cells ; and protoplasm, the nourishing semi-fluid, both of the same
material as the primordial utricle, and with it, and the -fluid cell-sap,
ever flowing, acting, combining, transforming, and producing either new
cells or products like the following.
656. THE COLORING MATTER, which gives to fruits and flowers their bright and
varying tints of yellow, red, and blue, is generally dissolved in the cell-sap which
is otherwise colorless; but
573 577 576 575 574 573 572 571
U-LJ
567 568 569 570
567, Cells, o, of the pulp of Snow-berry, showing the nucleus; &, of the parenchyma of the
leaf of Pink, showing the granules of chlorophylle. 56S, Cell of a Cactus, soaked in Alcohol, the
primordial utricle separated and contracted. 569, Cell of pleurenchyma of Pine, dotted. 570,
Sketch to illustrate the nature of those dots ; a. dot seen in front ; 6, a side view of the same.
571, Trachenchyma, a spiral cell from the gporange of Eqnisetum. 572, Spiral vessel of the
Melon, single thread ; 573, of the Elder, 4 threads. 574, Annular duct, distended by rings in-
stead of a coil. 575, Scalariform vessels, from Osmunda (Fern). 576, A dotted duct from Gym-
nocladus (Coffee-tree). 578. Spiral vessels apparently branched. 577, Branching spirals in
the Gourd. v
657. CHLOROPHYLLS, the green coloring matter of leaves, consists of
green corpuscles floating in the colorless sap or attached to the color-
less wall. In the indigo plant these corpuscles are blue and constitute
that poisonous drug.
134
THE TISSUES.
658. THE STARCH of the plant also originates here, in the form of
little striated granules of the same composition as cellulose (C24 H^
Oo0). Some 20 such granules, appear in the same cell, either loosely
or compactly filling it. Starch is nutritive matter, sealed up for pre-
servation and future use.
5T9 588 584 585 582
580 581 586
Contents of cells. 579, Cells of Potato containing starch grains. 580, Starch grains from the
potato ; 581, from the E. Indian Arrow-root. 582, Raphides, acicular crystals, in a cell of Poly-
anthes tuberose. 583, Crystals in a cell of Cactus. 584, Cells from the pulp of Pear, coated in-
ternally ; a longitudinal section ; 585, Transverse section. 586, Starch granules from TV. Indian
Arrow-root.
659. GUM, SUGAR, SALTS, acids, alkalies, poisons, medicines, whatever is pecu-
liar in the properties of each vegetable substance, may also be held in solution in
the cell-sap and invisible, unless forming
660. RAPHIDES, little bundles of crystals, acicular or of some other form, seen in
the cells of rhubarb, Cactus, Hyacinth.
661. THE DEVELOPMENT OP NEW CELLS in the plant is the process of its growth.
This is accomplished within the pre-existing cells and by the agency of their con-
tents. The primordial utricle divides itself into two or more utricles, by septa
growing from its sides until they meet. These then acquire the cellulose layer out-
side, the cytoblast inside, at the expense of the old cell, which shortly gives place
to its new progeny. Thus cells multiply, and by millions on millions build up the
fabric of the clant.
CHAPTEK II.
THE TISSUES.
662. ONE-CELLED PLANTS. The cell, as heretofore described, is en-
dowed with a life within itself. It &an imbibe fluids, nourish itself, and
reproduce others like itself. It may, therefore, and actually does in
some cases, exist alone as a plant ! Many species of the Confervoids
.and Diatomes are plants consisting of a single cell — the simplest possi-
ble form of vegetation.
663, PLANTS MANY-CELLED. With a few such exceptions, vegetation
consists of a combination of cells united in a definite manner and form.
THE TISSUES.
135
Such combinations are called tissues, which we may describe under four
general names or types :
I. CELLULAR TISSUE (PARENCHYMA) :
II. FIBROUS TISSUE (PLEURENCHYMA) :
III. VASCULAR "TISSUE, (TKACHENCHYMA) :
IV. LATICIFEROUS TISSUE (CIENCHYMA).
664. PARENCHYMA, composed of spheroidal cells, is the most com-
mon form of tissue, no plant being without it, and many, especially of
the lower orders, being entirely composed of it. Numerous varieties
occur according to the forms of the cells and their closeness of contact,
intermediate between the following extremes, 1, when there are copious
intercellular spaces, the cells slightly touching, and being (a) rounded,
or (b) lobed, or (c) stellate ; 2, when the cells are crowded,, leaving no
intercellular space and being (d) prismatic, or (e) polyhedral, or (/) ir-
regular.
665. EXAMPLES qf these tissues are found (a) in the pulp of fruits, in newly-formed
pith, and in all young growths ; (6) in the lower stratum of leaf-tissue ; (c) in the
pith of rushes and other aquatic plants; (d) in the herbaceous stems of Monocoty-
ledons ; (e) everywhere, but well observed in full-formed pith ; (/) abundant in all
the soft, fleshy parts of plants.
666. PLEURENCHYMA is composed of elongated cells cohering by their
sides in such a way that end overreaches end, forming a continuous fibre.
Two varieties are noticed (a) ivood-
fibre, with cells of moderate length,
remarkable for its firmness, the
main constituent of the steins and
trunks of the higher plants; (6)
liber, with very long attenuated
cells, the substance of the inner
layers of bark, remarkable for its
tenacity, especially in flax, hemp,
linden.
667. THE PITTED CELLS (§ 650)
constitute a singular variety of
wood-fiber, common in pines, firs,
etc. That mysterious double ring
which encircles each pit, is pro-
jected, the inner by the pit itself,
which is an aperture in the secondary layer, the outer by a lens-shaped
intercellular cavity right opposite outside. (470).
668. TRACHENCHYMA is a tissue of vessels or tubes rather than cells.
The vessels are extended lengthwise, and composed each of a row of
cells joined end to end, and fused into one by the absorption of the
5T9, Longitudinal section of Thuja (Eed Cedar),
a, Medullary rays.
136
THE TISSUES.
contiguous walls. This tissue varies according to the character of the
constituent cells, which are (a) spiral, or (6) annular, or (c) sclariform,
or (d) reticulated.
669. Such cells, with their tapering ends, form vessels with oblique joints. When
porous cells (653) with their truncated ends unit* they form right-jointed vessels re-
sembling strings of beads, called dotted or vascular ducts. These are usually quite
large, and characteristic of the woody layers of all exogenous plants. (470.)
670. THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF TRACHENCHYMA are assigned to different re-
gions and offices, (a) to the earliest formed part of the wood, the petioles and veins
of leaves, petals of flowers, etc. ; (&) to similar parts, but later formed, most abundant
in ferns and Equisetaceie ; (c) in the woody
bundles of the Endogens and in the succu-
lent parts of plants in general; (d) most
abundant in ferns, club-mosses.
671. CIENCHYMA is a system of
milk-vessels — vessels secreting the latex
or peculiar juice of the plant, white,
yellow, red, turbid, containing opium,
gamboge, caoutchouc, resin, etc. It
occurs in the petioles and veins ; in the
parenchyma of roots, in the liber es-
pecially ; sometimes simple, generally
branched and netted in a complicated
manner, as well seen in the poppy, ce-
landine, blood-root, gum-elastic tree,
etc.
These vessels are probably mere open spaces between the
cells at first, subsequently acquiring a lining membrane which never exhibits pores
or spiral markings. But there are also true
673. LJ^ERCELLULAR PASSAGES filled with air and admitting its free
circulation in all directions through the parenchyma. These are neces-
sarily very irregular, and they communicate with the external air through
the stomata. (§678.)
674. IMPORT OF THE CELL. Thus the cell appears to be the type of
every form of tissue, the material of which the vegetable fabric is built,
and the laboratory where the work is performed.
675. ELEVATION IN RANK is MARKED BY the increasing complication of the' tis-
sues. The basis of the structure of all plants is parenchyma. In the lowest tribes
no other tissue is ever added, this alone performing all the functions. Higher in the
scale, as in mosses, a few central bundles of wood tissue are added, as if to strengthen
the stem. Still higher, as in ferns, etc., we begin to find vessels (trachenchyma) of
the simpler sort, for the freer circulation of the fluids, together with the strengthening
pleurenchyma. Lastly, in the highest plants, Phsenogamia, the true spiral vessels
appear, filled with air, cienchyma with secretions, and all the tissues in their appro-
priate functions.
581
Vessels of Cienchyma ; 530, from Dan-
delion; 581, from the Celandine.
672. THEIR NATURE.
THE EPIDERMAL SYSTEM.
137
CHAPTER III.
THE EPIDERMAL SYSTEM
INCLUDES the external covering of all herbaceous growths, viz., the
.epidermis, stomata, hairs, glands, cuticle, etc., organs which in older
stems give place to bark.
676. THE EPIDERMIS (skin) consists of a layer of united, empty cells,
mostly tabular, forming a superficial membrane. It invests all plants
higher than mosses, and all parts save the extremities, the stigma and
rootlets. Its office is to check evaporation.
5S4 582 9
5S2, Cells of epidermis with a stoma from leaf of Helleborus fcetidas. 583, Vertical section
of a stoma of Narcissus; a, cuticle. 584, Epidermis cells with stomata of Tradescantia Vir-
ginica.
677. EXAMPLE. That delicate membrane which may be easily stripped off from
the leaf of the houseleek or the garden iris is the epidermis. It is transparent, color-
less, and under the microscope reveals its cellular structure.
678. STOMATA. The epidermis does not entirely exclude the tissues
beneath it from the external air, but is cleft here and there by Httle
chinks called stomata (mouths). Each stoma is guarded by a pair of
reniform cells, of such mechanism (not well understood) as to open in
a moist atmosphere and close in a dry.
679. POSITION OF STOiiATA. The stomata are always placed over and communi-
cate with the intercellular passages. They are found only on the green surfaces of
parts exposed to the air, most abundant on the under surface of the leaves. Their
numbers are immense. On the leaf of garden rhubarb 5,000 were counted in the
space of a square inch ; in the garden iris, 12,000 ; in the pink, 36,000 ; in Hy-
drangea, 160,000.
138
THE EPIDERMAL SYSTEM.
585, Cells and stomata of the epidermis of Oxalis violacea ; and 586, of Convallaria racemosa.
680. CUTICLE. The surface of the epidermis at length becomes itself coated with
a delicate, transparent pellicle, not cellular, called the cuticle. It varies in consis-
tency, being thicker and stronger in evergreen and succulent plants. It seems to
be merely the outer cell wall of the epidermis thickened and separated from the
newly-formed wall beneath it.
681. THE HAIRS which clothe the epidermis are mere expansions of
its tissue. They may each consist of a single elongated cell, or of a
row of cells. They may also be simple, or branched, or stellate, or
otherwise diversified.
682. GLANDS are cellular structures serving to elaborate and contain
the peculiar secretions of the plant, such as aromatic oils, resins, honey,
poisons, etc. A gland may be merely an expanded cell at the summit
of a hair, or at its base, and hence called a glandular hair (Labiatse).
Or it may be a peculiar cell under the epidermis, giving to the organ a
punctate appearance, as in the leaf of lemon. Other glands are com-
pound and either external (sundew), or internal reservoirs of secretion
(rind of orange).
683. STINGS are stiff-pointed, 1-celled hairs expanded at base into a
gland containing poisonous secretion. An elastic ring of epidermal cells
presses upon the gland so as to inject the poison into the wound made
by its broken point (nettle).
684. PRICKLES are hardened hairs connected with the epidermis
alone, thus differing from spines, which have a deeper origin. Exam-
ples in the rose.
THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM.
139
504
537 583 589 590
5S7, Eootlet of Madder, showing cells expanded into fibrillae. 588, Glandular hair of Fraxi-
nella, section. 539, Hair of Bryonia, of several cells. 590, Hair of several cells, surmounted by
a gland, of Antirrhinum majus. 591, Sting of Urtica dioica. 592, Jointed hair of the stamens of
Tradescantia. 593, Stellate hair from the petiole of Nuphar advena (magnified 200 diameters,
Henfrey). 594, Branched hair, one cell, of Arabis. «•
CHAPTER IV.
THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM
685. INCLUDES the firm structures of roots, stems, and their append-
ages, summarily called the wood.
686. STRUCTURE. The growing rootlet of the germinating plant exhibits under
a microscope a nearly uniform mass of cellular tissue. The cells composing it are
soft and delicate, with thin, porous walls adapted to absorb moisture, which it has
already begun to do. It grows by the accession of cell to cell through their divi-
sion and enlargement at its point, or rather just behind the advarice layer which
constitutes its cap (pileorhiza § 725.
687. THE EARLIEST TISSUE. The same structure also appears in the expanding
cotyledons and the opening bud of the plumule. At this early stage, therefore, all
plants alike in all their parts are composed of simple parenchyma. Subsequent
changes in structure occur, giving to each tribe its several peculiarities. Still the
growing points of the axis, both ascending and descending, advance by the forma-
tion of the same tissue, and the vessels, if formed at all, follow a little later.
688. THE CHANGES. The rootlet soon becomes a root, assumes a corky layer in-
stead of the tender, spongiform epidermis, and ceases to absorb. But new rootlets
spring from the radicle, or branch from the axis, which in their turn absorb, harden,
divide and subdivide ; and so on indefinitely.
689. THE INCREASING DEMAND FOR MOISTURE is THUS MET by the multiplica-
tion of these root ends, which have been called the spongekts. The absorbing sur-
face is also greatly increased by the hair-like processes of the epidermis ; — the
nbrillae (§ 724) which multiply generally in proportion to the dryness of* the soil.
690. THERE ARE FOUR GENERAL MODES OF GROWTH and structure,
whereby the vegetable kingdom is distinguished into as many great
classes, viz.:
140 THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM.
THE OUTSIDE-GROWERS (ExOGENS),
THE INSIDE-GROWERS (ENDOGENS),
THE POINT-GROWERS (ACROGENS),
THE MASS-GROWERS (THALLOGENS).
691. THE EXOGENOUS STRUCTURE. A cross section of the stem or
branch of any dicotyledonous plant (mustard, maple), exhibits zones of
different structures, which are distinguished as pith, medullary sheath,
wood, and bark.
692. THE PITH occupies the central part of the stem. It consists of
parenchyma, is chiefly abundant in herbaceous plants and all young
stems. When new, it is filled with fluids for the nourishment of the
buds until they can make food for themselves. As the plant advances
in age, the pith loses its vitality, is filled with air only, is often torn into
irregular cavities, or disappears.
693. THE MEDULLARY SHEATH immediately surrounds the pith. It
is a thin, delicate tissue consisting of spiral vessels. It communicates
with every bud, and sends oft* detachments of its vessels to the petioles
and veins of every leaf. Its tubes secrete oxygen from carbonic acid or
water and convey it to the leaves.
694. THE WOOD consists of pleurenchyma and ducts (§ 666) ar-
ranged more or less distinctly in concentric zones or layers. The first
or inner layer, together with the medullary sheath and pith, is the pro-
duct of the first year. One new layer is formed each successive year,
during the life of the plant.
695. ANNUAL CIRCLES. The ducts are usually first formed and lie in the inner
part of the strata next the center, while the wood-fibers are produced toward tho
end of the season, and deposited in the outer part. The former are distinguished
by the large size of their open ends, while the fibers are minute and compact. This
circumstance renders the limits of each layer distinctly perceptible in a cross
section, and their number, if counted at the base, will correctly indicate the age
of the tree.
696. EXCEPTIONS. There are doubtless some exceptions to this rule. In trop-
ical countries, where there is no distinction of seasons, there may be several zoned
deposited annually, or on the other hand, several or all the annual layers may be
so blended by the uniform mixture of the ducts with the wood-tissue as to be im-
distinguishable. The layers of the beet-root are certainly not annual They seem
to correspond with the number of leaf cycles (§ 228).
697. THE ALBURNUM AND DURAMEN — the sap-wood and heart-wood,
are well-known distinctions in the wood. The former, named from al-
bus, white, is usually of a light color and softer structure. It is the
living part of the wood through whose vessels mainly the sap ascends.
698. How FORMED. The inferior layers of the alburnum gradually
harden by the deposition of solid matter in their vessels, and the thicken-
ing of the cell-walls, until fluids can no longer pass through them.
THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM.
141
Thus the duramen (durus, hard) is formed of a firm and durable text-
ure, the only part valued as timber. Its varying colors in cherry, wal-
nut, rose-wood, are well-known.
595
595, Cross-sections of an exogenous atem (Elm), of 2 years' growth ; 1, pith, 2, 3, annual layers
of wood, next the cambium, 4, bark ; 596, and endogenous stem (Sorghum or Millet), where
there is no distinction of layers.
G99. THE DURAMEN is OP NO ACCOUNT IN VEGETATION, and is in this respect
dead. Hence it often decays, leaving the trunk hollow, and the tree at the same
time as flourishing as ever.
700. THE BARK succeeds and replaces the epidermis, covering and
protecting the wood. It is readily distinguished into three parts, viz. :
The inner, white bark (liber),
The middle, green bark (cellular).
The outer, brown bark (cortical).
The substance of all these is parenchyma and arranged, like the
wood, in layers.
701. THE LIBER or white bark contains scattered bundles of pleuren-
chyma and cienchyma with its cellular tissue. Its wood-cells are very
long (§ 666), called bast-cells, and are strengthened with secondary de-
posits until quite filled up. Hence the strength and toughness of flax
and hemp. The strong material of " Russian matting" is from the liber
of the linden-tree, and the " lace" of the South Seas from the lace-bark
tree. The liber of other trees is not remarkable for strength.
702. THE CELLULAR OR GREEN BARK succeeds to the liber. Its tissue
resembles that of the leaf, being filled with sap and chlorophylle. It
grows laterally to accommodate itself to the enlarging circumference
of the tree, but does not increase in thickness after the first few years.
703. THE CORTICAL or brown bark. Its color is not always brown,
being rarely white (canoe birch), or straw-color (yellow birch), or green-
ish (striped maple), or grayish (beech, magnolia). Its substance is al-
ways cellular tissue, but differing widely in consistency in different
species. Its new layers come from within, formed from the green bark,
while its older are sooner or later cast off.
142
THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM.
104 THE CORTICAL LAYERS sometimes accumulate to a considerable thickness
(maple, hickory, oak), but are finally rent and furrowed by the expanding wood.
In the cork oak (Quercus suber) they attain an excessive growth, furnishing that
useful substance, cork. In birch (Betula papyracea) these layers resemble paper,
long abiding by their elasticity the expansion of the trunk.
705. THE MEDULLARY RAYS (medulla, pith) are those fine lines which
appear in a cross-section passing like radii from the pith to the bark,
intersecting the wood and dividing it into wedge-shaped bundles or
sectors. They consist of firm plates of parenchyma (muriform tissue,
the cell resembling brick-work) belonging to the same system with the
pith.
706. The medullary r.ays are no less frequent in
the outer layer of wood than in the inner. Hence
their number must increase .yearly, and a new set
commence with each successive layer, extending
with those already formed through the subsequent
layers to the bark, as shown in the diagram. (595.)
707. THE SILVER GRAIN. In a radial section
(597, 598) the medullary rays are more conspicuous
as shining plates of a satin-like texture, called the
silver-grain, quite showy in oak, maple. A tangen-
tial section shows their ends in the form of thin
597, Woo of Oak ; section lon-
gitudinal, s lowing, a, medullary
rays ; &, wood-cells ;
ducts.
porous
708. THEY SERVE AS BONDS to combine into one
firm body the successive wood layers, and as chan-
nels of communication to and from the bark and
heart-wood. They also generate, at their outer ex-
tremities, the adventitious buds.
709. THE CAMBIUM LAYER. Between the
liber and the wood there is formed in the
spring, at the time of the opening of the
buds, a mucilaginous, half-organized
layer of matter. Its presence loosens
the bark and renders it easily peeled
from the wood. The cambium is a
sap solution of the starchy deposits
of the preceding year, now rapidly
being organized into cells.
710. THIS IS THE GENERATIVE LAYER
whence spring all the growths of the lig-
neous system. From this, during each
growing season, two layers are developed,
one of liber and one of wood, both at first
a cellular mass, but the cells with wonder-
ful precision transforming, some into the
slender bast-cells of the liber, some into
the dotted ducts and fusiform cells of the
wood, some into the muriform tissue of the 598, Wood of Maple ; a medullary rays ;
ducts ; c, wood- colls.
THE LIGNEOUS SYSTEM. 143
medullary rays. Through these latter the quickening influence of the cambium
pervades both wood and bark.
711. UNLIMITED GROWTH is therefore a characteristic of the exogen-
ous stem : for the yearly increments are added to the outside of the
wood, and the bark is capable of expansion by lateral growth to any
extent.
712. THE PECULIAR SECRETIONS OF THE PLANT are generally more
abundantly deposited in the bark than in the other parts. Hence the
bark is more generally sought for its medicinal and chemical proper-
ties.
713. THE ENDOGENOUS STRUCTURE. In the cross-section of amono-
cotyledonous stem (corn, palm) there is no visible distinction of bark,
wood, pith, or of annual layers of any kind.
714. IT is COMPOSED of tissues quite similar to those of the exogen-
ous stem, but very differently arranged. The body of the monocoty-
ledonous stem consists of parenchyma, within which tissue numerous
thread-like bundles of woody matter are imbedded.
715. THESE BUNDLES CONSIST EACH OF one or more dotted ducts
accompanied by spiral vessels, pleurenchyma, and often cienchyma also,
variously arranged in different species.
716. THE FORMATION OF THESE BUNDLES is dependent upon the leaves from
which they may severally be traced downwards, first tending toward the interior
of the stem. Further on they recurve Outward again, and finally terminate near
the surface, there interlacing and combining with their fellows and forming an
excessively hard but inseparable rind (false bark).
717. CLEAVAGE DIFFICULT. From this entanglement of the fibers the cleavage
of endogenous stems is difficult or impossible. In jointed stems (culms) this entan-
glement occurs only at the nodes, (cane, grasses).
718: THE GROWTH of inonocotyledonous stems thus takes place by
the addition of the new wood bundles to the interior of the stem, and
hence such plants are called Inside-growers or ENDOGENS.
719. PECULIAR FORMS of the caudex. The rind of endogenous trees is capable
of only a limited expansion. This limit is soonest attained at the base of the stem
long before the upper parts cease to enlarge. Consequently such trunks are often
seen of equal or greater diameter at the summit than at the base : so the palmetto,
corr^ bamboo.
720. THE ACROGENOUS STRUCTURE is found in mosses, ferns, and the
other higher tribes of the Gryptogamia. The stems advance, beneath
or above the ground, full-formed, growing only at the end, hence called
Acrogens.
721. A CROSS-SECTION of a fern stem shows a body of parenchyma strengthened
by an outer zone of fibro- vascular bundles, the whole invested with a sort of bark.
The bundles are precisely similar to those found in the petioles, showing that the
stem is the aggregate of the unaltered leaf-bases. (600.)
600, Section of an Acrogenous stem of Tree-
Fern (Cyathea), showing the vascular bundles
imbedded near the circumference of the cel-
lular mass.
722. THALLOGENS are the lowest
in the scale of rank, having no true axis
and no other tissue than parenchyma,
which grows in threads or in mass in
all directions. The apparent stems
599, Various kinds of vessels in a wood-
fiber of Bamboo or Kattan. tf, Cells of paren-
chyma ; 6, annular cells ; c, spiral vessels ;
<?, porous duct ; «, wood-cells.
(stipes), if any, support the fructification only (sea- weeds, lichens, mushrooms, puff-
balls, frog-spittle, mildew).
723. THE STRUCTURE OP ROOTS presents few deviations from that of the stems
to which they severally belong, being exogenous in Exogens, endogenous in En-
dogens, etc. In the former class the central pith disappears, its place being occu-
pied mainly by vascular ducts, and the liber, if any, has no bast -cells.
601 602 724. THE PIBRILL^ and pileor-
hiza should, however, be mentioned
as peculiar in the structure of the
root The former are produced by
millions, clothing the delicate epi-
dermis of the young rootlets as with
cottony down, especially in light
soils. They usually consist of a
single cell of the epidermis extended
as seen in figure 601. They are the
true absorbents, the mouths of the
growing plant.
725. THE PILEORHIZA. The mi-
croscope shows that the extreme,
advancing point of the delicate, -grow-
ing fibers is not thrust naked against
the opposing soil, but is covered
601, Extremity of the rootlet of Maple, with with a cap called pileorhiza (pileus,
fibrillae and (s) pileorhiza. 602, Two plants of a cap, rMza, root), which consists of
Lemna minor (Duckmeat). a, Their pileorhiza. older, hardened cells, behind which
are formed the new cells. In the Duck-meat the pileorhiza is lengthened into a
sheath.
726. THE MANNER OP GROWTH IN THE ROOT is not like that of stems, by the
extension of parts already formed, but simply by the addition of new matter at the
STRUCTURE OF LEAVES.
145
advancing point. This accounts for the wonderful facility with which it penetrates
the soil and finds its way uninjured into the hardest earth.
727. DICTYOGEXS. In those few Monocotyledons which bear reticulated leaves
(Smilax, Dioscorea), the Dictyogens of Dr. Lindley, the roots exhibit a structure re-
sembling that of exogenous stems.
STRUCTURE OF LEAVES.
728. NATURE OF THE LEAF. The leaf may
be regarded as an expansion of the two outer
integuments of the bark, or of the green bark
and the epidermis, expanded into a broad,
thin surface by a woody framework proceed-
ing from the medullary sheath and the liber.
729. THE FRAMEWORK of veins is therefore
fibro-vascular, abounding in spiral vessels, and
strengthened with liber.
730. THE PARENCHYMA exists in two strata
more or less distinct. In all those leaves
which are ordinarily horizontal in position,
one surface being upward and the other down-
ward, these two layers are dissimilar: but in 603, Section of a stem at the orf-
. /• i i . /• • x i • gin of a leaf ;p, cellular, or pith;
leaves With a vertical lamina (ms), and 111 a, vascular, the medullary sheath
phyllodia (8 307) the two layers are similar. sendins off a bundle into the
leaf-stalk ; d, the swelling (pul-
731. THE LAYERS DESCRIBED. The superficial layer vinus) just be]0w the articula-
of empty tabular cells, belongs to the epidermis. Next tion of the leaf-stalk (I) ; &, the
beneath this, in the surface on which the sun shines, axillary bud.
are one or two layers of oblong cells placed perpendicularly to that surface, and
more compact than th^e cells beneath them, which are pervaded by intercellular
passages and by the veins.
732. PLACE OF THE STOMATA. The stomata as a rule belong to the
shaded side of the leaf, avoiding the sun's direct rays. On the sunny
side there are few comparatively or none. In the submerged leaves
of water plants the epidermal layer is hardly distinguishable, and is
wholly destitute of stomata. In such leaves as float upon water (water
lilies) stomata are found in the upper surface alone.
733. THE CHLOROPHYLLE. Within all the vesicles of the paren-
chyma are seen adhering to the walls the green globules of chlyro-
phylle, which give color to the leaf — dark green above, where it is more
compact, paler beneath, where the cells are more loose and separate.
734. VESSELS of cienchyma pervade the under-layer of paren-
chyrm, returning the elaborated juices through the petiole into the cam-
bium layer.
10
146
VEGETATION.
604, Minute portion of a leaf of Viola tricolor, viewed
in perspective, showing, a, cells of epidermis above ;
b, compact parenchyma of the upper portion of the
leaf; c, loose parenchyma; d, epidermal-cells of the
lower surface with stomata, one cut and opening into
the intercellular passages. (Magnified 100 diameters.)
735. THE STRUCTURE OF BRACTS,
sepals, petals, and other organs,
which are but modifications of
the leaf, hardly requires a separ-
ate notice. The same kinds of
vessels pervade their parenchyma,
but the spiral exist in a larger
proportion. In the pistil, the fibro-
vascular bundles may be traced
to the placenta, and thence into
the funiculua and raphe of the
ovule. In the more delicate or-
gans chlorophylle is wanting, and
the peculiar coloring, matter of
whatever other tint, is uniformly
diffused through the fluid con-
tents of the cells of parenchyma.
The depth of the tint depends on
the number of cells thus colored.
CHAPTER V
VEGETATION, OR THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANT LIFE.
736. NEXT INQUIRIES. We have now briefly surveyed the mechan-
ism of the plant, both its outward forms and internal structure. We
next inquire into the uses of all this wonderful apparatus ; what the
specific office which each part performs in the economy of the plant ?
and how do all parts cooperate in the work of living«and growing ?
737. THIS is A SUBJECT OF GREAT EXTENT, and involves many inquiries of deep
interest both in science and art, — many inquiries, also, which have never been an-
swered. Our limits confine us to the bare statement of admitted principles, to the
exclusion of all speculative discussion.
738. WHAT is LIFE ? This inquiry meets us at the beginning — a
problem never solved. The spontaneous action of the plant, the self-
determined shapes which it assumes, we at once refer to this principle,
its vitality ; but of the nature of this principle itself we can only say,
Is it not a direct emanation from the Supreme Will, the Fountain of
all life ?
739. VEGETATION is DOUBTLESS THE LOWEST FORM OF LIFE. It
springs directly from inorganic or mineral matter, and is the first step
in the organization of mineral matter. Its material is, therefore, min-
eral matter rendered organic through the vital force.
VEGETATION, OB THE PHYSIOLOGY. OF PLANT LIFE. 147
740. THE SUBORDINATION OF THE VEGETABLE to the animal kingdom
is thus manifest in its being fed and nourished on inorganic matter. It
is interposed between these two incompatible extremes, and is ordained
to transform the innutritions mineral into the proper and indispensable
food of the animal kingdom.
741. PARASITIC PLANTS do indeed require the ready organized juices of other
plants, just as the carnivora among animals live on flesh. Still the general fact re-
mains, that plants alone feed on inorganic matter, and in . turn become themselves
the food of the animal kingdom.
742. THE PROCESS OF VEGETATTON consists of imbibing the crude
matters of the earth and air, transforming into sap, assimilating to
plant juice (latex), and organizing into its own structure according to
its own plan. The vital phenomena on which these transformations de-
pend are called absortion, circulation, exhalation, assimilation, secretion,
all of which processes take place in the individual cell. Therefore,
743. CELL-LIFE is an epitome of the life of the whole plant. The cell is never a
spontaneous production; it is the offspring of a pre-existing cell. So with the
plant ; it is always 'the offspring of a pre-existing embryo or cell. Nothing but a
cell can produce or nourish a cell.
744. Two KINDS OF ORGANIC MATTER make up the cell. The first
protoplasm or protein (C^ H31 O12 N5), the material of the primordial
utricle (§ 645), etc., containing nitrogen; 2d, cellulose, (C12 H10 O10), the
material of the outer wall or crust, etc., containing no nitrogen. The
former more nearly resembles animal matter, and is the seat of the vital
force and chemical action.
745. WHAT THE CELL IM-
BIBES. Through the invisible ^^
pores of its walls the cell imbibes ^b^
the fluid in which its food is dis- -^
solved, viz., sugar or dextrine, US/
ammonia or some other nitrogen-
» 605, Protococns viridis, the 606, Penicillum glan-
OUS substance. Such a fluid may Green snow-plant. cum, the Yeast -plant.
be the flowing sap of the plant or any similar artificial mixture in which
the cell is bathed, as (in the case of the yeast plant) a syrup with mu-
cilage.
746. THE CHEMICAL CHANGES. The sugar is thus brought into con-
tact with the protoplasm in the cell, through whose action it is decom-
posed and its elements transformed into cellulose and water. Thus
each atom of (grape) sugar or dextrine becomes
One atom of cellulose, C12 H10 Oi0
and two atoms of water, H2 O2
C12 H12 Oi2= grape sugar.
148 FERTILIZATION.
The water is exhaled with the rest ; the cellulose is retained to incrust
a new cell as soon as the primordial utricle shall next divide itself to
form one. Or it may be deposited as starch granules for future use.
747. ACTION OF CHLOROPHYLLE. In the cells of green plants the
globules of chlorophylle act an important part. Their formation de-
pends upon the decomposition of carbonic acid (C02), the retention of
the carbon, and the exhalation of the oxygen under the stimulus of the
light. If the formation of cellulose continue beyond the present need
for cell-formation, the excess is deposited in the form of starch-granules
inclosed within the globules of chlorophylle, one in each.
748. DESTINATION OP THE STARCH GRANULES. When the starch granules are
redissolved, they go to incrust the next new cell or to form a secondary layer in the
old cell ; or in autumn they go out into the general circulation and are at length
stored up in the buds, the cambium, the roots, ready for an early use the following
spring,
749. THE INCREASE OF THE PROTOPLASM from the decomposition of
the ammonia or other nitrogenous compounds present is a more in-
tricate process, but no less evident, and when in excess, this also is de-
posited in minute globules of gluten, mucus, legumine, chiefly in seeds
(wheat, beans, rice), in aid of germination.
750. THE STARCH AND GLUTEN DEPOSITS of the wheat kernel are about sixty-
eight and seventeen per cent. The former is found in the interior cells, the latter
in the exterior, adjoining the pericarp or bran. In " flouring" some of the gluten
adheres to the bran, and some constitutes the coarser meal, all of which is separated
by the " bolt." Extra flour must, therefore, necessarily be deficient in gluten, the
only element of the wheat which adapts it to the formation of muscle. A great error.
FERTILIZATION.
751. CAPACITY OF THE CELL. Such being the vital energy of the
cell, it is easy to admit the possibility of either its solitary existence as
a plant (Protococcus, etc.), or of its associated existence, as in the living
tissue of most plants.
752. Two MODES OF CELL-GROWTH. Now all plants, without excep-
tion, do actually commence existence in the state of a simple cell. But
while in the lower plants (Cryptogamia), this simple cell, the plant-
rudiment is at once discharged, free and independent, to float or grow,
in the Phenogamia it is yet a while protected and nourished by other
cells, — the cells of the ovule.
753. A DISTINCTION. This primitive cell-plant, after acquiring the
requisite means, swells and divides itself into two or more new cells.
If these new cells cohere into a tissue assuming a definite form, as in
FERTILIZATION.
149
% the higher plants, the process is called growth ; but if they separate,
each one still abiding separate, it is reproduction.
754. THE EMBRYONIC VESICLE is the expressive name of the em-
bryonic cell of the Flowering Plants. It has its birth in that large cell
of the nucleus of the ovule (§ 539) called the embryo sac, and is in
some way developed from the cytoblast (§ 655). In appearance it may
be like other new cells, but in the impulse or instinct with which it is
endowed it is immeasurably different. It looks not to the mere con-
tinuation of an old series, but is the projector and pioneer of a new.
755. ITS NEW IMPULSE. Before it
can enter upon its course of develop-
ment so different from the destination
of common cells, it must somehow be
quickened and energized with an im-
pulse in this new direction. In other
words, it must be fertilized, — a pro-
cess dependent on the pollen grains
(§ 509).
756. THE POLLEN TUBE — rrs COURSE.
"When the pollen falls upon the stigma, it
imbibes the saccharine moisture there, ex-
pands, and its inner, expansible ccfat of pro-
toplasm protrudes through the aperture (one
or more) of the outer crustaceous coat, in
the form of an attenuated tube. This, like
a radicle, sinks into the soft tissues of the
stigma and style, reaches the ovary, and
there meets and enters the micropyle of t"
ovule.
757. ITS CONTENTS, HOW DISCHARGED.
At this juncture the ovule has so turned it-
self, whether orthotropous, anatropous, etc.,
as to present the micropyle favorable to this
process. The pollen tube makes its way
finally to the nucleus and penetrates to the
embryo sac. Here its growth ceases; its
point is applied externally to the sac, some-
times indents it ; but (according to the most
accurate observations), does not penetrate
it During this contact the contents of the
tube pass by absorption into the sac.
758. GROWTH OP THE FERTILIZED CELLS.
Immediately the embryonic globule, thus,
somehow endowed with a new instinct, now
607, Section of the ovary of Polygonnm
Pennsylvanicnm, in process of fertilization.
(Magnified 20 diameters), c, Natural size.
TO, One of the stamens having discharged its
pollen. t, A grain of pollen and its tube.
s, Styles and stigmas, o, Ovary, ovule, em-
bryo sac containing the embryonic globule.
The extremity of a pollen tube is seen in
contact with the embryo sac.
150
FERTILIZATION.
608, Growth of the emtryo
first expands into a proper cell, and is usually attached
to the wall of the sac near the micropyle. It then di-
vides itself transversely, becoming two cells ; the upper
elongates either with or without subdivision, forming a
filament (suspensor) ; the lower cell enlarges by subdi-
vision, first spherically, and afterwards the little mass
begins to take form according to the species, showing
cotyledons, plumule, etc., until fully developed into the
embryo.
759. SCHLEIDEN'S VIEW. Owing to the ex-
treme difficulty of observation in this minute
field, different views of this process have been
advanced. That of Schleiden should not be
overlooked. He maintains that the end of the
pollen tube actually penetrates the sac and itself
becomes the embryonic cell. The pollen grain is
in this view the primitive cell, and is itself
quickened into development by the contents of
inHippurisvuIgaris.Theffcrti-tne embryo Sac.
lized cell has divided itsell in- Hnr\ T-«
to several, of which c, 6, con- 760' FERTILIZATION IN THE CONIFERS.
stitute the suspemor attached Where no style or stigma exists, as in the Coni-
4 ceils. of the naked ovule and its tubes settle into the
tissue of the nucleus.
761. CHEMICAL CHANGES in germina-
tion. The ovule matures with the com-
pletion of the embryo, and passes into
the fixed state of the seed in which the
embryo sleeps. A store of nutritive
matter, starch, gluten, etc4., is thought-
fully provided in the seed for the use of
the young plant in germination, until its
root has gained fast hold of the soil.
762. THE CHANGES WHICH OCCUR IN
THE SEED at the recommencement of
609, Ovule of Viola tricolor, showing
growth, are simply such as are requisite the process of fertilization according to
Pollen ; t,
, primine ;
proper a, secundine ; 71, nucleus ; s, sac which
materials for cell-formation or growth ; tlie tube aPPears to have penetrated.
that is, gluten and other nitrogenous matters, oil, starch, etc., are to be
changed to diastase, the same as yeast, and dextrine, the same as gum
or grape sugar.
to reduce its dry, insoluble deposits to a th° views ,of Schlei(1^. p,
, . i- 1 -, tube, r, raphe; c, chalaza; £
Solution Which shall contain the
RIPENING OF FRUITS. 151
763. THE PROCESS. To this end water and oxygen are absorbed, the
gluten begins decomposition, forming yeast ; fermentation ensues ; heat
is produced by the slow combustion of the carbon with oxygen form-
ing and evolving carbonic acid, by which process some of the oil and
starch is destroyed, while another portion gains water and turns to
sugar. All this within the cells of the seed.
RIPENING OF FRUITS.
764. In the pericarps of most fleshy fruits (grape, pear, apple, peach,
strawberry), sugar exists before germination, ready formed in the process
of ripening.
765. How THE FRUIT GROWS. In its earliest stages the pericarp consisted of a
structure similar to that of green leaves, composed of parenchyma, pleurenchyma,
vessels, and epidermis with stomata. Its distended growth afterwards results from
the accumulation of the flowing sap, which here finds an axis incapable of exten-
sion. Thus arrested in its progress, it gorges the pistil and adjacent parts, is con-
densed by exhalation, assimilated by then* green tissues, which still perform the
office of leaves. Cell-formation goes on rapidly within, and the excess of cellulose
is deposited in the cells as starch. Oxygen is usually absorbed in excess, acidifying
the juices.
766. How IT RIPENS. After the fruit has attained its full growth,
the process of ripening commences, during which the pulp becomes
gradually sweetened and softened chiefly by the change of the starch
into more or less of soluble sugar.
767. HONEY. , In the same way we account for the production of
honey in the flower. Copious deposits of starch are provided in the
receptacle and disc (§ 446). At the opening of the flower, this is
changed to sugar to aid in the rapid development of those delicate or-
gans which have no chlorophylle wherewith to assimilate their own
food. The excess of sugar flows over in the form of honey.
768. THE WISE ECONOMY OF THE HONEY is seen in fertilization. For,
attracted by it, the insect enters the flower, rudely brushes the pollen
from the now open anthers, and inevitably lodges some of its thousand
grains upon the stigma !
769. EXPERIMENT HAS PROVED that in all these cases of the formation of sugar
from starch oxygen is absorbed and carbonic acid evolved, — a process which we
might expect, since starch (Ci2 HIO Oio) contains proportionably more carbon than
sugar (Ci2 HI-J Oia) contains. It is probable that these two phenomena in vegetation
are always co-existent.
152 ABSORPTION.
CHAPTER VI.
§ 1. ABSORPTION.
770. OFFICE OF THE ROOT. The absorption of liquids, containing in
solution the food of the plant, is the peculiar and indispensable office of
the root, as may be shown by an
771. EXPERIMENT. Take a small growing plant from the earth and immerse it by
its roots, which should be nearly or quite entire, in a cup containing a definite quan-
tity of water. Place near it another cup with a like quantity of water to indicate
the amount of evaporation. The difference of the diminution in the two cups will
be the amount of absorption. A plant of spearmint has thus been found to absorb
more than twice its own weight per day. Every one is familiar with the rapid dis-
appearance of water from the roots of potted plants, as Hydrangea, Oleander.
772. THE ABSORBENTS. An impervious epidermis destitute of sto-
mata everywhere clothes the roots, excepting its fibrillae and the tender
extremities of the rootlets. No part, therefone, is capable of absorp-
tion except the latter. But these, by their multiplied numbers, present
an adequate absorbing surface to the soil.
773. EXPERIMENT. Let a growing radish be placed in such a position that only
the fibrils at the end may be immersed in water; — it will continue to flourish. But
if the root be so bent that the fibrils shall remain dry while the body of the root
only is immersed, the plant will soon wither, but will again revive if the fibrils be
again immersed.
774. INFERENCE. Hence, in transplanting a tree almost the only
danger to its life arises from the difficulty of preserving a sufficient
number of these rootlets.
775. THE FORCE WITH WHICH PLANTS ABSORB FLUIDS by their roots
is surprisingly great, as shown by
776. EXPERIMENT. If the stem of a grape-vine be cut off when the sap is as-
cending, and a bladder be tied to the end of the standing part, it will in a few days
become distended with sap even to bursting. Dr. Hales contrived to fix a mercu-
rial gauge to a vine thus severed, and found the upward pressure of the sap equal
to twenty-six inches of mercury, or thirteen pounds to the square inch.
777. BUT WHAT CAUSES THIS absorption of fluids in a direction con-
trary to gravitation ? In explanation of this phenomenon reference
has been made to two well-known principles in physics, viz., to capillary
attraction by the tubular vessels and to endosmose by the closed cells,
which are far more numerous.
778. EXPERIMENT. Invert the end of several open thermometer tubes in a colored
liquid. It will be seen rising in the tubes above its level, to various heights — high-
est in the smallest calibre.
779. EXP. Suspend a napkin in such fashion that its lowest corner shall dip
into a cup of water. In a few hours the water will have ascended into the napkin.
These are results of capillary attraction.
ABSORPTION. 153
780. EXP. Throw dried prunes, currants, or raisins into water. After a while
they will have become swollen and distended with fluid. Now place them in strong
syrup ; they will again shrink.
781. EXP. Attach a bladder filled with syrup to a long glass tube, and immerse
hi water. The water flows in and the mixture arises slowly but forcibly in the tube.
Reverse the liquids. Pure water from within the bladder will flow into syrup with-
out. The former is a case of endosmose (ivdov, inwards, fiti, to seek), the latter of
exosrnose (f'£w, outwards).
782. DIRECTION OF THE CURRENTS. The flow will continue until the two fluids
are equal in density. In both cases there is also a flowing of syrup into the water,
but the greater flow is always from the lighter into the denser fluid.
783. THE FORCE OF ENDOSMOSE is found to depend upon the excess in density of
the inner fluid. Syrup, with the density of 1.3, caused a flow of water with an up-
ward pressure of 4| atmospheres (Dutrochel}. The great force with which the cap-
sule of the squirting cucumber (§ 606) bursts shows the power of endosmose. But
a more probable theory is stated in § 791.
784. THE USE OF ABSORPTION in the vegetable economy is notmerely
the introduction of so much water into the plant, but to obtain for its
growth the elements of its food held in solution, whether gaseous or
earthy. In attaining this object, the roots seem to be endowed with a
certain power of selection or choice which we can not explain. Thus,
if wheat be grown in the same soil with the pea, the former will select
the silica along with tho water which it absorbs in preference to the
lime ; the pea selects the lime in preference to the silica. Buckwheat
will take chiefly magnesia, cabbage and beans,j?ota$A. This fact shows
the importance of the rotation of crops in agriculture.
785. OTHER MEANS OF ABSORPTION. The office of absorption is not
performed by the root alone. Every green part, but especially the lea£
is capable of absorbing gases and watery vapor.
786. PROOFS. Every one knows how greatly plants, when parched and withered
by drought, are revived by a shower which sprinkles their leaves without reaching
their roots. Air plants or epiphites (§ 143), such as the long-moss and Epidendrum,
must rely on this source chiefly for the supply of their food ; and when the dissev-
ered stems of such plants as the houseleek grow without roots, suspended by a thread
in air, it is evident that all their nourishment comes through their leaves.
CIRCULATION.
787. TENDENCY OF THE FLOW. The fluids which are thus taken
into the system by absorption can not remain inactive and stagnant
As their inward flow is regular and constant in its season, so must be
their upward and outward flow, in a course more or less direct, toward
the parts where they find an outlet or a permanent fixture.
788. IN THOSE CRYPTOGAMS which are composed of cellular tissue
alone the circulation of the sap consists only of a uniform diffusion
from cell to cell throughout the mass, as through a sponge.
789. IN THE HIGHER PLANTS, the different tissues perform appropriate
154 CIRCULATION.
offices in the circulation, some conducting upward, some downward, some
conveying the crude sap, some latex, and some air.
790. AIR-VESSELS. Spiral vessels and others of the trachenchyma
are generally filled with air, and take no part in the circulation of fluids,
except in the 'spring, when the whole system is gorged with sap. The
intercellular passages, also, 'generally circulate air alone.
791. THE MOVING FORCE, from the roots the newly absorbed fluid
flows upward through the stems and branches, toward the buds, leaves,
and flowers, being probably drawn thither into them by the exhalation
and consequent exhaustion there going on.
792. THROUGH WHAT TISSUE. The tissue of the stem and branches
through which the ascending sap loves chiefly to travel is the pleuren-
chyma — those long cells of the wood fiber, whether arranged in broad
layers, as in the Exogens, or scattered in slender bundles, as in the En-
dogens.
793. THROUGH WHICH LAYERS. And when the stem grows old, the
sap ceases to traverse the inner layers, — the duramen, where its passage
becomes obstructed by thickened cell walls, and frequents only the outer
newer layers, — the alburnum, next adjoining the liber.
^494. THE CRUDE SAP. The fluid which thus flows upward seeking
the leaves consists largely of water, is colorless, and is called the crude
sap. It contains in solution minute quantities of gases and mineral
salts, imbibed by the roots, together with dextrine and sugar (no starch)
which it dissolved out of the cells on its way. This is the fluid which
flows so abundantly from incisions made in trees in early spring.
795. THE OVERFLOW OF THE SAP depends upon the excess of absorption over
exhalation. After the decay of the leaves in autumn, and the consequent cessation
of exhalation, the rootlets, being deep in the ground, below the influence of frost,
continue their action for a time, and an accumulation of sap in the system, even in
the air-vessels and spaces, takes place. Also in early spring, before the leaves are
developed, this action recommences, and the plant becomes gorged with sap, which
will burst forth from incisions, as in the sugar maple, or sometimes spontaneously,
as in the grape. As soon as the buds expand into leaves and flowers, the overflow
796. THE TRUE SAP. Throughout its whole course to the leaves the
sap gains in density by solution. There arrived, it loses by exhalation
a large part of its water, gains additional carbon, and undergoes other
important chemical changes (hereafter to be noticed), and becomes the
true sap, dense and rich, both in nutritive matter for the immediate
growth and in special products for the future nourishment of the plant.
797. RETURNING, the true sap distributes its treasures in due and ex-
act proportion as needed to every organ. Its course lies in the tissues
of the bark, cellular and woody, first distributed over the under surface
CIRCULATION. 155-
of the leaves, thence by the leaf- stalks into the liber, and so pervading
all, down to the extremities of the roots.
798. ON ITS PASSAGE IT MAKES DEPOSITS of food, first in the cells,
of the pith at the base of every incipient bud ; then in the cambium
region a copious store ; next in the medullary rays a due portion,
some carried outward for the supply of the cortical layer, and some in-
ward for solidifying the wood ; and lastly, the residue, often the richest
legacy of all, falls to the root/, and fills every branch and fiber, however
vast its extent. This last deposit is that which is first met and dissolved
by the rising tide of fluid in the following spring.
799. GROWTH PROGRESSES DOWNWARD. Since the flowing of the
true elaborated sap is downward, it scarce admits of a doubt that the
progress of the growth is also downward, from the leaves to the roots.
And on no other supposition can we account for the results of the fol-
lowing
800. EXPERIMENT. Girdle an exogenous tree by removing an entire ring of its
bark. It will flourish still during one growing season, and form a new layer of wood
and bark everywhere above the wound, as before, but not at all below. The next
season the tree will die. Why ? Because the true sap returning can not descend
to nourish the roots.
801. EXP. If a ligature be bound firmly around a stem (sc. of silver-leaf poplar)
its growth is checked below, while the part just above will exhibit, after a year or
two, a circular swelling evidently caused by the, interruption of the descending sap.
802. EXP. If a chip be cut from the trunk, the wound heals evidently from the
upper side.
803. EXP. Cut off the top of a branch just below a leaf. The upper remaining
internode will perish. It has no leaf above it to send down its food.
804. EXP. Girdle carefully the stem of a potato-plant. No tubers will be formed
below. And, again, girdle a fruit tree, and the fruit will for once be increased in
amount.
805. IN" A FEW INSTANCES TREES HA.VE SURVIVED THE GIRDLING PROCESS. In
such cases the medullary rays complete the broken currents. The descending sap,
on arriving at the ring, flows inwardly by the medullary rays, making a circuit, and
appears again in the bark below the interruption.
806. ROTATION. Beside this general circulation of fluids rising and
falling from extremity to extremity, there is also a special circulation
going on pretty constantly in each new cell, called rotation.
807. ROTATION is a flowing of the protoplasm in slender and devious
currents on the inner surface of the primordial utricle, rendered per-
ceptible by the opaque particles floating in it. The cytoblast also par-
takes of the movement. It is well observed in the hairs of Tradescantia,
leaves of Vallesneria, and especially in the steins of Chara, where the
current expands into an entire revolving layer of protoplasm. It is a
vital movement.
156 RESPIRATION.
TRANSPIRATION.
808. TRANSPIRATION relates to that important office performed by the
leaves and other green organs, whereby pure water is separated from the
crude sap and given off into the air. It takes place chiefly through the
stomata, and is greatest by day and in a warm, dry atmosphere.
809. UPON THE ACTIVITY OF TRANSPIRATION DEPENDS also the
amount of absorption. It not only makes room for the fluids from be-
low to enter, but by disturbing their equilibrium, it creates an upward
tendency, as the flame of a lamp draws the fluid up the wick. All the
mineral and organic constituents of the sap are of course left in the
plant.
810. THE -QUANTITY OF PURE WATER TRANSPIRED by plants is immense. A
forest makes a damp atmosphere for miles around. Dr. Hales, in a series of instruc-
tive experiments in transpiration, ascertained that a sunflower three and a half feet
high, with a surface of 5,616 square inches, transpired from 20 to 30 oz. in twelve
hours; a cabbage, 15 to 25 oz. in the same time — equal to the transpiration of a
dozen laboring men. "We may easily
811. EXPERIMENT with a single leaf recently plucked, say of Podophyllum. In-
sert its petiole in a narrow-mouthed goblet of water, and around it fill the mouth
with dry cotton to restrain evaporation. Over the whole place a bell-glass and ex-
pose to the sunshine. The vapor transpired will condense on the bell-glass, equal-
ing (save the solid matters) the loss in the goblet.
^ INSPIRATION.
812. RESPIRATION in* plants refers to their refations to the atmos-
phere. So in animals. These relations are in either case vitally impor-
tant.
813. EXPERIMENT. Place a small, healthy potted plant (sc. Geranium, Mimosa)
under the receiver of an air-pump, and thoroughly exhaust the air. At once every
vital process ceases — no absorption, no assimilation, no irritability, but speedily de-
cay ensues. A vacuum would bo no more fatal to a sparrow. Air is quite as
necessary to the one as to the other.
814. ILLUSTRATION. So also when only the roots are excluded from the air by
being buried deeply in an embankment, the tree suffers injury and perhaps perishes.
815. RESPIRATION IN PLANTS, OR AERATION (as sometimes called)
consists of all those operations by which the sap is brought into con-
tact with the air or subjected to its influence. It occurs in the inter-
cellular passages, in the spiral vessels everywhere, but especially in the
leaves and all other organs which have chlorophylle and stomata.
816. THE VITAL IMPORTANCE OF RESPIRATION is seen in the vast ex-
tent of the respiratory apparatus, consisting of millions of leaves and
billions of breathing pores (stomata) and trachea? (vessels) !
817. THE FACTS connected with respiration, which seem to have been
well established by the experiments of Saussure, Garreau, Moue, Draper,
etc., are these :
RESPIRATION. 157
1. Carbonic acid (C 02) is absorbed by the leaves and all green tis-
sues, under the direct solar light.
2. Oxygen (0) is absorbed by the leaves and all green tissues in the
absence of direct solar light, and by the roots, flowers, fruits, and ger-
minating seeds at all times.
3. The oxygen thus absorbed unites with some of the free (or nas-
cent) carbon already in the tissues, and forms carbonic acid.
4. By a process of assimilation (§ 747) carbonic acid within the
green tissues, from whatever source derived, is decomposed under the
direct sunshine, and its carbon is retained ; but
5. Its oxygen is set free and exhaled.
6. Carbonic acid is exhaled by the leaves and all the green tissues
in the absence of the sunshine, and by all other parts (root, flowers,
fruit, and germinating see<ls) at all times. Hence it appears that there
are
818. Two PHASES of aerial action constantly performed and seem-
ingly opposed to each other. One dependent wholly upon the clear
sunshine, in which, by the leaves, etc., C O2 is absorbed, decomposed, and
O returned to the atmosphere ; the other, in which O is absorbed, and
C O3 exhaled, by the leaves in the absence of sunshine, and by a.11 other
parts (roots, flowers, etc.) at all times. Both are equally and vitally
important.
819. THE FORMER PROCESS BECOMES VISIBLE to the eye by the rapid development
of chlorophylle accompanying it, the latter by its gradual loss. Hence, during a
protracted season of cloudy weather vegetation grows sensibly paler , but a few
hours of sunshine restores the green to its wonted .gepth and richness.
820. BLANCHED PLANTS. Hence, also, plants growing in constant darkness and
shade, as potatoes in the cellar, are very pale, and manifest their affinity for light
by stretching themselves with famishing eagerness towards the slender sunbeam
which gains admittance. Analysis shows structures ttjus grown to be deficient in
carbon. "We may easily repeat the
821. EXPERIMENT OF SAUSSURE. Place a quantity of freshly gathered leafy stems
under a bell-glass full of rain-water, and thus expose them to the sun. Soon bub-
bles of gas arise and slowly collect above, pure oxygen gas, as long ago proved by
Dr. Priestly.
822. EEPEAT THE EXPERIMENT with boiled or distilled water, and no oxygen will
appear. Eain- water contains C 02 in solution, boiled water does not. The 0 irust
therefore have coine from the C Oa as would appear.
823. EXPERIMENT. Inclose air-tight in a glass globe the end of a leafy branch,
without severing it from the tree. Thus it has been found by careful analysis after
a day of sunshine that the proportion of 0 was increased at the expense of C 00
within the globe ; and vice versa by night or in the shade.
824. THE RESULTS of both transpiration and respiration, as concerns
the plants, tend to concentrate the diluted sap by the elimination of the
158 REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION.
water, which served merely for its conveyance, and to assimilate it into
food capable of being organized into cells and their various contents.
And it is proper in this place also to notice the effects of this vast
machinery upon the -constitution of the atmosphere and its relation to
the animal kingdom.
825. CARBONIC ACID gas is dissolved in the atmosphere and some-
what uniformly diffused throughout its whole extent in the proportion
of about 4 parts in 10,000, or ^jo- This gas flows, and is ever flow-
ing into the air from decaying animal and vegetable substances, from
combustion, and from the breath of all living animals. The quantity
thus added to the atmosphere annually is estimated at 100 billions Ibs.,
or nearly one tenth of the whole amount of carbon, and yet it does not
accumulate.
826. THE DEMAND AND SUPPLY. Were we able ~to compute in
pounds the annual growth of the entire plant world, and the proportion
of solid carbon which enters into that amount, we should doubtless find
that the grand total of the demand equals this grand total supply.
A POISONOUS ATMOSPHERE. And further ; not only are the necessi-
ties of the plant met by this wonderful circulation, but the necessities
of animal existence also. Carbonic acid is poisonous, and should it be
left to accumulate unchecked, it would gradually corrupt the air, and
within a few centuries extinguish all animal life.
828. ANIMALS AND PLANTS MUTUALLY DEPENDENT. Thus are the
two kingdoms of the organic world mutually, through the inorganic,
dependent upon each other. The plant furnishes the oxygen which
the animal consumes, the animal the carbonic acid which the plant
consumes, while each would perish in an atmosphere of its own pro-
duction. " Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord of Hosts ! in
wisdom hast thou made them all."
CHAPTER VII.
KEVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION.
829. THE FOUR ORGANOGENS. It has already appeared in the pre-
ceding chapters that plants consist chiefly of four simple organic ele-
ments, viz. : carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen. The first exists in a
larger proportion, the last in a smaller than either of the others.
Unitedly these four elements constitute about 94 per cent, of all vege-
table matter.
REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION.
159
830. CARBON (essentially charcoal) enters so largely into the composition of
plants that it retains generally the exact form and texture of the wood after the
other elements have been expelled by heat. On this element chiefly depends the
solidity and strength. Its proportion is from 40 to 60 per cent. Nitrogen, although
equally essential, is less abundant in the tissues, and exists largely only in certain
vegetable products, as gluten, albumen, casein, theine.
831. OXYGEN AND HYDROGEN exist in plants combined with other elements, and
also combined with each other forming water, especially in all fresh green vege-
table matter. The water is expelled by drying, and the following table shows, in
a few cases, the proportion for each 100 Ibs.
Peas lose of water. . 8 Ibs. ! Apples and pears 83 Ibs,
Wheat. . . 14 Ibs. i Red beet 85 Ibs.
Rye and oats 15 Ibs.
Wheat straw 26 Ibs.
Potatoes about 75 Ibs.
Strawberries and gooseberries. 90 Ibs.
Turnips 93 Ibs.
Watermelons . . 95 Ibs.
832. EARTHY ELEMENTS. Besides these four universal elements,
many other substances, earthy and mineral, are found in quantities
greater or less, in different species. Thus forest-trees and most inland
plants contain potassa; marine plants, soda, iodine ; the grasses, silex,
phosphate of lime ; rhubarb and sorrel, oxalate of lime ; leguminous
plants, carbonate of lime ; the Cruciferse, sulphur, etc.
833. THE PROPORTION OF EARTHY MATTER is small and may be estimated from
the ashes. As drying expels the water, so burning expels all other organic ele-
ments, and the inorganic earthy, whatever they be, remain in the form of ash. The
following table from Bousingault is instructive on this point.
Wheat
Grain. Straw.
Oa
Grain.
ts
Straw.
la
2*
£~
II
£
!•
if
Carbon
Hydrogen. . .
Oxygen ....
Nitrogen. . . .
Ash
46.1
5.8
43.4
2.3
2.4
48.4
5.3
38.95
.35
7.
50.7
6.4
36.7
2.2
4.
50.1
5.4
39.0
.4
5.1
46.5
6.1
40.1
4.2
3.1
49.4
5.8
35.0
7.0
2.8
45.8
5.0
38.7
1.5
9.0
42.9
5.6
42.2
3
44.0
5.8
44.7
1.5
4.0
100 100 | 100
100 100
1
100 100
100
100 ;
834. AGRICULTURAL CHEMISTRY,. Since all these elements are found in plants,
we infer them to be essential ingredients iu the food which they require for healthy
vegetation ; ^nd an inquiry into the sources from which they may be supplied con-
stitutes the chief object of Agricultural Chemistry.
835. THE FOOD OF PLANTS is air, earth, and water. It is evident
that plants do not create a particle of matter, and therefore do not
originate in themselves any of the elements which compose them.
Consequently they must obtain them from sources without. C:irbon is
derived from the carbonic acid contained in the atmosphere, and from
the decaying vegetable matter of the soil. Oxygen is derived from the
160 BE VIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OP NUTRITION.
'?
water and from the carbonic acid of the atmosphere ; hydrogen fron
water and ammonia, and nitrogen from ammonia and nitric acid, drawi
either from the atmosphere or the soil.
836. THE ATMOSPHERE CONTAINS about ar^ part of carbonic acid, diffused through
out its whole extent ; and as this gas contains 27 per cent, of carbon, it is demon
strable that the whole atmosphere contains morejjjan 600 billions (600,000,000,000
of tons of solid carbon, derived from the sources already mentioned (§ 835),—
an amount fully adequate to the demands of the vegetable kingdom.
837. SOIL consists of two classes of materials, viz. : mineral, and organic. Th
former, called earths, consists of disintegrated and pulverized rocks, including a]
the various mineral substances which are found to enter into the composition ol
plants, as potassa, sod^ silica, lime, etc., all of which are more or less soluble ii
water. The organic materials consist of the remains of former tribes of plants am
animals mingled with the earths ; and which, having access to the air, are decom
posed, evolving carbonic acid and ammonia both to the air and the water.
838. WATER is composed of oxygen and hydrogen (HO) hi the proportion of
to 1 by weight, or one atom of each to each. Having pervaded the atmosphere ii
the state of vapor and rain, and percolated through the soil, it holds in solu
tion carbonic and nitric acids, ammonia, and many of the various minerals abov
mentioned.
839. AMMONIA consists of nitrogen and hydrogen combined in the proportion o
one atom of the former to three of the latter (N H3). It arises from decaying ani
mal and vegetable matter, as above stated, and is diffused through the atmospher
in the proportion of about 1 part in 10,000.
840. NITRIC ACID is ateo believed to yield nitrogen to plants. It consists of on
atom of nitrogen to five of oxygen (N 03). During thunder-storms it is generate'
in the air by lightning and brought down by rain. When combined with th
bases, as potassa, soda, etc., it forms nitrates — substances known to be efficient fei
tilizers in soils.
841. AIR PLANTS. Thus it appears that water, carbonic acid and ammonia (o
nitric acid) may yield to plants their four essential organic elements. And since a]
of them are contained in the atmosphere, some plants are capable of subsisting 01
air alone (long moss, lichens) ; but most species are dependent on water, earth, am
air, and demand a copious supply.
842. THE EXTERNAL CIRCUMSTANCES, therefore, first requisite t<
healthy vegetation are, — 1, free access to an atmosphere which is oftei
agitated by winds ; 2, a proper supply of rain or river water ; 3, a soi
possessing the peculiar minerals required by the species to be growi
upon it, together with a certain proportion of vegetable mold.
843. THE SUPPLY. The first of these is everywhere abunclantb
supplied by nature, and asks no aid from man. The second and thir<
are often deficient, and are to be supplied by the labors of agriculture
By irrigation streams of water are turned from their natural channels t<
add to the scanty moisture of fields parched with drought ; by drain
age the inundated bog is converted into a luxuriant lawn.
844. THE OBJECT OP TILLAGE is to pulverize and lighten the too compact soil
and thus expose every part to the oxygen of the air in order to hasten its decompo
sition. Subsoiling, or deep ploughing, is an operation whereby that stratum of eartl
REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION.
which lies just below the ordinary soil is moved and subjected to atmospheric in-
fluence. The subsoil, with less organic matter, contains often soluble fertilizing
earths which may thus be rendered available for the use of plants.
845. THE OBJECT OP MANURING is mainly to increase the quantity of organic
matter, or to restore to the soil those qualities which have been taken away by tho
crops. By various amendments (as gypsum, lime, charcoal) ammonia is strongly
attracted from the air and yielded again to vegetation. Marl promotes the decom-
position of the soil, and ashes add to the potassa— a substance which also exists
naturallv in soils, being derived from the decomposition of the rocks which contain
it, as granite, clay -slate, basalt, etc.
846. BONE MANURE is rich in the phosphates indispensable in tho formation of
albumine, gluten, and other blood-making qualities of fruits. The mineral phos-
phate of lime, bone-chalk, etc., are of the same nature.
847. GUANO is a manure whose great value depends upon its abundant nitrates
and ammoniacal salts. It is the excrement of sea-fowl which has for ages accumu-
lated in vast deposits on certain coasts and islands of South America and Africa.
848. FALLOW GROUND. Soils arc often improved by lying fallow for
a season, thus allowing time to form, by decomposition, a fresh supply
of that particular ingredient which had been exhausted by previous
crops. On the same principle is explained the beneficial effects of a
rotation of such crops as require different mineral substances in their
composition.
849. LIGHT AND HEAT. After all these materials have been supplied
to the plant, still two other agents are requisite, without which the great
work of vegetation will not go on. These life-giving principles are light
and hoat, both of which emanate in floods from the sun. Under their
influence the raw material is received into the vessels of the plant and
assimilated to its own substance — a process which can.be fully compre-
hended only by HIM whose power is adequate to carry it on.
850. DIGESTION. Under the influence of solar light and a temperature above the
freezing point, water holding various earths in solution is imbibed by the roots and
raised into the tissues of the stem, dissolving as it passes small portions of gum or
su?ar previously deposited there. In this state it is crude sap. Passing on it enters
the leaves, and is there subjected to the action of tho chlorophylle (§ 657) which
chiefly constitutes the apparatus of digestion. Here it is concentrated by transpi-
ration, sending off quantities ot pure water. Meanwhile the leaves are imbibing
carbonic acid from the air, decomposing it, retaining the carbon, and returning pure
oxygen. Thus elaborated, the sap is now called
851. THE PROPER JUICE, consisting evidently of carbon and water,
with a little nitrogen 'and minute portions of the mineral substances
mentioned above. From this, the vital fluid, arc elaborated the build-
ing material of the vegetable fabric, and all its various products and
secretions.
852. PROTEIN, OR PROTOPLASM, the substance of the primordial utricle, analogous
in composition to the living tissues of animals, and containing nitrogen, is organized,
first of all, from this vital fluid. Cellulose (or lignin) next, the peculiar principle of
vegetable tissue, whether cellulaL vascular, or woody, consisting of carbon with the.-
11
162
REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OF NUTRITION.
exact elements of water, viz., Ci2 HIO Oio. Then, through the action of light, chlo-
rophylle springs into being, clothing the plant in living green. Meanwhile
853. GUM, STARCH AND SUGAR, nutritive products common to all plants, are also
developed from the proper juice — not all to be immediately employed in building up
the tissues, but mostly to be stowed away in reserve for future use. Such deposits
are made in the root of the beet, tuber of the potato, and in the fruit generally.
These three products, with cellulose, are all composed of carbon and the elements
of water, often in identical proportions ; thus cane sugar is Ci2 His Oia ; grape sugar.
Ci-> Hn On ; gum, Ci2 HIO Oio; starch, On Hio Oio; cellulose, CJ2 HIO Oio.
854. SUGAR is SOMETIMES PRODUCED DIRECTLY from the proper juic3, aa in the
root of beet, stalk of maize, and sugar-cane ; but oftener, during germination, from
the starch deposited in the seed. Its composition, as seen above, differfe from that
of starch only in containing a larger proportion of the elements of water or (what
is the same) a smaller proportion of carbon. As starch is insoluble, its transforma-
tion into soluble gum or sugar is needful to render it available for the nutrition of
the growing embryo.
855. THE FACILITY WITH WHICH THESE FIVE GENERAL PRODUCTS ARE COX-
VERTED IXTO EACH OTHER, both in the growing plant and in .the laboratory of tho
chemist, is accounted for by the similarity of their chemical condition. Thus starch,
gum and cellulose may reconvert merely by some change in the arrangement of their
constituent atoms, or they may become sugar by the addition of ono or two atoms
of water. • £".
856. AMONG THE NUMEROUS SECRETIONS of plants, which our limits forbid us to
consider, are the vegetable acids containing more oxygen proportionately than
exists in water ; the oily acids, resins and oils, containing less oxygen than exists
in water, or none at all. These substances vary in the different species almost to
infinity, taking into their constitution, in addition to the four organogens, minute
portions of the mineral substances introduced by rain and river water. Their pecu-
liarities of odor, flavor, color, properties, etc., although so obvious to the senses, are
occasioned by differences of constitution often so slight as to elude the most delicate
tests of the chemist.
857. THE FOLLOWING TABLE CONTAINS examples of the various classes of secre-
tions, arranged in reference to their relative proportion of oxygen : —
CLASS.
NAME AND 6OUEGE.
FORMULA..
>,
H
**>-3
Oxalic, Leaves of rhubarb, sorrel, etc.,. . . .
Citric, Fruit of the Orangeworts,
Mallic, Apples and many fruits,
C2 H 04
Ci2 Hs On
€s He Oio
The propor-
tion ofoxy-
gen to hy-
f|
Tartaric, Juice of grapes
Cs Ho OP
~ 3
Gallic, Nutgalls
Cu He Oirt
ioecn^ is
1
Tannic, Astringent barks, nutgalk
Meconic, Juice of the Poppy worts^
C« He Os ?
Cl4 H4 Ol4
in water.
.
^2"
«Sg
- * 2
Grape sugar. Grapes, raisins, honey, ....
Cane sugar. Maple, maize, sorghum,
Starch. In all plants,
Cl2 His Ol3
Ci2 Hn On
Gio Hio Oio
The oxygen
proportion-
"ed to by-1
drojicii
2 d~
tf g*3
Gum, mucilage. Common,
CT> HIO Oio
equally, as;
pi
Cellulose. Substance of cellular membrane,
Ci3 Hio Oio
REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPLES OP NUTRITION.
163
CLASS.
NAME AND 8OUECE.
FORMULA.
§** *H
.-"t;
Phloridein. Bark of cherry, apple, etc.,. . . JGi2 H7 OQ (Oxygen in
Salicine. Bark of willow, fai« H« Or
Populine. Bark of aspen (Populus), ....
ClO Hp 04 slightly less
Cs7 Hi2 OlO tlian water.
Meconine. Juice of poppv
Alizarine (Turkey red). Madder
!!
^ >,
= s
II
Oil of anise. Pimpinella anisum,
Oil of cinnamon. Laurus cinnamomum, . .
Oil of clover. Caryophyllus aromaticus, . .
Oil of sassafras. Laurus sassafras,
Cl6 H8 O4
C24 His 06
Cio H5 O2
C24 H2o 02
Cl2 HIO 02
diminished
proportion.
Oil of peppermint. Mentha piperita.
Oil of valerian. Yaleriana officinalis,
" n
||
|-C
Valeric acid Root of valerian .-«. .
Cio Hio 04
CI4 Hl4 04
Ci3 HIS 04
C24 H24 04
C28 H2S 04
C44 H44 04
Ceo H6o O4
In this se-
ries the pro-
portion of
oxygen
regularly
diminishes.
Enanthylic. Castor-oil nut
Pelargonic Rose geranium
Laurie. Laurus nobili^
Myristic. Xutine^s . .
j ^. J.T u ,mc0o,
-Denmic
Melissic, . .
Colophony or resin of pine etc
C20 Hu Os
C40 Hgl 04
C40 HSI 02
C4o H3i OB
C20 HIG 02
C20 His 02
very little
oxygen re-
Resin of Copaiva. Copaifera
Resin of Mastic. Pistacia lentiscus
Resin of Copal. Hymmaea, etc..
Camphor. Laufus camphora
Borneo camphor. Dryobalanop^ ....
III
Oil of turpentine. Pines
CsH4
a H4
CsH4
Carbo-hy-
drogens^
isomeric,
destitute of
oxygen.
Bergamot. A variety of orange,
Black pepper Piper niorurn
Juniper savine Juniperus
Parsley, cubebs etc
IP
Quinine. Peruvian bark,
C2S H22 04 X2
Cs4 His Oo N
CGG HIO 04 N4
Oxygen less
than hydro-
Morphine. Opium poppy
Theine. Leaves of the tea-plant .
1!
Nicotine. Tobacco (Xicotiana),
C20 Hl4 -ST2
Cl6 Hl5 X
Oxygen
none.
Coneine Hemlock (Conium)
rt
"=
Oil of mustard Sinapis ni^ra,
Ci6 H5 N So
CIG H5 N S2
C6H5S
Oxygen
none.
Oil of horse-radish. Cochlearia,
Oil of garlic Allium sativum
.
II
1
Protein. Primordial utricle,
Cs6 H2s Oio N4 =Pr.
lOPr + S
10Pr-fP + S
10Pr+P + 2S
Grluten The cereal °rain^
Casein. Leguminous seeds,
•Albumen Many seeds
PART THIRD,
SYSTEMATIC BOTANY.
CHAPTEK I.
OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS.
858. SYSTEMATIC BOTANY relates to the arrangement of plants into
groups and families, according to their characters, for the purpose of
facilitating the study of their names, affinities, habits, history, proper-
ties and uses.
859. IN THIS DEPARTMENT, the principles of Structural and Physiological Botany
are applied and brought into practical use in the discrimination of the different
groups, and the limitation of their characters. Besides the immediate uses of Sys-
tematic Botany in the determination of species and kinds, as above stated, it ac-
complishes
860. ANOTHER PURPOSE OF STILL HIGHER IMPORT. It aids us in
studying plants as related to each other, and constituting one great and
glorious system. It shows us the Almighty Creator at once employed
in the minutest details and upon the boundless whole, equally attentive
to the perfection of the individual in itself, and to the completeness of
the grand system, of which it forms a necessary part.
861. THE SUBJECT OP GREAT EXTENT. The study of classification introduces tho
botanist into an extensive field of inquiiy. The subjects of his research meet him at
every step. They clothe the hill and plain, the mountain and valley. They spring
up in the hedges and by the way side. They border the streams and lakes and
sprinkle over their surfaces ; they stand assembled in vast forests, and cover with
verdure oven the depths of tho ocean. Now, with each individual of this vast king-
dom the botanist proposes to acquaint himself, so that he shall bo ablo readily to
recognize its name, and all that is either instructive, interesting, or useful concern-
ing it, whenever and wherever it is presented to his view.
862. THE WRONG WAY TO STUDY. Now it is obvious that if the student should
attempt the accomplishment of this labor by studying each and every individual
plant in detail, whether with or without the aid of books, the longest life would
scarcely suffice him for making a good beginning. But such an attempt would bo
as unnecessary as fruitless. Tho Author of Nature has grouped these myriads of
individuals into
OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 165
863. SPECIES (§ 76). When He called plants into existence, in
their specific forms, He endowed eaclj with the power of perpetuating
its own kind and no other, so that they have descended to us distin-
guished by the same characters and properties as at the Beginning.
When, therefore, the student has formed acquaintance with any indivi-
dual plant, he is also acquainted with all other individuals belonging to
the same species.
864 FOR EXAMPLE: a single plant of white clover is a true representative of all
the millions of its kind that grow on our hills and in our meadows ; and a single
description of the while pine will answer in all essential points for every individual
tree of that noble species, in all lands where it is found.
865. GENERA. Although the species ar< ! from each other
by clear and definite distinctions, still they are found to exhibit also
constant affinities, whereby they stand associated into larger groups
called genera (§ 80). A genus, therefore, is an assemblage of related
species, having more marked affinities with each other in general struc-
ture and appearance than they have with other species.
866. FOR EXAMPLE : the white clover and the red (Trifolium repens 4HEI T. pra-
tense) are universally recognized as different species, but of the same gfejw": and a
single generic description of one plant of the genus Trifolium will convey intelli-
gence to a certain extent concerning every other plant belonging to its 150 species.
867. THUS are the individual plants of the globe grouped by descent and resem-
blance, and comprehended under species ; and the species associated into higher
groups called genera. "An individual," says Prof. Forbes, "is a positive reality;
a species is a relative reality ; a genus is an idea — but an idea impressed on nature,
and not arbitrarily dependent on man's conceptions. An individual is one : a spe-
cies consists of many resulting from one ; a genus consists of more or fewer of these
mantes resulting from one linked together, not by a relationship of descent, but by
an affinity dependent on a Divine idea."
868. ORDERS. But natural affinities do not end here. The genera are yet too
numerous for the ready and systematic study of the naturalist lie, therefore, would
generalize still further, and reduce the genera to still fewer and broader groups.
On comparing the genera with each other, he finds that they also possess in com-
mon certain important characters which are of a more general nature than those
which distinguish them from each other. By these general characters the genera
are associated into orders.
8G9. FOR EXAMPLE: comparing such genera as the mustard, radish, cabbage,
cress, wall-flower, etc., it is seen that, while they differ sufficiently in their generic
characters, yet they all have certain marked resemblances, in their didynamous
stamens, siliquous fruit, whereby they are obviously associated into the same order
— the Cruciferfc. So, also, the pines, the spruces, the cedars, the larches, and the
cypress, while as genera they are obviously distinct, yet ;;11 bear r«/^.s of some
form, with naked seeds; hence they are naturally grouped into one Order — the
Coniferas.
870. CLASSES. In like manner the Orders, by characteristics of resemblance still
more general, are associated into a few groups, each of great extent, called Classes,
whether natural or artificial
1C6 THE ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.
871. INTERMEDIATE GROUPS, formed on the same principles, are recognized as
Subgenera, Suborders or Tribes, and Subclasses or Cohorts, which will be further
noticed and described in another place.*
872. METHODS OF CLASSIFICATION. Two independent and widely different
methods of classifying the genera have been generally approved, the Artificial Sys-
tem of LinnEeus, and the Natural System of Jussieu. The former is founded solely
on characters relating to the organs of fructification, leaving all other natural affini-
ties out of view. The latter, on the contrary,' takes for its basis all those natural
affinities and resemblances of plants whereby Nature herself has distinguished them
into groups and families.
CHAPTER II.
THE ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.
873. A SYSTEM OF CLASSIFICATION IS SAID TO BE ARTIFICIAL WHEN, disregard-
ing tlio real nature of the subjects classified, it rests merely on some obvious exter-
nal circumstance. As when the books of a library are arranged on shelves accord-
ing to their size, octavo, duodecimo, etc., or as when the words in a language are
arranged in dictionaries, alphabetically, forming thus class A, class B, etc. In either
case the books or the words constituting any group may be quite diverse in charac-
tor, having nothing in common except their octavo size or initial letter. The only
use of such an arrangement is convenience of reference.
874. CARL VON LINNE (Linnaeus) of Sweden, born in 1707, everywhere honored
as the father of systematic and descriptive botany, was the author of that renowned
artificial system which bears his name. For well nigli a century it continued in al-
most universal use, and was regarded by his followers with far more respect than by
Linnseus himself, who designed it simply as an index or clue to the vegetable king-
dom. For ho says (Philosophia Botanica) " Methodi Naturalis fragmenta studiose
inquirenda sunt. Prirnum et ultimum hoc in Botanicis desideratum est."
875. CONSIDERED AS A SYSTEM, the Linnsean arrangement totally fails to exhibit
those true relations and affinities of plants which render the knowledge of each kind
a guide to that of the others, and combine all into one consistent whole. It can not,
therefore, properly be regarded as a system.
876. CONSIDERED AS AN INDEX or key to the vegetable kiugdom, it is by no
means reliable, for the stamens and styles often vary numerically in the same
plant ; and secondly, the species of the same genus often vary in these respects, thus
obliging us to violate even specific affinities ; and again, when the stamens or pistils
are accidentally marred, or lost, or immature, the index must also foil of its purpose.
For these reasons this arrangement has fallen into disuse, having been superseded
by the Natural System, and by other arrangements better adapted to the present
advanced state of the science. Yet being intimately connected with the history of
i >otany, and having largely contributed to its early progress, its outlines at least de-
mand a record in our pages.
877. THE LINNSEAN SYSTEM proposes to arrange all the known
genera of plants under twenty-four classes, each based on some special
character derived from the essential floral organs, as follows :
THE ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM. 167
§ 1. THE FIRST THIRTEEN CLASSES comprehend all such plants
as have their flowers all perfect, their stamens unconnected and
and of equal length, or at least neither didynamous nor tetra-
dynamous.
Class I. MOXAXDRIA,— one stamen to each. flower (Saltwort, etc.).
Class II. DIANDRIA, — two stamens (Circcea, Veronica).
Class ILL TRIAXDRIA, — three stamens (Iris. Nearly all the Grasses'.
Class IT. TETRAXDRIA, — four stamens (Galium, Plantago).
Class V. PEXTANDRIA, — five stamens (Vitis, Conium).
Class VI. HEXANDRIA, — six stamens (Lily, Tulip, Luzula).
Class VII. HEPTAXDRIA, — seven stamens (Trientalis).
Class VIII. OCTAXDRIA, — eight stamens (Erica, (Enothera).
Class IX. EXXEANDRIA, — nine stamens (Rheum, Sassafras)
Class X. DECAXDRIA, — ten stamens (Dianthus, Rhododendron).
Class XI. DODECANDRIA, — twelve to nineteen stamens (Asarum).
Class XII. ICOSAXDRIA, — twenty or more stamens, perigynous (Rosa).
Class XIII. POLYAXDRIA, — twenty or more stamens, hypogynous (Ranunculus,
Papaver).
§ 2. THE NEXT TWO CLASSES are founded on the relative
length of the stamens, the flowers being perfect and stamens
generally unconnected.
Class XIV. DIDYXAMIA, — four stamens, two long and two short, by pairs, as in
Antirrhinum, Prunella.
Class XV. TETRADYXAMIA, — six stamens, four long and two short, as in tho
wall-flower and the Cruciferse generally.
§ 3. THE NEXT FOUR CLASSES are determined by the con-
nection or union of the stamens.
Class XVI. MOXADELPHIA, — stamens united by their filaments into one set, as
in Malva, Geranium.
Class XVIL DIADELPHIA,— stamens united by their filaments into two sets
(Polygala, pea, Lathyrus).^
Class XVIII. POLYADELPHIA, — stamens united by their filaments into three or
more sets (Hypericum).
Class XIX. SYXGEX-ESIA, stamens united by their anthers, as in the Asters and
other Composite.
§ 4. THE NEXT CLASS DEPENDS for its character upon the ad-
hesion of the stamens with the pistil.
Class XX. GYXAXDRIA, — stamens and styles united, forming a column, as in
Orchis, Asclepias.
§ 5. THE NEXT THREE CLASSES include all plants with diclin-
• ous flowers, some with pistils, some with stamens only.
Class XXI. MOXCECIA, — staminate and pistillate flowers, both upon the same
plant (Pinus, Arum, Hazel).
Class XXII. DIOECIA, — staminate and pistillate flowers on separate plants (Wil-
low, Hemp, Hop, Smilax).
Class XXIII. POLYGAMIA. — staminate, pistillate and perfect flowers either on the
same or on different plants, as in Acer, Acacia, "Veratrum).
§ 6. THE LAST CLASS includes flowerless plants.
168 THE ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.
Class XXIV. CRYPTOGAMIA, — plants in which the organs of fructification aro
concealed (as the name implies) as in ferns, mosses, seaweeds. .
878. THE LINX.EAN ORDERS. Each class is subdivided into orders, and these
also are founded on some condition of the essential organs. The orders of the first
thirteen classes are determined by the number of styles (or stigmas when the style.*
are wanting) in each flower.
Order 1. Monogynia, 1 style. j Order 7. Heptagynia, 7 styles.
Order 2. Digynia, 2 styles.
Order 3. Trigyina, 3 styles.
Order 4. Tetragynia, 4 styles.
Order 5. Pentagynia, 5 styles.
Order 8. Octogynia, 8 styles.
Order 9. Enneagynia, 9 style.-.
Order 10. Decagynia, 10 styles.
Order 11. Dodecagynia, 12 styles.
Order G. Hexagynia, G styles. | Order 12. Polyginia, more than 12.
879. THE ORDERS OP CLASS XIV. depend upon their seed vessels.
Order 1. Gymnosperrnia — Fruit four achenia, as in the Labiatse.
Order 2. Angiospermia — Fruit inclosing several seeds.
880. THE ORDERS OF CLASS XY. also depend on the fruit.
Order 1. Siliculosa — Fruit a sillicle, as in pepper-grass.
Order 2. Siliquosa — Fruit a silique, as in wall-flower.
881. THE ORDERS OP CLASSES XVI, X VII, XVIII. are distinguished by
the number of stamens and named like the first classes.
Order 1. Triandria — three stamens united by their filaments.
Order 2. Pentandria — five stamens united by their filaments.
882. THE ORDERS OP CLASS XIX. are five, as follows :
Order 1. Equalis— Florets of the head all perfect ( ? )•
Order 2. Superflua — Florets of the disk $ , of the ray $ .
Order 3. Frustranea — Florets of the disk $ , ray abortive.
Order 4. Necessaria — Florets of the disk $ , of the ray ?.
Order 5. Segregata — Each floret with a separate involucre.
883. THE ORDERS OP CLASSES XX., XXL, XXII. distinguished in the same
way as the first thirteen, the XVI., XVII., XVIII. classes ; as
Order 1. Monandria — one stamen. Order 2. Diandria — two stamens. Order 3. Tri-
andria— three stamens, etc.
884. THE ORDERS OP CLASS .XXIII. are founded on the position of the
flowers relatively, thus :
Order 1. Mouoecia — Flowers $ , £, ? on the same plant (Acacia).
Order 2. Dioecia — Flowers £ on one plant, $ , ? , on another (Charnerops).
Order 3. Trioecia — Flowers $ , £, and ? , each on separate plants.
885. THE ORDERS OP CLASS XXIV. are the same as in the Natural Sys-
tem, and can not be defined by a single character.
Order 1. Felices, ferns.
Order 2. Musci, mosses.
Order 3. Hepaticse, liverworts.
Order 4. Lichens, lichens.
Order 5. Fungi, mushrooms.
Order 6. Algae, seaweeds.
THE NATURAL SYSTEM. 169
CHAPTER III.
THE NATURAL SYSTEM.
886. THE AIM OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM is to associate plants into
groups and families according to their true natural likenesses and af-
finities, and thus to make an expression, so far as possible, of the Di-
vine plan in the System of Nature.
887. IT DIFFERS FROM THE ARTIFICIAL arrangement : while that em-
ploys only a single character in classification, the natural system regards
the total organization, and seizes upon every character wherein plants
agree or disagree, and forms her associations only upon the principle of
natural affinity. Hence each member of any natural group resembles
the others, and a fair description of one will serve, to a greater or less
extent, for all the rest.
888. THE SPECIES AND GENERA are formed on this principle of clas-
sification, as above stated, and are truly natural associations. Indi-
viduals altogether similar, cast as it were in the same mold, constitute
a species. Species agreeing in nearly all respects and differing but in
few constitute a genus. Thence the genera, associated by their re-
maining affinities into groups of few or many, by this same method are
organized into Natural Orders and other departments of the vegetable
kingdom.
889. RELATIVE VALUE OF CHARACTERS. Although the natural
method employs every character, yet it does not regard all of equal
value or importance. As a rule, the higher the physiological import-
ance of any organ, the higher will be the value of the characters which
it affords.
890. BECAUSE, (1) the less will it be subject to Vcariation, and (2) the more gen-
eral in respect to other organs will be the resemblance of those plants which agree
in respect to that organ. Thus, first in value are those characters drawn from tho
cellular tissue ; second, from the vessels, the stomata, the embryo, and albumen ;
third, from the axis and leaves, the stamens, pistils, and fruit ; fourth, from tho pe-
rianth ; fifth, from the inflorescence and bracts.
891. HISTORY OP THE NATURAL METHOD. Its foundation was first laid 1682,
by John Ray, of England. He separated the Flowering from the Plowerless plants,
and divided the former into Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons. Linna3us, about 50
years later, constructed a fragment of the system, consisting of the names of 67
natural orders, without descriptions. But to Antoine do Jussieu is due the honor of
the final establishment of this Method upon tho true principles of natural affinity.
He arranged the genera then known (A. D. 17SO) into 100 natural orders, defining
them with so much exactness, that nearly all have withstood the test of time ; and
have been adopted into our present systems. Robert Brown contributed largely to
its completion and introduction into England, by the publication of his Flora of
170 THE NATURAL SYSTEM.
New Holland in 1810; and finally De Candolle, by the publication of Lis great
work " Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Eegni Vegetabilis", commenced iii 181G,
and designed as the universal Flora, brought this system into general use.
892. MANY SYSTEMS. But the aim of the natural system as an expression of the
Divine Order of Nature is not yet consummated. The lower divisions of the System
— species, genera, and orders, — are well denned and settled as truly natural groups.
The grand divisions also, — Cryptogamia, Phenogamous Exogens and Endogen^
(§ 897). — are fully established. But in the midst, between these extremes, there is
a region of uncertainty, respecting the arrangement of the orders into groups sub-
ordinate to the grand divisions, viz., into Classes and Subclasses. In this matter,
authors have maintained different views, and proposed a variety of systems.
893. THE DIFFICULTY lies in this. Wo attempt necessarily a linear arrangement
of the orders, placing one after another in succession, thus regarding tho affinities of
each in two directions only, viz., toward the preceding and the succeeding ; whereas
each order should be regarded as a center of affinities; being related immediately to
all others lying around it, as a province on a geographical map is related equally to
att those which touch upon its borders. Hence any linear arrangement of the orders
must be in some degree artificial.
894. ONE NATURAL SYSTEM. Although there be but one truly na-
tural system, yet while any portion of it remains imperfectly understood,
so far authors may be expected to hold different views, and to attempt
by different methods to express that true system. Still the discrepan-
cies observed in the several " Natural Systems," proposed by different
writers, are slight compared with the number and importance of the
principles now common to them all and universally admitted.
895. THE FIRST AND HIGHEST DIVISION of the Vegetable Kingdom,
viz., into the Phaenogamia or Flowering Plants, and the Cryptogamia
or Flowerless Plants, has already been noticed and defined. These
grand divisions, or sub-kingdoms, lie at the foundation of both the sys-
tems of Linnaeus and of Jussieu, and have in substance been adopted by
every subsequent author. It is a division founded in nature, that is,
marked by nature herself, for
The PELENOGAMIA (fyaivu, to appear, ya^of, nuptials),
a, Consist of a regular axis of growth with leafy appendages,
&, They possess a woody and spiro-vascular structure,
c, They develop stamens and pistils constituting flowers.
d, They produce seeds containing an embryo. On the other hand
The CRYPTOGAMIA (/cpvTr-cj, to conceal, ya/jo.c).
«, Are generally destitute of a regular axis and of true leaves,
&, They possess mostly a cellular structure only,
c, They do not develop true flowers,
d, They produce spores having no embryo.
896. NATURAL DIVISIONS INDEFINITE. The above diagnosis does not mark the
absolute limits between the two sub-kingdoms, for the higher Cryptogamia, as the
mosses and ferns, give indications of approach to the Phasnogamia, both in form and
structure, while the lower Phsenogamia can scarcely be said to produce flowers.
And universally, so gradual is the transition from group to group, that it is difficult
THE NATUHAL SYSTEM. I7l
or impossible to fix upon characters so definite as to circumscribe completely any
one group, while at the same time they exclude every member of the surrounding
allied groups.
897. SECOND DIVISION. The Flowering plants are next resolved into
two great provinces, indubitably marked by nature's own hand, and em-
ployed in every natural method. The following is their diagnosis.
EXOGEN.E (e^a), without, ycvvaw, to generate), or DICOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.
a, Growing by layers external to the wood, internal to the bark,
6, Leaves net-veined,
c, Flowers 4 or 5-parted, rarely 3-parted,
d, Seeds with two or more cotyledons, and
e, The radicle producing an axial root.
ENDOGEX.E, (evfav, within, yevvdu), or MOXOCOTYLEDONOUS PLANTS.
a, Growing by scattered internal wood-bundles,
&, Leaves parallel-veined,
c, Flowers very generally 3-parted,
«T, Seeds with one cotyledon, and
c, The radicle never producing an axial root.
898. THIRD DIVISION; — CLASSES. The provinces are next broken
into classes — groups of the third rank in extent. Two are constituted
of the Exogens, viz. :
AXGIOSPERMJE (ayy'Eios, a vessel, a-nippa, seed) (oak, rose).
a, Flowers more generally perfect or complete,
6, Pistils complete, inclosing the ovules,
c, Seeds inclosed in a pericarp.
rf, Embryo with only two cotyledons/
GYMXOSPERM.E (/ly/t'of, naked, oxepua) (pine, yew).
«, Flowers imperfect and incomplete,
£>, Pistils scale-like, without a stigma,
c. Seeds truly naked, that is, destitute of a pericarp,
d, Embryo mostly with several whorled cotyledons.
Two classes are formed from the Endogens, viz. :
PETALIFERJ3 (TTeraZov, petal, titpu. to bear).
Plants of the endogenous structure, with flowers constructed oa the usual
plan ; perianth of one or more whorls of petaloid organs, or wanting (lily,
Orchis, rush).
GLUMIFER^E (gluma, husk, fero, to bear).
Plants of the endogenous structure, the flowers invested with an im-
bricated perianth of glumes, instead of petals and sepals (grasses, grains,
sedges).
899. DIVISIONS OF THE CRVPTOGAMIA. This sub-kingdom is na-
turally divided into two provinces, the Acrogens, and Thallogens, —
terms founded upon their mode of vegetation. The former include
those tribes which make some approximation towards the Phsenogamia,
the latter include the lowest tribes in the vegetable kingdom.
ACROGEX.E (unpov, the summit, •yevvdu).
Flowerless plants having a regular stem or axis, which grows by the ex-
tension of the apex only, without increasing at all in diameter, generally
172 THE NATURAL SYSTEM.
with leaves, and composed of cellular tissue and scalariform ducts (Ferns,
mosses, club-mosses, horsetails, etc.)
THALLOGEN.<E (0aAAo£, green branch, yevvdu)).
Flowerless plants producing in vegetation a thallus, with no distinction
of stem and leaf, or root, and composed of cellular tissue only (Lichens,
fungi, etc.)
900. CLASSES OF THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS. For the sake of analogy
and an advantageous comparison with the Phaenogams, we may also
regard these two provinces of the Cryptogams in the light of Classes
founded upon their different modes of fruitbearing. Thus the Aero-
gens constitute the class
ANGIOSPOR.-E (ayyeios, OTTOpu).
Acrogenous plants, producing their spores in sporangia (vessels) which
burst when the spores are mature.
GrYMNOSPORJB (yvftvbe, OTropa).
Thallogenous plants reproduced by spores, which are produced in parent
cells, either forming a part of the vegetating thallus, or growing upon tho
surface of some definite region of the thallus.
901. FOURTH DIVISION — COHORTS. The six classes, as above constituted, aro
still each of great extent, — too great for the comprehension of the learner, or prac-
tical use. A further division is therefore necessary. To effect this on strictly
natural principles botanists have labored hitherto in vain. The truth is, the
members of these several classes are united by affinities so equable as to render
it impossible to subdivide, except by distinctions more or less arbitrary. So
adjacent territories, where rivers or other natural boundaries are wanting, must bo
separated by artificial lines.
902. THE AXGIOSPERMS ARE DIVIDED BY DE CAXDOLLE, in his great descriptive-
work " Prodromus " Systematis Naturalis Regni Yegetabilis" into four sub-classes
founded upon the conditions of the floral envelops, viz. :
1. Thalamiflorai, petals distinct, and (with the stamens) hypogynous.
2. Galyciflorce, petals (with the stamens) perigynous.
3. Corottiftorce, petals united, hypogynous, stamens epipetalous.
4. Monochla?nydeos, petals wanting.
903. THE PLAN OF ENDLICHER in his " Genera Plantarum" is more
simple and convenient, and has been followed by American writers
generally. He separates the Angiospermae into three " cohorts," thus :
1. Dialypetalce (dcahvu, to dissolve). Exogenous plants, having both calyx
and corolla, the latter composed of distinct petals (polypetalous), sometimes
slightly cohering by the base of the stamens, rarely abortive.
2. Gamopetalce (yapo?, union). Exogenous plants, having both calyx and
corolla, the latter composed of petals more or less united.
3. Apetdke (a, privative). Exogenous plants with flowers having a calyx
only, or neither calyx nor corolla (achlaniydeous).
904. THE CLASS PETALIFER^E may be conveniently separated into
two cohorts, as follows.
1. Spadiciflom. Endogenous plants with flowers having no perianth, or a
scaly one, and borne on a thickened spadix, which is often enveloped in a
THE NATURAL SYSTEM. 173
2. Floridece. Endogenous plants with the flowers usually perfect and com-
plete, the perianth double, 3 -parted, the outer often and sometimes both green.
905. THE CLASS GLUMIFER.E is equivalent to the cohort Grami-
noidece, including the sedges, grains, and grasses — a truly natural as-
semblage.
906. THE CLASS ANGIOSPORA consists of three cohorts defined as
follows.
1. Sporogamia. Angiosporous plants, producing spores in which, when ger-
minating, anthiridial cells and archegonal, or ovulary bodies, are found
(Lycopodiaceaa, Isoetacese, Marsileaceae).
2. Thallogamia. Angiosporous plants producing spores of one kind in spor-
anges on the surface of the leaf or stem, the spore germinating into a
green prothallus (629) on which are developed antheridia and archegonia,
the latter giving origin to a leafy embryo (Equisetaceae, Filices).
3. Axogamia. Angiosporous plants producing antheridia and archegonia in
the axils of the leaves or in buds, the fertilized archegonia giving birth to
sporanges filled with spores, all reproducing the plant (Mosses, Hepaticse,
Characea?).
907. THE CLASS GYMNOSPOR.E consists of three cohorts, viz. :
1. Aeropliyta. Thallogens growing and fructifying in the air, reproduced by
spores formed in asci, and by green gonidia- formed in the medullary layer
of the thallus (Lichens).
2. Hysterophyta. Thallogens growing in or on decaying organic substances
and fructifying in the open air, destitute of chlorophylle and starch, re-
produced by spores formed in asci, by archegonal spores and by gonidea
(Fungi).
3. Hydrophyte,. Thallogens with a branching or foliaccous thallus; mem-
branous, gelatinous, or cartilaginous hi texture, containing either chloro-
phylle or a red coloring matter and often starch grains ; growing in water,
salt or fresh, or in moist substances in damp air (Algae).
908. THE FOLLOWING} SYNOPTICAL ARRANGEMENT of the above divisions and sub-
divisions will exhibit at a glance the relative position and mutual relations of each.
THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM.
The sub-kingdom, PH^EXOGAMIA, or FLOWERING PLANTS. ,
Province 1st. Exogence, or Dicotyledons.
Class I. Angiosperma?.
Cohort 1. Dialypetalce, or Polypetalae.
Cohort 2. Gamopetalse, or Monopetalse.
Cohort 3. Apetalse, or Monochamydeae.
Class II. Gymnospermte.
Cohort 4. Conoidere.
Province 2. Endogence, or Monocotyledons.
Class III. Petalifera, or Algumacea?.
Cohort 5. Spadiciflorse (Aroideae, etc.)
174 NOMENCLATURE. BOTANICAL ANALYSIS.
Cohort 6. Floridese (Liliaceas, etc.).
Class IV. Glumiferas, or Glumaccae.
Cohort 7. Graminoidese (Sedges, grasses).
The sub kingdom CRYPTOGAMIA, or FLOWERLESS PLANTS.
Province 0. Acrogence.
Class Y. Angiosporse.
Cohort 8. Sporogamia (Marsilleaceflo, Lycopodiaceae).
Cohort 9. Thallogamia (Filices, etc.).
Cohort 10. Axogamia (Mosses and Hepaticse).
Province 4. Thallogence.
Class VI. Gymnosporse.
Cohort 11. Aerophyta (Lichens).
Cohort 12. Hysterophyta (Fungi).
Cohort 13. Hydrophyta (Algse).
CHAPTER IV.
§ 1. NOMENCLATURE. — BOTANICAL ANALYSIS.
909. THE NAMES OF THE ORDERS are Latin adjectives (feminine, plural, to agree
with plantce, plants, understood), usually derived from the name of the most promi-
nent, or leading genus, in each, by changing or prolonging1 the termination into
acece, as Rosacece, the rose tribe, Papaveracece, the poppy tribe, from Rosa and Pa-
paver. Earlier names, however, derived from some leading character in the order,
and with various terminations, are still retained. Thus, Compositce, with compound
flowers ; Labiatce., with labiate flowers.
910. GENERIC NAMES are Latin substantives, arbitrarily formed, often from somo
medicinal virtue, either supposed or real, or from some obvious character of the
genus ; sometimes from the native country of the plants, or from the name of somo
distinguished botanist, or patron of botany, to whom the genus is thus said to bo
dedicated. Also the ancient classic names, either Latin or Greek, are often retained.
Examples of all these modes of construction will be hereafter seen.
911. SPECIFIC NAMES are Latin adjectives, singular number, and agreeing in gen-
der with the name of the genus to which they belong. They are mostly founded
upon some distinctive character of the species; as Gerardia glauca, glaucous-
stemmed Gerardia ; G. purpurea, purple-flowered Gerardia ; G. tenui/olia, slender-
leaved Gerardia. Frequently the species is named after some other genus, which,
in some respect, it resembles; as Gerardia quercifolia, oak-leaved Gerardia. G.
delpUinifolia, larkspur-leaved Gerardia.
912. COMMEMORATIVE SPECIFIC NAMES. SPECIES, .like genera, are also some-
times named in commemoration of distinguished persons. The rules given by Lind-
ley, for the construction of such names, are, 1st. If the person is the discoverer, the
specific name is a substantive in the genitive case, singular number ; as, Lobelia
Kalmii, Kami's Lobelia; Pinus Fraseri, Eraser's pine. 2d. If the name is merely
• conferred in honor of the person to whom it is dedicated, it is an adjective ending
NOMENCLATURE. BOTANICAL ANALYSIS. 175
in nus, na, num; as .Erica Linneana, Linnaeus' heath; Rosa Lawrenciana, Mis3
Lawrence's rose.
913. RULES FOR THE USE OP CAPITALS. The names of the order, the sub-order
or tribe, and of the genus should always commence with a capital letter. The
name of the species should never commence with a capital except in the following
cases; (1.) when it is derived from the name of a person or of a country, as Phlox
Drummondii, Aquilegia Canadensis ; (2.) when it is a substantive, as Delphinium
Consolida.
914. SYNONYMS. Very frequently, the same species has been described by differ-
ent (or even by the same) authors, under different names. In such cases it becomes
a question, often of difficult solution, which name is to be adopted. Obviously, the
prior name, that is, the original one, if it can be ascertained, is entitled to the most
respect ; and it is a rule with botanists to adopt this name, unless it had been pre-
viously occupied, or be strongly objectionable on some other account. All other
names are synonyms.
915. BOTANICAL ANALYSIS. The application of the rules of Systematic
Botany to the natural plant, in order to ascertain its affinities, place, name, &c., is
called botanical analysis. This exercise, whether for pleasure or improvement, is the
constant pursuit of the practical botanist. A moro accurate and useful knowledge
of a plant can be acquired in a few minutes, by a careful examination of the living
specimen, or even of the dried, than by committing to memory the most elaborate
description -found in books.
916. During the flowering months, the learner will often in his walks meet with
plants in blossom, with which he is yet unacquainted. And he who is duly inter-
ested ia his pursuit, will by no means fail to seize and analyze each specimen while
the short hour of its bloom may last, and to store his memory with the knowledge
of its names, habits, and uses. Thus, in a few seasons, or even in one, he will have
grown familiar with nearly, or quite, every species of plants in his vicinity.
917. Let us suppose the pupil in possession of a specimen of an unknown plant
in full blossom. In order to study it by the aid of authors, a point immediately
requisite is its name. Now, having learned" by examination the organic and physi-
ological structure of the flower, leaves, stem, etc., the experienced botanist, who
has at his command the characters of all the Natural Orders, will at once determine
to which of them tho plant belongs.
918. But tfiis is not to be expected of the pupil who is supposed to bo yet, in a
measure, unacquainted with the characters of the orders. He must be guided to
the place which his specimen holds in the classification, by a longer course of inquiry
and comparison. For the assistance of the learner, therefore, and for the conve-
nience of all, we arc happy to be able to add a full series of ANALYTICAL TABLES,
which, with proper use, will seldom fail of conducting them almost immediately to
the object of their search.
919. THE ANALYTICAL TABLES which accompany the present edition of our Flora,.
are in many respects novel in form, and remarkable, at least, for their simplicity.
A dichotomal division, that is, of the whole into two parts, is the principle on which
they are constructed ; and since those divisions are, each, characterized mainly by a.
single character, the tables are technically artificial But they are also natural to a
considerable extent, at least so far as the divisions and sections which they make
are in accordance with the natural method. "We subjoin a few examples of the analy-
sis of particular species by the aid of these tables. If the exercise be conducted in.
the class-room, the successive steps in the process (indicated by the numbers, 1, 2,
3, &a, below) may be assigned, ia order, to each pupil in the class.
176 ANALYSIS OF A POLYPETALOUS HERB.
ANALYSIS OP A POLYPETALOUS HERB.
920. To DETERMINE THE COHORT. A good specimen of a little yellow-flowered
herbaceous plant, common in the grassy fields of cool regions, is supposed to be now
in the hands of each pupil of the class. (1.) The first pupil, reading (if necessary)
the characteristic of each sub-kingdom, pronounces the plant one of the Phseno-
gamia, and refers the next pupil to the Provinces, 1 or 2.
(2.) The next reads the characters of those Provinces, and comparing the speci-
men (which has net-veined leaves and b-merous flowers), concludes that it is an Exo-
gen. Refer next to the Classes, 1 or 2.
(3.) " Flowers with stigmas, and pistils, &c.
" Flowers with open scales instead of pistils (or no pistils at all)," &c. Our
plant has pistils, &c., . and is (moreover, not a pine, spruce or cedar). It is, there-
fore an Angiosperm. Refer next to Cohort 1, 2, or 3.
(4.) "Corolla with distinct petals." — This characterizes our plant, and it is pro-
nounced " Polypetalous." Refer then to (A).
921. To DETERMINE THE NATURAL ORDER, tho (5th) pupil reads the first alterna-
tive, or triplet, noted by a star (*), and comparing his plant, finds it to correspond
with the first line, for it is an "herb with alternate leaves." Pass now to (11).
(G.) " Flowers regular or nearly so. Fruit never a legume."
" Flowers irregular," &c. The flower is regular. Pass to (13).
Again a pupil reads : —
(7.) " Stamens 3 — 10 times as many as tho petals."
" Stamens few and definite." — The stamens are many. Pass to (15). Tho
next (8) pupil reads, compares, and determines that the stamens are " perigynous on
the base of the calyx," and announces the letter (d) as the reference to the next
alternative. (9.) Next, the pupil reads and compares his specimen with the triplet
(cl), and concludes that the sepals are 5. Refer then to the dash ( — ). (10.) Lastly-
the pupil determines that the sepals are iaibricated in the bud, and consequently
belongs to the Nat. Ord. ROSACEJE.
922. To DETERMINE THE GENUS. After a careful comparison of hi s specimens with
the brief diagnosis of the Rosoworts (page 325), in order to verify the analysis thus
far (11), the learner consults the Table of the Genera, and inquires the character of
the carpels, styles, &c., in order to learn the suborder of the plant. As the carpels
are many, and free, he concludes that it is of the Suborder Roseau. Next learn its
tribe. (12.) As the "carpels are 1-seeded in an open calyx," we infer that its
tribe is Kosidae. Refer to f. (13.) Are the "styles persistent," etc., or "deciduous,"
etc. ? They are deciduous ; refer now to tho dash ( — ). (14.) Inquire, " Calyx
bractless?" or "calyx bracteolate?" As tho calyx is bracteolate (having five littlo
leaves close to the calyx beneath, as if a double calyx), we refer again to the dash
( — ). (is.) "Receptacle pulpy" or "spongy," or "dry?" The latter is true,
carrying us to the next dash ( — ). (16). Finally, are tho "stamens QD," or "5?"
They are numerous, and POTENTILL.V is ths genus sought.
923. To DETERMINE THE SPECIES. Having compared the generic description of Po-
tentilla with our specimens, and assured ourselves of its agreement thereto, (It.) we
next inquire, are tho "leaves palmately 3-foliolate," "palmately 5-foliolate," or
"pinnate?" They are palmately 3-foliolate, and our plant is now referable to the
1st, 2d, or 3d species. (18.) Lastly, the italicized words alone in the description of
these species, at once mark our plant as belonging to the first, for it is hirsute, and
.the sepals exceed the petals. The name is, therefore, P. NORVEGICA.
ANALYSIS OP AN APETALOUS HERB. 177
ANALYSIS OF A POL YPET ALDUS SHRUB.
924. Again, suppose the class of pupils in botany to be furnished with specimens
of a certain flowering shrub. The cohort of the plant is ascertained, by the process
already noticed, to be Dialypetala?, the Polypetalous flowers (A), and we refer to
the (*), reading: —
" * Herbs with the leaves alternate or all radical.
'; * Herbs with the leaves opposite on the stem.
" * Shrubs, trees or undershrubs." — It is decided that our plant is a shrub, and
referred to the dash ( — ). "\Ye next read : —
" — Flowers regular or nearly so.
" — Flowers irregular (or the fruit a legume)." — The flowers are quite regular,
and referred to (2). We then read : —
" Polyandrous," &c. "Oligandrous," &c. — The stamens are numerous, and the
plant referred to (3), where we again read: —
" Leaves opposite." " Leaves alternate." — They are alternate, and we refer to the
letter (s), and read : — •
"Stamens on the receptacle, in several sets/' "Stamens on the calyx.'' — The
latter is true. Refer to the dash ( — ). Lastly : —
" — Leaves 'with a marginal vein." " — Leaves with no marginal vein." — As the
latter is trae of our specimens, we conclude it to belong to the Order SAXIFRAGACE.E,
and thither next refer, in order
925. To DETERMINE THE GENUS. After reading and comparing as before, we
read the characters of the tribes ; and as our specimens are " shrubs with opposite
leaves," wo readily conclude that it belongs to the Tribe Hydrangea?. "VTe next
read: — " Corolla valvate in the bud." " Corolla convolute in the bud." — It is the
latter. Refer the next reader to the dash ( — ) ; " Stamens 20 to 40. Petals 4."
" Stamens 10. Petals 5." — In our specimens there are 20 or more stamens with 4
petals, and they must be referred to the Genus PIIILADELPHUS. Next turn to that
genus and compare characters.
926. The species is next found summarily by the italicized diagnosis in the de-
scriptions, thus : —
"Leaves entire. Sepals scarce longer than the tube.
"Leaves sharply denticulate. Styles united.
4* Leaves subdentate. Styles distinct." — Our specimens agree well with the 2 d,
and we conclude that the species for which we have sought is P. grandiflorus, a
fine flowering shrub, native of woods in the Southern States, and also cultivated in
shrubberies.
ANALYSIS OF AN APETALOUS. HERB.
927. Specimens of a weed common in cultivated grounds are now supposed to
be before us. It has small, homely flowers, not easily discernible except under a
lens. As the leaves are net-veined, and the flowers 5-parted. with a calyx only,
the learner readily pronounces it a member of the Cohort APETALJE, and refers us to
(C). The two lines marked with the paragraph (*"), although placed (for obvious
reasons) at some distance apart, are to be read together, thus : —
" ^[ Plants herbaceous, the flowers not in aments."
" ^f Plants woody, shrubs or trees." — Our plant is an herb. Refer to the two
lines marked with a star (*).
" * Flowers with a regular calyx, or a calyx-like involucre.
12 *
178 ANALYSIS OF AN ENDOGEN.
" * Flowers achlamydeous, — with neither calyx nor corolla." — Our specimens
have a regular calyx. Refer to the lines marked (1).
" Calyx tube adherent to the ovary, limb lobed or toothed.
" Calyx free from the ovary, sometimes enclosing it." — The latter. Refer to the
five hues marked (3). The 3d of these lines reads, "Ovary one, 1-3-ovuled,
with 2-5 styles or stigmas." Our weed, having a 1-ovuled, 2-styled ovary, well
agrees with this description. Refer to (5).
" Fruit 3 seeded, with 3 (often cleft) stigmas."
" Fruit 1-seeded." — It is the latter, and refers us, next, to the dash (— ).
— Stipules sheathing the stem."
— Stipules none. Calyx scarious-bracteolate."
— Stipules none. Calyx naked. Leaves alternate."
— Stipules none. Calyx naked. Leaves opposite." — In our specimens, the sti-
puleg are wanting, bracteoles are wanting, and the leaves are alternate. Hence
they belong to CUENOPODIACEJ-]. We turn and consult that order, as before, to
verify our analysis thus far, and to learn the genus.
928. To ascertain the suborder, we must examine the embryo contained in the
little shining black seed. By a good lens (or even with good eyes), we learn that
the "embryo is not coikd, but merely bent into a ring. The leaves also, are thin (riot
fleshy) and expanded. Hence its suborder is Cyclolobea?. Refer to the starred (*)
lines and determine the tribe. As the inflorescence is normal (that is, of the usual
form, or nothing unusual), with perfect flowers and continuous (not jointed) stems,
we conclude that it belongs to Tribe Chenopodiea3. Refer to (c). As the seed (or
the plane of its ring) is horizontal, the pericarp* thin and the calyx not bordered we
decide that its genus is CHENOPODIUM.
The species remains now to be determined. "We first read : —
" Plant smooth, never glandular, ill-scented. Embryo a complete ring."
" Plant glandular-puberulent, green, aromatic. Embryo half a ring." The latter
character applies to our plant. Read the starred (*) lines, respecting the herbage,
whether green or glaucous, &c. It is glaucous in Our plant, and covered with meali-
ness. Refer to species 5-7. Seeing, next, the italicized diagnosis, we finally de-
termine that the species sought is No. 6. C. ALBUM ; for the leaves are rhombic-ovate,
sinuate-toothed, etc., etc.
•
ANALYSIS OF AN ENDOGEN.
929. A grass-like, 3Tellow-flowered plant is now supposed to bo found and fur-
nished to the pupils for analysis. Having determined that it is an Endogen (for it
has parallel-veined leaves and 3-parted flowers), the pupils next seek
930. To DETERMINE ITS CLASS, whether the 3d or 4th. They read the diagnosis
of these clases, as follows : —
" CLASS 3d. Flowers with no glumes."
" CLASS 4th. Flowers with greenish, alternate glumes," &c. The flowers of our
plant have no glumes, but a regular perianth. It is, therefore, decided to be one
of the PETALIFERJ3. or Class 3d. Refer to Cohorts 5 and 6, and the next pupil reads : —
" Cohort 5. Flowers on a spadix, apetalous or incomplete."
" Cohort G. Flowers complete, with a double perianth." The latter is true of
our plant, and it therefore belongs to the cohort of the FLORIDE.E. Next refer the
pupil to (F), on page 197, in order
931. To DETERMINE THE NATURAL ORDER. He reads: —
ANALYSIS OF AN ENDOGEN. 179
" Tf Flowers (not on a spadix) in a dense, involucrate head."
"•[[Flowers (not on a spadix) solitary, racemed, spicate, &c." The latter is true
here. Refer to (3).
" 3 Perianth tube adherent to the ovary, wholly or partly."
" 3 Perianth free from the ovary." It is adherent Refer to (*5). The next
pupil reads : —
" * 5 Flowers dioecious or polygamous. Low aquatic herbs."
'• * 5 Flowers dioecious, G-androus. Shrubby climbers."
" * Flowers perfect" The last is true of our specimens. Refer to the dash ( — ),
and read, " — Gynandrous."
" — Monandrous."
" — 3-6-androus." It is 6-androus. Refer the next pupil to (6).
" 6 Perianth woolly or mealy out-side."
" 6 Perianth glabrous out-side." The latter applies to our specimens. Refer to
the dash ( — ). " — Stamens 3, anthers introrse."
" — Stamens 3, anthers extrorse."
" — Stamens 6." The last is true of our plant. It must, therefore,
belong to the Nat Ord. AMARYLLIDACKE. Turn to that order, and
932. DETERMINE THE GENUS, AND SPECIES. Further illustrations are unneces-
sary.
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
A (a, privative), prefixed to a Greek
word signifies without, as aphyllous,
without leaves.
Abbreviations, page, 189.
Abortion, nondevelopment of a part.
Absorption, 770, 775, 791.
Acaulescent, apparently stemless, 169.
Accessory, something superadded.
Accrescnt, growing after flowering.
Accumbent, lying against a thing, 569.
Acerose, needle-shaped, 277.
Achenium, plural, achenia, 556.
Achlaraydeous, without floral envelopes.
Acicular, finely needle-shaped.
Acotyledonous, without cotyledons.
Acrogens, summit-growers, 899.
Aculeate, armed with prickles.
Acuminate, drawn out into a point, 283.
Acute, ending in a sharp angle, 283.
Adherent, growing to, 466.
Adnate, growing fast to, 495.
Adventitious, growing out of the usual
or normal position, as roots, 134.
Aeration, same as Respiration, 815.'
Aerophyta, includes the Lichens, 907.
Estivation, 383.
Affinity, resomblanco in essential organs.
Age of trees, 97.
Aggregate, assembled close together.
Aglumaceous, without glumes, the same
as PetaliferjB, 898.
Agricultural Chemistry, 834.
Air bladders, 311.
Air cells or vessels, 790.
Air plants, 841.
Ala, wing; Ala?, wings, 474.
Albumen, 590. Albuminous, 589.
Alburnum, sap-wood, 697.
Alga?, sea-weeds, 907. Fig. 545-550.
Alternate, 222.
Alternate generation, 634.
Alveolate, with pits like the honey-comb.
Ament, a deciduous spike, 348.
Ammonia, 839.
Amorphous, without definite form.
Amphigdstria, 626.
Amphitropous, 539.
Amplexicaul, stem-clasping, 245.
Analysis, Botanical, 915.
Analytical tables explained, 919.
Anastomosis, union of vessels or veins.
Anatropous, 537.
Ancipital, two-edged.
Andrcecium, 491.
Androgenous, stamens and pistils on the
same peduncle;
Angiospermas, angiosperms, 898.
Angiospores, 900.
Annual, yearly, 89.
Annular cells, 652.
Anterior, parts (of a flower) adjacent to
the bract.
Anthelmintic, expelling or killing worms.
Anther, 497.
Anthesis, the opening of the flower; flow-
ering.
Antheridia, 629.
Apetalse, 903. Apetalous, without petals.
Aphyllous, without leaves.
Apophysis, a swelling, e. g. under the
thecee of some Mosses.
Apothecia, 631.
Appendicular organs, 433.
Appressed, closely applied but not adher-
f ing to ; the same as adpressed.
Apterous, without wings.
Aquatic, living in water.
Arachnoid, resembling cobwebs.
Arboreous, arborescent, tree-like.
Archegonia, 629.
Arcuate, arched or curved like a bow.
Areolate, having the surface divided into
little spaces or areas.
Aril, an extra sead-covering, 586.
Aristate, with an arista or awn (barley).
Armed, bearing prickles, spines, etc.
Articulated, jointed, as the culm of wheat.
Artificial classes, 877.
Artificial orders, 878.
Ascending, arising obliquely; assurgent.
Ascidia, leaves holding water, 308.
Attenuate, becoming slender or thin.
Auriculate, ear-bearing, 2G7.
Awn, the beard of barley, and the like.
Axial root, 122.
Axil (arm-pit), the angle between the
petiole and tho branch on the upper
side.
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
181
Axillary, growing out of the axils.
Axis, ascending, 146, 148; erect, 148;
procumbent, prostrate, trailing, decum-
bent, 148; excurrent, 173; solvent,
174; descending, 114.
Baccate, berry-like ; covered with pulp.
Banner, same as Vexillum, 474.
Banyan tree, 137.
Baobab tree, 100.
Bark, 700.
Basidia, 631. Fig. 539.
Basilar, basal, attached to the base.
Bast cells, wood-cells of bark, 701.
Beaked, ending in an extended tip.
Bearded, with tufts of long, weak hairs.
Berry, 566.
Bi, Bis, twice (in compound words).
Bicolor, two-colored.
Bicuspidate, with two points or cusps.
Bidentate, with two teeth.
Biennial, of two years, 90.
Bifid, cleft into two parts.
Bifoliate, with two leaflets.
Bifurcate, twice forked, or merely forked.
Bilabiate, two-lipped.
Binate. 289.
Bipinnate, 289.
Bipinnatifid, twice pinnatifid. Fig. 142.
Biternate, twice ternate, 291.
Bivalved, two-valved.
Blade. See Lamina, 239.
Blanched (plants), whitened for the want
of light, 820. See Etiolated.
Bloom, a fine, white powder on some
plants.
Botany defined, 38.
Botany, elementary, 40.
Botany, physiological, 41, 636.
Botany, systematic, 42, 858.
Brachiate, with opposite, spreading
branches (arms).
Bract, 319, 333.
Bracteate, having bracts.
Bracteoles, or bractlets, 333.
Branches, 'l07, 152.
Bristles, stiff, sharp hairs.
Bryology, the science of Mosses.
Bud, 105. Budding, 215.
Buds axillary, 202 ; accessory, 206.
Buds, adventitious, 207.
Buds, suppression of, 205.
Bud-scales. 197, 305.
Bulb, 191; tunicated, 193; scaly, 193.
Bulblets, 216.
Caducous, dropping off early.
Calyciflorae, 902.
Cffispitous, forming tufts or turf.
Calceolate, slipper-shaped.
Calycine. calyx-like.
Calyculate, having an outer calyx or calyx-
like involucre.
Calyptra, the hood of the sporange (cap-
sule) of a moss. Fig. 514, 519.
Calyx, the outer floral envelope, 900.
Cambium, 709.
Campanulate, bell-shaped, 497. •
Campy lotropous, 538.
Canaliculate, channeled.
Canescent, grayish white.
Capillary, capillaceous, hair-shaped.
Capitate, head-shaped, growing in close
clusters, or heads.
Capitulum, a little head, 354.
Capreolate, bearing tendrils.
Capsule, 576.
Carbon, 830. Carbonic Acid, 825.
Carina, 474. Carinate, boat-shaped, hav-
ing a sharp ridge beneath.
Carpel, carpellary, 516.
Carpophore, 553, 557. Fig. 432.
Cartilaginous, firm and tough in tex-
ture.
Caruncle, 586.
i Caryophyllaceous, 472.
! Caryopsis, 560.
I Catkin, 348. See Ament.
I Caudex, 176.
i Caulescent, 169. Caulis, 169.
| Cauline, relating to the stem.
Cellular tissue, 664. Cell, 639.
| Cell-growth, 752; life, 743.
! Cellular bark, 702.
! Cellulose, 654, 744.
| Centrifugal inflorescence, 343.
Centripetal inflorescence, 342.
Cephalous, same as Capitate.
Cereal, relating to grains, corn, etc.
Cernuous, nodding (less inclined than
pendulous).
Chaff, chaffy. See Paleaceous.
Chalaza, 535.
Channeled, hollowed out like a gutter.
Characters, relative value of, 839.
Chartaceous, with the texture of paper.
Chlorophylle, 657, 733, 749.
Chlorosis, 432.
Ciliate, fringed with marginal hairs.
Cienchyma, 671.
Cion or Scion, 158.
Cinereus, ash-gray, ash-color.
Circinate, rolled inward from the top, 213.
Circulation of the sap, 748.
Circumscissile, 552.
Cirrhous. furnished with a tendril.
Cirrhous roots, 135.
Classes, artificial, 877, etc.
Classes, natural, 898.
Classification, artificial, 873.
Clavate, club-shaped.
Coarctate. contracted, drawn together.
182
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
Coccus, a berry. Also (in the pi. cocci)
the 1 -seeded carpels of separable fruits.
Cochleate, spiral like the snail-shell.
Cohesion, 438.
Cohorts, 901.
Collateral, placed side by side.
Collum, 118.
Color of flowers, 369.
Colored, of any color except green, which
in botany is not a color, while white is.
Column, the combined stamens and styles.
Coma, 585.
Commissure, the joined faces of the car-
pels of the cremocarp.
Common, belonging alike to several.
Complete flower, 412.
Complicate, folded up upon itself.
Compound leafj 285.
Compound flower, 355.
Compressed, flattened on the sides.
Conceptacle, 631.
Conduplicate, folded on itself lengthwise.
Cone, 578, 579.
Confluent, uniting, same as Coherent.
Conglomerate, clustered or crowded.
Conjugate, coupled, joined by pairs.
Connate, 294.
Connectile, connective, 494, 498.
Connivent, converging, coming together.
Continuous, the reverse of Jointed.
Contorted, twisted, 389.
Convolute, 393.
Cordate, heart-shaped, 267.
Coriaceous, leather-like, 295.
Corm, 189, 407, 435.
Corneus, horn-like in texture.
Corniculate, with a small horn or spur.
Corolla, 401. . Corolliflorse, 902.
Corolline, pertaining to the corolla.
Corona, crown, 435.
Cortical bark, 703.
Corymb, corymbous, 350.
Costate, ribbed, with rib-like ridges.
Cotyledons, 306, 594.
Crassula (a genus of plants), 415.
Crateriform, of the form of a goblet.
Creeper, creeping stems, 181.
Cremocarp, 557.
Crenate, bordered with rounded teeth.
Crenulate, 279.
Crested or cristate, with an elevated
ridge.
Crispate or Crisped, 282.
Crown of the root, 186.
Cruciform (corolla), 470.
Crude sap, 794.
Crustaceous, hard, thin and brittle.
Cryptogamia, cryptogams, 621, 895.
Cucullale,' rolled up into a hood-shape.
Culm, the straw of grasses, 170.
Cuneate, cuneiform, wedge-shaped, 266.
Cupule, a litte cup (sc. acorn), 562.
Cuspidate, with a sharp, stifi' point.
Cuticle, 680.
Cyanic, 370.
Cyathiform, cup-shaped.
Cycle (in Phyllotaxy), 228.
Cycl6sis, same as Rotation, 807.
Cyme, cymous, 357.
Cymbiform, boat-shaped.
Cypsela, 557. .
Cytoblast, 655.
Deca, (in Greek composition), ten.
Deciduous, falling at the end QI* the season.
Declinate, bent downwards.
Decompound, much •compounded or di-
vided.
Decumbent, 148. Fig. 39. '
Decurrent, 244, 28r,
Decussate (leaves), 227.
Definite, 503.
Deflexed, bent downward.
Defoliation, the casting off of leaves.
Dehiscence, 524.
Deliquescent (axis), same as Solvent. 174.
Deltoid, form of the Greek letter A,' 2G5.
Dendroid, tree-like in form.
Dendron (in Greek compounds), a tree.
Dentate, 279. Denticulate, 279.
Denuded, become naked.
Depauperate, less developed than usual.
Dependent, hanging down.
Depressed, flattened from above ; low.
Dextrine, 762.
Dextrorse (twining), turning to the right.
Fig. 49.
Di (in Greek numerals), two.
Diadelphous, 506.
Diagnoscis, a brief statement of the dis-
tinctive character of a plant or group.
Dialypetalous, Polypetalous, 903.
Diaphanous, transparent or translucent.
Diandrous, with two stamens, 503.
Diastase, 762.
Dichotomous, forked or two-forked.
Diclinous, 421.
Dicotyledons, Dicotyledonous, 421.
Dictyogens, 727.
Didymous, double.
Didynamous, Didyriamia, 877, § 2.
Digitate, with several distinct leaflets
palmately arranged (as in the leaf of
the Horse-chestnut).
Diffuse, much divided and spreading.
Dimidiate (anther), halved, 499.
Dicecia, dioecious, 877, §5.
Dipterous, having two wings.
Dischidia, 310.
Disk, 446. Discoid, no rays. Fig. 211.
Dissected, cut into deep lobes.
Dissepiment, 525.
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
183
Distichous, arranged in two rows.
Distinct, separate, not united.
Divaricate, wide-spread, straggling.
Divergent, spreading with a less angle.
Dorsal, on or relating to the back.
Double terms, 301.
Downy, clothed with short, weak hairs.
Drupe, 563. Drupaceous. See Try ma.
Ducts. See Trachenchyma, 668.
Duplicate, in pairs, double.
Duramen, heart- wood, 693.
Dwarfing, 140.s
E, ex (in composition), without; as,
Ebracteate, without bracts.
Earthy elements, 83 2. v
Echinate, priqki&with rigid hairs.
Eficete, sterile, exhausted.^
Elaters, spiral, elastic threads, accompany-
ing certain spores. Fig. 506.
Elliptic, elliptical (leaf), 265, a.
Elongated, lengthened, extended.
Emarginate, 284. "
Embryo, 591, 103.
Embryonic vesicle, 754.
Endocarp, 5G3.
Endochrome, the coloring matter of plants.
See Chlorophylle.
Endogenous structure, 713.
Endogeus, 70, 897.
Endopleura. same as Tegmen, 583.
Endospores, 631.
Ensifbnn, s \vord-shaped, 275.
Entire, even-edged, 278.
Ephemeral, enduring for one day.
Epi (in Greek composition), upon ; as,
Epicarp, 563.
Epidermis, 676.
Epigynous, upon the ovary, 465, 504.
Epipetalous, on the petals, 504.
Epiphytes, plants on other plants, 143.
Episperm, the skin of the seed.
Equitaat (astraddle), 214.
Erose, eroded, as if gnawed, 281.
Eteerio, 565.
Etiolated, colorless for want of light.
Exalbuminous, without albumen.
Excurrent, 173.
Exogense, Exogens, 69, 897.
Exogenous structure, 691.
Exosmose, flowing out, 781.
Exospores, 631. *
Exserted, projecting out of, or beyond.
Extra (in composition), beyond ; as,
Extra-axiilary, same as supra-axillary.
Exstipulate, without stipules, 240.
Extra Flour (of wheat), 750.
Extrorse, turned outward, 497.
Falcate, scythe-shaped, curved.
Farinaceous, flour-like in texture.
Farinous, mealy on the surface.
Fascicle (a bundle), 361.
Fasciculate (leaves), 222.
Feather- veined, 259.
Ferruginous, of the color of iron rust.
Fertile (flower), seed-producing, 421.
Fertilization, 751, etc.
Fibrilla?, fibrils, 119, 724.
Filament, the stalk of a stamen, 493.
Filiform, slender like a thread.
Fimbriate, fringed, having the edge bor-
dered with slender processes.
Fistular, hollow, as the leaf of onion.
Flabelliform, fan-shaped, 276.
Flagelliform, whip-shaped; long, taper
and supple.
Flavescent, yellowish, turning yellow.
Flexuous, zig-zag, or wavy.
Flofccous, with hairs in soft fleecy tufts.
Flora, (a) the spontaneous vegetation of
a country ; (&) a written description of
the same.
Floral, relating to flowers.
Floral calendar, 366.
Floral clock, 368.
Floral envelopes, 399
Florets, the flowers of a compound flower,
355.
Flower, 372, etc.; origin of, 110.
Flower, the standard of beauty, 372.
Flowering, 364.
Flower-bud. 195, 374, etc.
Foliaceous, leaf-like in texture or form.
Foliation, the act of leafing.
Follicle, 571.
Food of plants, 835.
Foramen, same as Micropyle, 535.
Forms, accommodated, 17.
Forms, arrested, 21.
Forms, graduated, 14.
Forms, typical, 11.
Free, not adherent nor adnate, 462.
Fringed. See Fimbriate.
Frond, an organ which is both stem and
leaf, as in duck-meat, fern, 626.
Frondescent, bursting into leaf.
Fructification, flower and fruit as a whole.
Fruit, 112, 541 ; growth of, 765.
Fruit, ripening of, 766.
Frutescent, shrubby, becoming shrubby.
Fulcra (roots), 136.
Fuliginous, smoky brown, blackish.
Fulvous, dull yellowish brown.
Funiculus (a little rope), 535.
Funnel-form. See Infundibuliform.
Furcate, forked.
Furfuraceous, scurfy.
Furrowed, marked with channels length-
wise.
Fuscous, grayish or blackish brown.
Fusiform, spindle-shaped, 535.
184
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
Galea, galeate, 483.
Gamopetalae, monopetalas, 903.
Gamopetalous, with the petals united.
Gamophyllous, of united leaves.
Gamosepalous, with the sepals united.
Geminate, twin, two together.
Gemmation, state of budding (Latin,
gemma, bud).
Geniculate, bent as the knee (genu).
Genus, 80. Genera, 888.
Germ, the ovary (obsolete).
Germination, 608, 761.
Gibbous, more tumid in a certain place.
Glabrous, smooth or not hairy, 296.
Gladiate, sword-shaped, ensiform.
Gland, glandular, 682.
Glans, 562.
Glaucous, sea-green, bluish, usually with
a bloom or whitish powder.
Globous, in form nearly spherical.
Glomerate, collected into close heads.
Glomerule, 362.
Glossology, the same as Terminology.
Glumes, 339, 459.
Glumiferae, 898.
Gluten, 750.
Gonidia^ 635.
Granular, composed of grains.
Grafting, 158.
Graminoideas, 905.
Grand Divisions, 76.
Growth is downwards, 799.
Gymnos (a Greek prefix), naked ; as,
Gymnospermous, with naked seeds.
Gymnosperma?, gymnosperrns, 898.
Gymnosporae, gymnospores, 900.
Gynandrous, 504.
Gynoecium, 405.
Gynobase, a process of the torus on and
Hermaphrodite (flower), with both sta-
mens and pistils.
Heterocephalous, heads of two sorts in
the same plant, some $ and some $ .
Heterogamous, two sorts of flowers in
the same head, some $ and some $ .
Hexa (Greek numeral), six ; as in,
Hexagonal, 6-sided. Hexamerous, O
parted.
Hexandrous, 6-stamened. llexandria,
877, § 1.
Hilum, 537, 568.
Hirsute, hairy with rather long hairs.
Hispid, bristly with stiff hairs, 298.
Hoary, frost-colored, grayish-white.
Homogamous, head with all the flowers
alike, as to the stamens and pistils.
Honey, 767. Honey-bee, 768.
flooded. See Gucullate.
Horny, of the texture of horn.
Hortus siccus, herbarium, 54.
Humifuse, spreading on the ground.
Hyaline, transparent or nearly so.
Hybrid, a cross-breed between two
species.
Hydrogen, 831.
Hydrophyta, 907.
Hymenium, 631.
Hyperborean, inhabiting northern regions.
Hypo (in Greek compounds), under ; as,
Hypocrateriform, salver-form, 481. Fig.
322.
Hypogean, growing under ground.
Hypogynous, 463, 504.
Hysterophyta, 907.
around which the carpels are
pended; sc. Geranium, Fig. 428.
sus-
Gynophore, a produced torus bearing the
ovary on its summit. Fig. 290.
Gyrate, same as Circinate, 213.
Gyrous, strongly bent to and fro.
Habit, the general aspect of a plant.
| Tcosandria, 877, Class XIII.
1 Imbricate, imbricated, 90.
Immarginate, having no rim or border.
Immersed. See Submersed.
Inaxial root, 123.
Incised, divided deeply as if cut.
Included, inclosed within, or shorter
than; as the stamens in the corolla
tube.
Incrassate, thickened.
i Incumbent, sc. embryo, 599.
Habitat, the natural "locality, or place of, Indehiscent, not opening, 549.
growth of a wild plant. i Indigenous, native of a country.
Hairs, 681. Hair}'-, hirsute. | Induplicate, 388.
llalbert-shaped, hastate. Fig. 155, I \ Indusium, the shield of the fruit-dot
Halved, one half apparently deficient. (sorus) of a fern. Fig. 500, 501.
Hastate, with the base lobes abruptly . Inferior, lower in position, 465.
spreading, as in ahalbert. Fig. 155, 1. Inflorescence, 320.
Heart-shaped. Fig. 155, p. Heart-wood, | Infundibuliform, funnel-shaped, 479.
697. j Innate (sc. anther), 495.
Herb, herbaceous, 89, 90. j Innovations, 635.
Herbaceous, green and cellular in tex- \ Inserted, Insertion, refer to the point of
ture.
Herbarium, 54.
Hesperidiura, 567.
junction or apparent origin.
Integument, a coat or covering.
Internode, 161.
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
185
Interruptedly pinnate, 287. Fig. 159.
Introrse (anthers), turned inward, 497.
Involucre, 337.
Involute, rolled inward, 213. Fig. 81.
Irregular flowers, 441.
Jointed, having joints, separable pieces.
Jugum, a pair; a?, bijugous, with two
pairs of leaflets; trijugous, three pairs.
Keel, Keeled. See Carinate.
Kidney-shaped. See Reniform, 271.
Kingdoms of Nature, 31-33.
Labellum, the odd petal of an orchid, 484.
Labiate, lip-shaped, 483.
Lacerate, torn irregularly by deep inci-
sions.
Laciniate, slashed, with deep incisions.
Lactescent, containing lac, or milk.
Lacunous, with large depressions or pits.
Lacustrine, growing in lakes.
Lamina, the blade of a leaf, 453.
Lanceolate, lance-shaped. Fig. 116.
Lanuginous, woolly, 297.
Latex, the turbid or milky juice of plants.
Laticiferous tissue. See Cienchyma, 671.
Latin names of plants, 75.
Layer. See Stolon, 157.
Leaf, 217, etc. ; structure of, 729.
Leaf-bud, 195, etc.
Leaflet, the pieces of a compound' lea£
Leaf-stems, 166.
Legume, 572.
Lenticulate, shaped like a double convex
lens.
Liber, the inner bark, 705 .
Lichens. Fig. 530-536. See Aero-
phyta, 907.
Ligneous system, 685.
Ligulate, strap-shaped, 482.
Ligule, the stipules of grasses, 251.
Liliaceous flower, 473.
Limb, the border, 453.
Linear, long and narrow, 275.
Livid, clouded with bluish, brown, and
gray.
Lobate, lobed, 270.
Loculicidal, opening into the cell, 580.
Locusta, a spikelet of the grasses.
Loment, a jointed legume, 573.
Lorate, thong-shaped.
Lunate, crescent-shaped.
Lyrate, pinnatifid with the upper lobes
mnch larger than the lower.
Macros (iu Greek compounds), long or
large.
Maculate, spotted or blotched.
Mangrove tree, 138.
Male (flowers), same as Staminate.
Marcescent, withering, but persistent.
Marginal, belonging to the border.
Marginate, having the border different.
Medulla, pith. Medullary rays, 705.
Medullary sheath, 693.
Membranaceous, membranous, thin and
pellucid.
Mericarp, one of tho carpels of a cremo-
carp of an Umbilifer, 557.
Micropyle, 535 ; same as Foramen.
Microscope, 60.
Midrib, the central vein of a leaf.
Midvein (used in this work), 256.
Mitriform, formed like a conical cap.
Monos (in Greek compounds), one only: as,
Monadelphous, 506.
Monandrous, one-stamened, 503.
Moniliform (roots), 132.
Monocarpic herbs, 91.
Monochlamydeae, 902.
Monochlamydeous (flowers), 420.
Monocotyledonous, 596, 897.
Monoecious, 877, § 5.
Monogynous, with one style, 513.
Monopetalae. See Gamopetalae, 903.
Monopetalous, 458, 459.
MonophyUous, one-leaved.
Monosepalous, 458, 459.
Monstrous flowers, 380.
Morphology, 39 ; of the flower, 372.
Morphology of the leaf, 339.
Mucro, a sharp, small, abrupt point
Mucronate, 2S3.
Multi (in composition'), many;
Multifid, cut half-way into many seg-
ments.
Muricate, bearing short, hard points.
Muriform, like a wall of mason-work.
Muscology, a treatise on mosses.
Muticous, pointless, not pointed.
Mycelium, 628.
Naked seeds, 548.
Napiform. (root), 28.
Natant, swimming ; under water.
Naturalized, growing spontaneously but
not native.
Natural System, 886.
Natural System, history of, 891.
Nectar, honey : Nectary, 433, 456.
Nepenthes, 309.
Nerve, the veins (254) are sometimes
so-called.
Netted or net- veined. See Reticulate, 258.
Neutral flower, 422.
Nodding, the summit bent over (sc. snow*
drop).
Node, a joint of the stem, 161.
Nodous, knotted; large-jointed.
Nodulous (root), 132.
Nomenclature, 909.
186
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
Normal, according to rule, regular.
Nuciform, nut-like.
Nucleus, kernel (sc. ovule), 537.
Nut. See Glans, 562.
Ob (in composition), denotes inversion ; as,
Obcompressed, flattened back and front.
Obcordate. 284. Oblanceolate, 266.
Oblique, unequal-sided (sc. leaves).
Oblong, 265. Obovate, 266. Obtuse, 283.
Ob volute (in asstivation), 214.
Ochrca, sheathing stipules, 249.
Ochroleucous, cream-color, pale yellow.
Octo (in Greek composition), eight.
Octandria, 877. Octandrous, 8-stamened.
Octogynous, 8-styled, 878.
Offset, a short lateral shoot, 159.
Oligos (in Greek composition), few ; as,
Oligandria, with few stamens.
Olivaceous, olive- green, brownish-green.
Opaque, dull, not shining.
Opercular, with a lid, 496.
Opposite, two at a node, 153, 222.
Orbicular, Orbiculate, circular, 265.
Orchidaceous, 484.
Organogens, 829.
Organography, 39.
Organic world, 30. Organic soil, 837.
Orthotropous (ovule), erect, 536.
Osseous, bony, as the peach-stone.
Oval, 265. Ovate, 265.
Ovary, 515. Ovule, 532.
Ovoid, egg-shaped as in fruits.
Oxygen, 831.
Paleae or Pales, 339, 489.
Paleaceous, chaffy, having pales.
Palmi-veined, 260. Palmate, 272.
Panduriform, fiddle-shaped.
Panicle, 352. Paniculate, panic-led.
Papilionaceous, 475.
Pappus the calyx of Composites, 485.
Parallel-veined, 258.
Paraphyses, jointed threads around the
antheridia of mosses. Fig. 522.
Parasites, 144.
Parenchyma, 664, 730.
Parietal, on the wall (paries), 526.
Parted, deeply divided into parts.
Patent, wide open. Patulous, half open.
Pear-shaped, obovoid, larger above.
Pectinate, combed, finely pinnatifid.
Pedate, shaped like a bird's foot, 273.
Pedicel, 328. Peduncle, 327.
Peltate, shield-form, 271.
Pendent, Pendulous, hanging, drooping.
Penicillate, with a tuft of hairs, as it' a
camel's-hair pencil.
Pente (in Greek composition), five; as,
Pentamerous, 5 -parted.
Pentandrous, 503. Pentandria, S77.
Pepo, a fruit like a melon, 568.
Perennial, living several years, 92.
Perfect flower, with both stamen and
pistil.
| Perfoliate (through the leaf), 293.
| Peri (in Greek composition), around.
; Perianth, 402 ; forms of, 469.
Pericarp, 547.
Perigynium, 488.
Perigynous, 464.
Period of flowering, 365.
Perisperm, same as Albumen, 590.
Peristome, 632.
! Persistent, remaining lon^ in place.
, Personate, 480.
Petals, 401 ; forms of, 455.
Petalifera?, 898.
Petaloid, with the form or texture of
petals.
Petiole, 243. Petiolate, 239.
Petiolule, 246.
Phsenogamia, 89, 895.
Phyllodiurn, plur. Phyllodia, 307.
Phyllotaxy, leaf-arrangement, 220.
' Physiologj-, 41, 736.
Phytology, 43 (Greek, phytos, a plant).
Pileorhiza, cap of a rootlet, 725.
Pileus, cap of some Fungals. Fig. 537, c.
Pilous, with erect, thin hairs. 298.
Pine, size of, 101, — California!!, 101.
Pinnate, 287. Pinnatifid, 268, 269.
Pistil, 407, 511.
Pitchers (leaves). See Ascidia, 308.
Pith, 692. Pitted cells, 650, 667.
Pitted, with depressions or excavations.
Placenta, 520 ; free axile, 528.
Pleurenchyma, 666.
I Plicate, plaited lengthwise as a fan, 394.
i Plumous, feathery.
! Plumule (a little plume), 103, 59J.
Pollen, 508. Pollen tube, 756.
i Pollinia, masses of pollen, 500.
! Poly (in Greek compounds), many,
i Polyadelphous, 506, — 877, ^3.
I Polygamous, Polygnrnia, 877, j$ 5.
! Polypetalaj. See Dialypetulai, 903.
i Polypetalous, Polysepalous, 458.
| Pome, a fruit like an apple, 5G9.
| Posterior, next the axis.
i Potato, manner of its growth, 188.
j Precocious, flowering before the leaves.
i Prafoliation, vernation, 209.
Premorse, ending abruptly, 185.
i Press for drying plants, 57.
| Prickles, 18, 684.
Primine, same as Testa. 535.
Primordial utricle, 645.
Prismatic, prism-shaped, having several
parallel, longitudinal angles.
Procumbent (stem), 148. Fig. 38,
Produced, extended more than usual
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
187
Proliferous, reproducing, as cymes from
the midst of a cyme, flowers from the
midst of a flower.
Protein, 744. Protoplasm, 744, 655.
ProtothaUus, 629.
Pruinous, powdered, as if frosted, 300.
Prurisns, causing an itching sensation.
Pseudo (in Greek composition), spurious.
Pubescent, downy with short, soft hairs. «
Puberuleut, minutely downy, 297.
Pumilus, pumilou-?, dwarfed in size.
Punctate, seeming as if perforate, 682, or
marked with minute dots.
Pungent, piercing, sharp-pointed.
Putamen, the bony nucleus of a drupe.
Pyramidal, form of a cone or pyramid.
Pyriform, of the form of a pear.
Pyxis, a pericarp with a lid, 570.
Quadri (in composition), four ; as,
Quadrifoliate, four-leaved.
Quadrangular, four-angled.
Quadrijugate, with four pairs of leaflets.
Quadrilateral, four-sided.
Quinque (in composition), five.
Quinate, growing in fives, 292.
Quincuncial, 391. Fig. 248.
Quintuple, five-fold.
Race (Latin, stirps), a permanent variety,
as red-cabbage.
Raceme, 349.
Rachis, axis of the inflorescence, 286, 330.
Radiate, diverging from a common center.
Radiate (in the Composites), the outer |
row of florets ligulate. Tig. 170.
Radiant, outer flowers enlarged (and often j
neutral), Fig. 271 ; or (in the Compos- >
ites), all the florets ligulate.
Radical, from the root, 103.
Radical of the flower, 408.
Radicle, rootlet (of the embryo), 592.
Ramial, of a branch, 221.
Raphe (of the ovule or seed), 536.
Raphides, 660.
Receptacle, 331, 397, 443, 631.
Recurved, bent (not rolled) backward.
Reflexed, curved backward excessively.
Refracted, bent suddenly as if broken.
Regma, fruit as of Geranium, 577. •
Regular, like parts similar, 412.
Reniform, kidney-shaped, 271.
Repand (margin), 280.
Repent, creeping.
Respiration, 812.
Resupinate, reversed, upside down.
Reticulate, netted, 258.
Retrorse, backwards, downwards.
Retuse (apex), 2S4. Fig. 155, c.
Revolute, rolled backwards, 213.
Rhizoma, Rhizome, 183.
Rhombic, Rhomboidal, in the figure of a
rhomb, or approaching it.
Ribs, the chief veins of a leaf, ridges.
Ring elastic (of the fern-sporange). Fig.
489.
Ringent (corolla), 483.
Root, 114. Root-stock, 183.
Rosaceous' (corolla), 491.
Rostrate, beaked, with a beak.
Rosulate (leaves), arranged around the
base of the stem as rose-leaves.
Rotate, wheel-shaped, 475.
Rotation, circulation in the cell, 806.
Rubicund, blushing, rosy red.
Rudiment, the beginning of a thing.
Rugous, wrinkled, 295.
Ruminated (albumen), full of chinks as if
composed of numerous folds.
Runcinate, hooded backwards, 269.
Runner, 160.
Sagittate, arrow-shaped, 267.
Salver-shaped. See Hypocrateriform, 480.
Samara, 561.
Sap, the crude, 494 ; the true, 496.
Sarcocarp (of the drupe), 563. I
Scabrous, rough, 296.
Scalariform (cells), ladder-shaped, 653.
Scales, 435. Scale-stems, 169.
Scandent, climbing.
Scape, 329. Scarious, 295.
Scattered, sometimes used for alternate.
Scorpoid (inflorescence), 358.
Scrobiculate, pitted, with little depres-
sions.
Screw-pine, 136.
Sea-green, light bluish green, glaucescent.
Secund, all on one side, or turned one
way.
Secundine, same as Tegmen, 535.
Seed, 582. Seed coverings, 535.
Seed, longevity of, 602 ; dispersion ofj
604.
Semi (in composition), half; a-.
Semicordate, half of cordate.
Semilunar, half- moon-shaped.
Semisagittate, and Semiterete.
Sepals, 400. Sepaloid, sepal-like.
Septum, a partition between two spaces.
Septicidal (dehiscence), 550.
Septifragal (dehiscence), 550.
Sericeous, silky, 297.
Serotinous, occuring late in the season-
Serrate, Serrulate, 279.
Sessile, sitting, not stalked, 239.
Setae, 299, 487. Setaceous, bristle-form,
Setous, Setigerous, bearing bristles.
Sheath, Sheathing, as tho leaves of the
Shrub, 95.
Silique, 574. Silicle, 575.
188
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
Siliquous, bearing siliques (as the Cruci-
fers).
Silver-grain (of wood), 707.
Simple, of one piece, not compound.
Sinistrorse, twining from right to left.
Fig. 50.
Sinuate, 270. Slips, 158.
Soil, 837.
Solitary, growing alone, or singly.
Sori, patches of fruit in ferns, 632. Fig. 488.
Spadicifiorse, 904. Spadix, 347.
Spathe, Spathaceous, 336.
Spatulate (leaf), 266.
Species, 76, 888. Specific name, 75.
Specimens (of plants), 53, 56.
Spennatozoid, 633. Fig. 497, 553.
Spike, Spicate, 346.
Spikelet, a little spike, as in a grass.
Spine, a woody thorn, 316.
Spindle-shaped (root), 127. Fig. 27.
Spiral arrangement (of leaves), 228.
Spiral cells or vessels, 651.
Spongelet, Spongiole, 118.
Sporange, 632. Spores, 630.
Sporidia, 630. Sporules, 635.
Sporogamia, 906.
Spur, a projecting, slender appendage, 434.
Squarrous, spreading widely, as the in-
volucral scales of some Composites.
Stamens, 404, 491. Staminate flower,
421.
Staminodia, 436, 502.
Starch, 658, 748, 750.
Stem, or Ascending Axis, 146.
Sterile, not bearing seeds, 421.
Stigma, Stigmatic, 515.
Stipe, the stalk of the ovary or ovaries ;
also, the stem of a mushroom.
Stipels, Stipellate, 250.
Stipules, Stipulate, 240, 247.
Stolon, 157. Stoloniferous, producing
stolons.
Stomata, 678, 732. Figs. 582-586.
Strap-shaped, flat, narrow and straight.
Strict, erect and very straight.
Strigous, with sharp, close, rigid hairs.
Strobile (fruit), 578.
Strophiolate, having an appendage (stro-
phiole or caruncle) about the liilum.
Style, 575. Styloid, style-like.
Sub (in composition), 302.
Suberous, corky in texture.
Subulate, awl-shaped, 277. x
Succulent, very juicy and cellular.
Sucker, 156.
Suffrutescent, woody at the base only.
Sulcate, furrowed.
Superior, 465, 468.
Superior calyx, calyx adherent to ovary.
Superior ovary, calyx free from ovary.
Supervolute, 394.
Supra-axillary, situated above the axil.
Supradecompourid, very much divided.
Suspended (ovule), 534. Figs. 414, 419.
Suspensor (of the embryo), 758. Fig. 608.
Siitural (dehiscence), 550.
Sword-shaped, as the vertical leaves of Iris.
Syconus, fruit, such as the Fig. 580.
Symmetry (of the flower), 410, 412.
Syn (in Greek compounds), together,
union.
Syncarpium, 579.
Syngenesia, Syngenesious, 877, 506.
Synonyms, 914.
Taper-pointed. See Acuminate, 283,
Tap-root, 124, 142.
Tawny, fulvous, dull yellowish brown.
Taxonomy, the science of classification.
Tegmen, the inner seed-coat, 535, 583.
Tendril, 313, 178.
Teratology, 380.
Terete, cylindrical or nearly EO.
Term of Plant Life, 83, etc.
Terminal, situated at the end or apex.
Terminology, 44.
Ternate (leaves), in threes, 288.
Tessalated, checkered, as a pavement.
Testa, the outer seed coat, 535, 583, 4.
Tetra (in Greek composition), four.
Tetradjmamous, 505. Tetradynamia, 877.
Tetragonal, with four corners.
Tetragynous, with four pistils.
Thalamittoras, 902.
Thallogamia, 906.
Thallogens, 722, 899.
Thallus, 627.
Thecaspores, 630. Theca, Thecce, 632.
Thorn, 317.
Throat, the orifice of a monopetalous cor-
olla.
Thyrse, 353.
Tomentous, with short, dense, woolly
hairs.
Top-shaped, inversely conical.
Torus, same as Receptacle. 336, 397.
Trachenchyma. 668.
Tree, 96.
! Tri (in Greek compounds), three.
> Triadelphous, the stamens in three sets.
'' Triandria, Triandrous. 877.
Trigynous, three-styled, 513. '
; Tricoccous (fruit), with three one-seeded
carpels.
Tricolored, with three colors.
Triennial, lasting three years.
Trifid, split half-way into three parts.
Trifoliate, with three leaflets.
Trilobate, having three lobes.
Trimerous, 3-parted, 418.
! Tripartible, separable into three parts.
I Triple- veined, 261. Fig. 118.
INDEX AND GLOSSARY.
189
Triquetrous, three angled.
Tripinnate, thrice pinnate, 289.
Triternate, thrice ternate.
True sap, 796.
Truncate, 284. Fig. 155, d.
Trunk (of a tree), 171.
Tryma, fruit as the hickory-nut, 564
Tube, 459. Tubular corolla, 481.
Tuber, 187.
Tuberculate, covered with warts (tuber-
cles).
Tumid, swollen or inflated.
Tunicate, coated, as the bulb, 193.
Turion, young shoot, as of asparagus.
Typical Flower, 412, 449. Figs. 260, 262.
Typical Forms, 11, 12.
Umbel, 351. Umbellet, a partial umbel.
Umbellate, bearing umbels.
Umbilicate, with a sharp depression at end.
Unarmed, with no stings, thorns, etc.
Undersbrub, a low shrub, 95.
Undulate, wavy, 280.
Unequally pinnate, 287.
Unguiculate (petal), having a claw. 453.
Uni (in compounds), one.
Unifdliate, with one leaf or leaflet.
Uniform, of one form.
Unilateral, one-sided.
Unilocular, one-celled.
Univalved, with but one valve.
Ufceolate, urn-shaped, 478.
Utricle (fruit), 559. *'•'•
Vaginate, sheathing, the flattened petiole
involving the stem.
Valvate, 387.
Valves, Valvular, 550.
Varieties, 78.
Vascular tissue, 6GS.
Vaulted, arched. [73G.
Vegetation, or Physiology of Plant Life,
Veins, 253. Veinlets, Veinulets, 257.
Venation (of the leaf), 255.
Ventricous, swelling out on one side.
Vernal, appearing in the Spring tune.
| Vernation (of the leaf bud), 213.
Ventral, belonging to the front side, ». e.,
the side towards the axis.
Verrucous, covered with warts (verrucas).
Versatile (anther), 495.
Vertex, the summit, same as Apex.
Vertical, in the direction up and down,
or parallel with the axis.
Verticillate, whorled, 222.
Verticilaster, 362.
Vespertine, appearing in the evening.
Vexillary (aestivation). Fig. 251.
Vexillum, standard, 474. Fig. 316, 317.
Villous, clothed with long, weak hairs,
297.
Vimineous, with long flexible shoots, osier-
like, [slender.
Vine, 178. Virgate, twiggy, long and
Viscid, Viscous, sticky or glutinous.
Vitta, Vitta?, the minute oil-tubes hi the
fruit-coat of the Umbelifera?.
Volva, membrane enclosing the young
Fungus. Fig. 537, e.
"Wedge-shaped, gradually tapering to the
base.
Water, 838.
Whorl, a circle of similar organs.
"Witch-grass, 181.
Wood. 694. Wood-cells, 649.
Yeast Plant 745.
Zoology. 37.
I Zoospores, 633.
ABBREVIATIONS AND SIG'NS
OFTEN USED IN DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY.
ach. achenia.
osst. aestivation.
alter, alternate.
ampkx. amplexicaul.
anth. anther.
axitt. axillary.
col. calyx.
caps, capsule.
cor. corolla.
decid. deciduous.
diam. diameter.
ellip. elliptical
emarg. emarginate.
epig. epigynous.
/. or ft. feet.
fil. filaments.
•ped. peduncle.
fl. flower; fis. flowers.
pet. petals.
ff. fruit.
perig. perigynous.
hd. head : Ms. heads.
perig. perigynium.
hyp. hypogynous.
recep. receptacle.
iriibr. imbricate.
reg. regular.
inf. inferior.
rhiz. rhizoma.
invol. involucre.
rt. root.
irreg. irregular.
sds. seeds.
leg. legume.
seg. segment.
If. leaf; Ivs. leave,?.
sep. sepals.
Ifts. leaflets.
st. stem.
lorn, loment.
sta. stamens.
opp. opposite. ; stig. stigmas.
ova. ovary. .';/. styles.
190
ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS.
The names of the months, and of states and countries, are often abbreviated, and
always in the same manner as in other works ; thus, Apr. April ; Jn. June ; Mass.
Massachusetts ; N. Y. New York ; la. or Ind. Indiana ; Car. Carolina ; La. Lou-
isiana; etc.
The following Signs are also in general use : —
(1) An annual plant. 1? A plant with a woody stem.
(D A biennial plant. $ A staminate flower or plant.
14 A perennial herb. $ A pistillate flower or plant.
$ A perfect flower, or a plant bearing perfect flowers.
<5> Monoecious, or a plant with staminate and pistillate flowers.
$ $ Dioecious ; staminate and pistillate flowers on separate plants.
$ $ $ Polygamous ; the same species with staminate, pistillate, and perfect
flowers.
0 Wanting or none.
CO Indefinite, or numerous.
0= Cotyledons accumbent. ")
0|| Cotyledons incumbent, >• Used only in- the Crucifene.
0» Cotyledons conduplicate. )
§ A naturalized plant.
f A plant cultivated for ornament.
\ A plant cultivated for use. This, with the two last, are placed at the end of a
description. In other situations they have their usual signification as marks of
division or reference. In measure of length, or other dimensions, the following signs
are adopted in this work : —
f (without the perio.l) A foot.
' (a single accent) An inch.
" (double accent) A line (one twelfth of ').
! The note of exclamation, common in botanical works, js used in contrariety to
the note of interrogation (?). It denotes, in general, certainty from personal observa-
tion. Affixed to a locality, it denotes that the writer has examined specimens either
in or from that place. Affixed to the name of an individual^; denotes that the
writer has examined specimens supplied by him. Its usejBRhe present work is
discontinued, except in the case of controverted facts.
AUTHORS' NAMES are usually abbreviated, as follows : —
Adans. Adanson.
Grev. Greville.
Poir. Poiret.
A. DC. Alphonso De Candolle.
GrisL-b. Griscbach.
Ph. Pursh.
Ait. Alton.
Gron. Gronovins.
R. Br. Uobcrt Brown.
Arn. Arnott.
Iledw. Iledwig.
Kaf. IJafinesque.
Aubl. Aubict.
Ilofi'm. Hoffman.
Uich. Eicbard.
Bart. Barton.
Hook. Hooker.
Richn. Richardson.
Beauv. Beauvois.
Huds. Hudson.
Rcem. Eo?nicr.
Benth. Benthatn.
Juss. Jussieu.
Salisb. Salisbury.
Bcrl. Berlandier.
Lair. Lagasca.
Schw. Sclnvenitz.
Bernh. Bernhardf.
Lam. La mark.
Schrad. Schrader.
Brongn. Bronsniart.
Lamb. Lambert.
Schult. Schnltos.
Bigl. or Bw. Bigeloiv.
Boehtn. Boehmer.
Lehm. Lehmann.
Lindl. Lindley.
Scop. Scopoli.
Ser. Serinje.
Bong. B^ngard.
L. or Linn. Linnaeus.
Schk. Scbkuhr.
Br. Brown.
Lk. Link.
Sin. Smith.
Cass. Cassini.
Mart. Martiu?.
Soland. Solander.
Oav. Cavanillos.
Mentz. Mentzel.
Spr. Sprensrel.
Cli am. Chamisso.
Mirhx. Michaux.
Steud. Steudel.
DC. De Candolle.
Michx. f. [filius), Michaux the
Sw. Swartz.
Dcsf. Desfontaincs.
von n-ier.
T. & G., Torr. & Gr., Torrcy &
Desv. Desvaux.
Mill. Miller.
Gray.
Dew. Dewey.
Mirb. Mirbel.
Torr. Torroy.
Dill. Dillenius.
Mcench. Moenchausen.
To urn. Tournefort.
Duh. Duhainel.
Mulil. Muhlenberg.
Trin. Trinius.
Dumort. Duniorticr.
Noes. Nees von Esenbeck.
Trant. Trautvctter.
Endl. Endlicher.
Nutt. Nuttall.
Vaill. Vaillant.
Ehrh. Ehrhart.
Pav. Pavon.
Vent. Arentenat.
Kll. Elliot.
Pers. Persoon.
Wahl. Wahlonberg.
En gel. Ensrelmann.
Pall. Pallas.
Willd. Willdenow.
Frcel. Frcelich.
Pluk. Plukcnet.
Walt. Walter.
NGairt. Gartner.
Plum. Plumier.
Wulf. Wulfeu.
Gmcl. Gmelin.
ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS,
FOUNDED UPON THE MOST OBVIOUS OR ARTIFICIAL CHARACTERS, DE-
SIGNED AS A KEY FOR THE READY DETERMINATION OF ANY PLANT,
NATIVE, NATURALIZED OR CULTIVATED, GROWING WITHIN
THE LIMITS OF THIS FLORA.
PROVINCES, CLASSES AND COHORTS.
SUB-KINGDOM I. Phaenogamia or Flowering Plants. (PROVINCE.)
PROVINCE 1. Bark, wood and pith distinct, the two former
as concentric layers around the latter. Leaces net-veined.
Fvower, at least, never completely Z-mcr&us, its parts mostly
in 4s and 5s. DICOTYLEDONS or EXOGEXS. (CLASS.)
CLASS 1. Flowers with Btifjtnas, and pistils enclosing the
ovules, becoming seed-vessels enclosing the seeds. AXGIOSPERMS. (COHORT.)
COHORT 1. Corolla with the petals distinct. POLYPETALOUS. (A)
COHORT 2. Corolla with the petals united. GAMOPETALOUS. (B)
COHORT 3. Corolla (and often the calyx, also,) wanting. APETALOUS. (C)
CLASS 2. Flowers with open scales instead of pistils (or no
pistils at all), the ovules naked. (Pine, Cedar, Fir, Yew,
Cypress, etc.) GYMXOSPERMS. (COHORT.)
COHORT 4. The cone-bearing plants (same as Class 2). COXQIDEJ5. (D)
PROVINCE 2. Bark, wood and pith commingled. Lcs.parallel-
veined (rarely netted). Fls. t-mcrouj. MONOCOTYLEDONS or ENDOGENS."
CLASS 3. Fls. with no glumes. PET ALIFER.E or AGLUMACEOUS. (COHORT.)
COHORT 5. Fls. on a spadix, apetalous or incomplete. SPADICIFLOR^E. (E)
COHOBT 6. Flowers complete, with a double perianth. FLORIDE^E. (F)
CLASS 4. Flowers invested with green, alternate glumes
instead of the perianth which is wr.nting or minute. GLUMIFER^E. (ConouT .
COHORT 7. The Grasses and Sedges (same as Class 4). GRAMIXOIDILE. C«
SUB-KINGDOM II. Cryptogamia, or Flowerless Plants. (PROVINCE.)
PROVINCE 1. With stem and leaves distinguishable, and
containing woody tissue and vessels. ACROGEXS or AXGIOSPOR^E. (Hi
PROVINCE 2. With a thallns, often .-tern-like, but contain-
ing cellular tissue only. THALLOGENS or GYMNOSPOEJE. (K)
A COHORT 1. POLYPETALOUS.
* Herbs with the leaves alternate or all radical (11).
* Herbs with the leaves opposite on the stem (7).
* Shrubs, trees or undershrubs. — Flowers regular or nearly so. '2
— Flowers irregular (or fruit a legume), (r)
2 Polyandrous, — stamens 3 to 10 times as many as the petals, or more. (3)
2 Oliganclrous. — stamens 1—2 times as many as the petals or fewer. (4)
3 Leaves opposite, (s)
3 Leaves alternate. — Stamen on the receptacle or the hyposrynous corolla, ^t)
— Stamens and petals on the calyx-tub.-.
192 ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS.
4 Ovaries simple, distinct or solitary. Vines or erect shrubs, (w)
4 Ovary compound, — wholly adherent to the calyx, (x)
— free from the calyx or nearly so. (5)
5 Stamens opposite to the petals and of the same number, (y)
5 Stamens alternate with the petals or of a different number. (6)
6 Leaves opposite on the stems, (z)
6 Leaves alternate, — compound, (yy)
— simple, (zz)
7 Polyandrous/ — stamens 3 to 10 times as many as the petals, or more, (m)
7 Oligandrous, — stamens 1 — 2 times as many as the petals, or fewer. (8)
8 Pistils separate and distinct, few or solitary, simple. (11)
8 Pistils united, — ovary compound, free from the calyx. (9)
— ovary compound, adherent to the calyx, (o)
9 stamens opposite to the petals and of the same number, (p)
9 Stamens alternate with the petals or of a greater number, (q)
11 Flowers regular or nearly so. Fruit never a legune. (13)
11 Flowers irregular (rarely regular and the fruit a legume). (12)
12 Stamens numerous, 3 or more times as many as the petals, (k)
12 Stamens few and definite, o — 12. (1)
13 Stamens 3 to 10 times as many as the petals. (15)
13 Stamens few and definite. — Ovary free from the calyx. (14)
— Ovary adherent to the calyx. ( j)
14 Pistils one, or indefinite (1 — 15), distinct, simple, (e)
14 Pistils definitely — 2 united, the short styles combined into one. (f )
— 3 or 4 united, styles or stigmas 3, 4 or 6. (g)
— 5, distinct or united, with 5 distinct styles, (h) |
—^5 united and the styles combined in one. (i)
15 Stamens hypogynous, — on the receptacle. (16)
15 Stamens perigynous, — on the corolla at base, (c)
— on the calyx at the base, (d)
16 Pistils few or many, distinct (at least as to the styles), (a)
16 Pistils (and styles if any) completely united, (b).
a Petals 5 or more, deciduous. Leaves not peltate.
a Petals 3, persistent, withering. Floating leaves peltate. CABOMBACE^E. 7
a Petals numerous, deciduous. Leave* all peltate. KELUXBIACE^E. 8
b Sepals 4 — 6, equal. Petals GO , imbricated in the bud. IVYIIPH.EAC.E.E. 0
b Sepals 5, equal, Petals 5, imbricate. Leaves tubular. SABBAOKKIACI^E. 10
b Sepals 5, unequal. Petals 5, convolute; Flowers of 2 sorts. CISTACEJ!:. 17
b Sepals 2, with — 5 petals imbricated in the bud. PORTULACAOEJE. 22
— 4 petals usually crumpled in the bud. PAP AVERAGES. 11
c Filaments united into a tubo. Anther 1-celled. MALVACEAE. 2-i
d Sepals 2, persistent, capping the pyxis. PORTULACACE.C. 22
d Sepals 3 — 5, valvate in the bud. Pod long, 2-carpeled. TILIACE^E. 20
d Sepals 3 — 5. — Petals imbricate in bud. Fruits simple. ROSACES. 47
— Petals convolute in bud. Fruit compressed. LOASACE.E. 53
e Stamens opposite to the imbricated petals. Pistil 1 only. BEEBERIDACEX. t5
e Stamens alternate with the petals or more numerous. KANUNCULACICX. 1
f Stamens 6 (tetradynamous). Pods 2-celled. CRUCIFEBJE. 13
f Stamens 4, or 8 — 32. Pod 1-celled. CAPPARIDACE.E. 1-i
g Sepals and petals in 3s. Stamens 6. Small herb. LIHXANTHACE.E. 36
g Sepals and petals in 4s. Stamens 8. Climbing. SAPINDACEJ-:. 41
g Sepals, etc., in 5s. — Stam. 5, monadelphous. Climbing. PASSIFLOBACE^E. 57
— Stam. 5, distinct. Greenish. Climbing. ACEJE. 104
— Stam. 5, distinct. Yellow. Erect. TUKNEKACEJE. 5C>
— Stain. 5, distinct. Cyanic. Erect. DHOSERACE.E. 19
— Stam. 3 — 15. — Fls. £ , very many, minute. CISTACE.E. 17
— Fls. monoecious. ACE.E. 113
ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS. 193
h Stamens 5, alternate with the 5 petals. Seeds GO. LEXACEJE. So
h Stamens 5, opposite to the 5 petals. Seed 1. ACE^E. 80
h Stamens 10, the filaments united at the base. OXALIDACE^E. 32 •
h Stamens 6 — 24 (twice as many as the petals), distinct. CRASSCLACEJE. 60
i Ovary one-celled. Leaves radical, irritable. DROSERACE.E. 19
i Ovary 2 — 5-celled.— Leaves dotless, mostly radical. ACE^E. 73
—Leaves dotted. Cauline, pinnate. EUTACEJE. 37
j Styles 5 or more. Ovary 1-celled, half-adherent. Sepals 2. PORTULACACEJS. 22
j Style 1, carpels as many as the petals (2 — 6). ONAGRACE.E. 52
j Styles 2, carpels 2, fewer than the (5) petals. Seeds several. SAXIFRAGACE^E. 61
j Styles 2, carpels 2, fewer than the (5) petals. Seeds two. UMBELIFER^E. 63
j Styles 3 — 5, ovary 3 — 5-celled, 3 — 5-seeded. ABALIACE^E. 64
k Ovaries many, or few, rarely 1, always simple. RANUXCULACE^E. 1
k Ovary compound, 3-carpeled, open before ripe. EESEDACE^E. 15
1 Sepals 2. Petals 4 (2 pairs). Stam. 6. Spurs 1—2, blunt. FUMARIACE.*:. 12
1 Sepals 5, very unequal, Petals 3. Stam. 6 — 3. No spur. POLYGALACE.E. 45
1 Sepals 4, petals^, all colored alike. Spur slender. BALSAMINACE^:. 34
1 Sepals and petals each — i, not very irregular. No spur. CAPPARIDACE^E. 14
— 5. Stamens 8. Spur slender. TROP^EOLACE^E. 35
— 5. Stamens 5. Spur blunt or none. VIOLACE^E. 16
— 5. Stam. 10 (pr more). Fr. a legume. LEGUMINOS.E. 46
m Pistils many, entirely distinct, simple. BANUNCULACE.*. 1
in Pistils 3 — 5, united more or less completely. HYPERICACE^:. 18
in Pistils 5 — 10, uuited, with sessile stigmas and many petals. MESEMBRYACE.*:. 23
11 Pistil solitary, simple. Petals 6 — 9. Stamens 12 — 18. BEP.BERIDACE.E. 6
n Pistils 3 or more, distinct, simple. Flowers all symmetrical. CBASSCLACE^E. 60
11 Pistils 2, consolidated with the 5 stamens. Juice milky. ACE^E. 97
O Carpels as many as the sepals. Anthers open at the top. MELAsroiiACE^. 50
o Carpels as many as the sepals. Anthers open laterally. ONAGRACE^. 52
o Carpels fewer than the sepals, — GO-seeded. Styles 2. SAXIFRAGACE^:. 61
— 1-seeded. Styles 2 or 3. ARALIACE^E. 64
— 1-seeded. Style 1 (double). CORKAGE.*:. 65
p Style 3 cleft.at the summit. PORTULACACEJE. 22
p Style and stigma 1, undivided. ACE.E. 78
q Leaves pinnate, with iuterpetiolar stipules. ZYGOPHYLLACE^E. 33
q Lvs. simple, toothed or lobed. Flowers cruciform. Stamens 6. . CRUCITER^. 13
q Lvs. simple, toothed or lobed. Flowers 5-merous. Stamens 10. GEBANIACE.E. 31
q Leaves simple, entire, (qq)
qq Petals and stamens on the throat of the calyx. LYTHRACE^E. 51
qq Pet. hypogynous. — Fls. irregular, uusymmetrical. POLYGALACE^E. 45
— Fls. regular — 2 (or 3)-parted throughout. ELATINACE^:. 20
— 5-parted. — Leaves punctate. HYPERICACE.E. 18
—Lvs. dotless. CABYOPHYLLACE^:. 21
r Pistil a simple carpel, becoming a legume. Stamens 10 — 100. LEGriirsos^. 46
r Pistil compound, — 3-carpeled. Fls. perfect. Lvs. digitate. SAPINDACE^:. 41
— 3-carpeled. Fls. monoecious. Cultivated. BEGOXIACEJ:. 59
— 5-carpeled. — Stipules present. Cultivated. GERAKIACE^E. 31
— Stipules none. Native. ERICACEAE. 73
s Stamens on the receptacle, in several sets. Leaves dotted. HYPERICACE_«. 18
s Stamen on the calyx. — Ovaries many, free, but enclosed. CALYCANTHACE^E. 48
— Ov. compound, free in the bell-shaped cal. LYTHSACE.E. 51
— Ov. adherent. — Lvs. with a marginal vein. MYRTACE^E. 49
— Lvs. with no marg. vein. SAXIFRAGACE^:. 61
t Petals imbricate or valvato in testivation. (n)
t Petals convolute.— Anthers i -celled, turned inwards. MALVACEAE. 24
—Anthers 2-celled, turned outwards. STSBCULIACJ^. 25
13
194 ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS.
u Ovaries distinct. Petals 6, valvate. Erect shrubs. ANONACE,E. 3
u Ov. distinct. Petals 3 — 9, imbricate. Trees or erect shrubs. MAGNOLIACE^E. 2
u Ov. distinct, few. Petals 6 — 9, imbricate. Climbing shrubs.MExispERMACEjE. 5
u Ov. compound. — Lvs. punctate with pellucid dots. AURAXTIACE.E. 28
— Lvs. opaque. — Sepals valvate. Fls. small. TILLAGES. 26
— Sepals imbricate. Fls. large. CAMELLIACEJS. 27
v Style 1 with many stigmas. Green, fleshy shrubs. CACTACE.E. 54
v Styles several, or 1 with 1 stigma. Woody trees or shrubs. BOSACE.E. 47
w Pistils many, spicate on the slender torus. Climbing. SCHIZANDRACEJE. 4
W Pistils 2 — 6, capitatate on the short torus. Climbing. MENISPERMACE.E. 5
W Pistil one only. Flowers 6-parted. Stam. opposite the petals. BERBERIDACEJE. 6
\ Flowers 4-parted. Stamens 8. (Flowers red or roseate.) ONAGRACE^:. 52
x Flowers 4-parted. Stamens 4. Flowers whitish. COKNACEJE. 65
x Flowers 5-parted. — Ovary 5-carpeled, 5 styled. ARALIACE.E. 64
— Ov. 2-carpeled. — Leaves palmate-veined. GROSSULACEJ:. 55
— Leaves pinnate-veined. SAXIFRAOACEJS:. 61
y Leaves opposite, stem climbing with tendrils. « VITACE. 44
y Leaves alternate. Erect, or vine without tendrils. EHAMXACE.E. 43
z Carpels 3 — 5, styles short. Leaves simple. CELASTRACE^E. 42
z Carpels 3, styles long, slender. Leaves pinnate, serrate. SAPINDACEJE. 41
z Carpels 2, with 2 slender styles. Samara double. ACERACE^E. 40
z Carpels 1 — 2, with 1 short style. (Drupe or single samara.) OLEACE^E. 99
yy Filaments 10, united into a tube. Leaves bipinnate. MELIACE.E. 29
yy Fils. 5, distinct. — Leaves pellucid punctate. KUTACEJE. 37
— Lvs. opaque. — Ov. 3-carpeled, 1-secdcd. AXACARDIACEZ:. 38
— Ov. of 3 one-seeded carpels. SAprNiiACE^E. 41
zz Petals 4, yellow. Ovary 2-carpeled, 2-seeded. HAJIAMELACEJS. 62
zz Petals 4—7, cyanic.— Drupe 1-seeded, but with 3 stigmas. ANICAKDIAOE.E. 38
— Drupe 4 — 6-seeded, stigmas 4 — 6. AQUIFOLIACEJE. 74
— Capsule CO-seeded. Ericinese, 73. PITTOSPORACE^E. 39
. — Cap. 3-seeded (scarlet). Seeds ariled. CELASTRACE.E. 42
— Capsule 2 — 3-seeded. Ovules pendulous. § 33 OBD. 73
B COHORT 2. GAMOPETALOUS.
§ Stamens (6 — CO) more numerous than the lobes of the corolla, (a)
. § Stamens (2 — 12) fewer than the corolla lobes or of the same number. (*2)
*2 Ovary inferior, adherent to the tube of the calyx. (3)
3 Stamens cohering by their anthers, (c)
3 Stamens entirely distinct, (d)
••'2 Ovary superior, free from the tube of the calyx. (6)
G Flowers regular and the stamens symmetrical. (7)
7 Stamens opposite to the lobes of the corolla (and free), (e)
7 Stamens alternate with the corolla lobes (rarely connate). (9)
9 Shrubs, trees, with the carpels, or stigmas 3 — 6. (f )
9 Herbs 1 — 10-carpelled or shrubs 2-carpeled. (2:)
G Flowers regular and the stamens reduced to 2. (n)
6 Flowers irregular. Stam. (except in 3 or 4 species) un symmetric til. (o)
a Filaments 6, united into 2 equal sets. Herbs. OBD. 12
a Filaments CO, united into 1 tube enclosing the styles. ORD. 24
a Filaments 10, united into a split tube around the 1 style. ORD. 46
a Filaments CO, united only at the base into 1 or 5 sets, (b)
b Calyx of 5 leafy imbricated sepals. Shrubs, trees. ORD. 27
b Calyx tubular, 5 toothed or truncate. Shrubs, trees. STYRACACE^E. 75
a Filam. entirely distinct. — 8 or 10 in number. Flowers perfect. ERICACEAE. 7H
— S and 16 in numb. Fls. polygamous. EBKNACE^E. 76
ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS. 195
c Flowers in a compact head surrounded by an involucre. COMPOSITJE. 70
c Flowers separate, irregular, perfect. Plants erect. LOBELIACEJE. 71
c Flowers separate, regular, imperfect. Weak vines. OKD. 58
d Leaves alternate. Flowers 5-parted, regular, separate. CAMPANULACEJS. 72
d Leaves- opposite, with stipules between, or verticiilate. RUBIACE.E. 67
d Lvs. opp. Stipules none. — Stam. 5 — 4. Ov. 2 — 5-celled. CAPRIFOLIACEJE. 66
— Stam. 2—3. Ov. 1-celled. VAJLEKIANACE^:. 68
— Stamens 4. Flowers capitate. DIPSACE^:. 69
e Herbs. Ovary with 5 styles and but 1 seed. PLU^UJAGIXACE^E. 80
e Herbs. Ovary with 1 style and many seeds. / PBDIULACEJE. 78
e Trees or shrubs. Ov. 1-styled, 5-celled, 1-sceded. SAPOTACE^E. 77
f Style none. Drupe 4—6 seeded. AQUIFOLIACEJE. 74
f Style one. Drupe 4-seeded. VERBEXACZ^E. 88
f Style one. Capsule 3 — 5-celled, QO-seeded. ERIGACEJE. 73
g Ovary deeply 4-parted, forming 4 achenia. " BOBRAGINACE.E. 90
g Ovaries 2, distinct (often covered by the stamens), (h)
g Ovary 1, compound, 1-celled (placenta often large), (k).
g Ovary 1, compound, 2 — 6-celled. (m).
h. Stigmas connate. Flower bud convolute. APOCYNACE &. 96
h Stigmas connate. Flower bud valvate ? ASCLEPIADACE^:. 97
h Stigmas distinct. Flowers minute, yellow, COXVOLVTTLACE^E. 93
k Ovules several. Leaves cleft and lobed. HYDROPHYLLACE.E. 01
k Ovules several. Leaves (or leaflets) entire. GE^TIANACE^E. 95
k Ovule solitary. Corolla limb entire. OED. 101
m Leaves opposite. — Ovary 2-celled. LOGAJS-IACEJ:. 8-">
— Ov. 3-celled. Not twining, j
m Leaves alternate.-Ov. 3-cellcd. Not twining, f P°«MOXIACE.E. 9:
— Ov. 2-celled. Twining. COXVOLVCLAO
—Ov. 2-celled, 4-seeded. Erect. BOREAGIXACE.E. 90
— Ov. 2-celled, QD-seed. — Styles 2. HYDBOPHYL. 91
—Style 1. SOLAXACE.E. 94
n Herbs. Corolla 4-parted, dry, scarious. PLANTAGINACE^:. 79
n Shrubs. Corolla 5-parted, imbricated in bud. J.VS:JI>-AC:
n Shrubs. Corolla 4-parted, valvate, or none. OLEACE^E. 99
o Ovary deeply 4-parted, ibmaing 4 (or fewer) achenia. (p)
o Ov. entire, 4-ovuled, 4 or fewer-seeded. Lvs. opposite. YEIUJENACJ:-
o Ovary entire, OO-ovuled, OO or ^veral-seeded. (s)
p Leaves opposite. Stems square. Stamens 2 — 4. LABIATJ:. x<
p Leaves alternate. Stems round. Stamens 5. IBOERAGIXACEJ:. 90
s Trees or climbing shrubs. Seeds winged. BIGNONIACE^. 83
s ^ses. Seeds not winged. SCEOPHULAEIACEJ:. 85
s Herbs. — Leafless parasites. ^ OROBAXCHACE.E. 82
-—Lvs. at base. Fruit 1-celled. - Fls. spurred. LENTJBULACEJ;. Si
— Leafy.— Fruit 4 — 5-celled. Leaves opposite. PEDALIACEJS. 64
—Fruit 2-celled. (t)
t Corolla convolute in bud. Seeds exalburninous. ACA>*THACEJE. 87
t Corolla imbricate in bud. Seeds albuminous. SCBOPHULARIACE^:. S7
t Corolla plicate in bud. Seeds albuminous. SOLANACEJE. 94
C COHORT 3. APETALOUS.
Plants herbaceous, the flowers not iu aments (except Humulus, ' 15), 2
Plants woody, — shrubs or trees. (5)
2 Flowers with a regular calyx (or a calyx-like involucre). (3)
3 Flowers achamydeous, with neither calyx nor corolla, (f )
3 Calyx tube adherent to the ovary, limb lobed, toothed, or entire, (a)
3 Calyx free from the ovary, sometimes enclosing it. (4)
196 ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS.
4 Ovaries several, entirely distinct, each 1-styled, 1-ovuled. ORDER 1
4 Ovary one, 1-ovuled, 1-seeded, style or stigma 1. (b)
4 Ovary one, 1 — 3-ovuled, with 2 — 5-styles or stigmas, (c)
4 Ovary 1, with many ovules and 1 style or stigma, (d)
4 Ovary one, with 4— OO ovules and 2 — 12 styles and stigmas, (e)
a Stamens 1 — 8, symmetrical with the stigmas. OED. 52
a Stamens 8 — 10, the stigmas 2. Ovary Go-seeded. OED. 61
a Stamens 6 or 12, symmetrical with the 6 ovary-cells. ARISTOLOCHIACE^E. 100
a Stamens 5, the style 1. Ovary 2-ovuled, 1-seeded. SANTALACEJ:. 109
b Flowers perfect. Calyx 4-lobed, stamens 1 — 4. OED. 47
b Flowers perfect. .Calyx entire, funnel-shaped, colored. NYCTAGINACE.E. 101
b Flowers diclinous. Calyx 4 — 5-parted, green. URTICACEJE. 115
c Fruit 3-seeded, with 3 (often cleft) stigmas. EUPHOBBIACE^E. 112
c Fruit 1-seeded. — Stipules sheathing the stems. POLYGOXACE^E. 102
— -rStip. 0. Calyx scarious-br-acted. AiiAitA^TACE^. 106
— Stip. 0. Calyx double. Climbing. BASELLACE.E. 104
— Stip. 0. Calyx naked. Lvs. alternate. CHENOPODIACEJ:. 105
— Stip. 0. Calyx naked. Lvs. opposite. § 3, OED. 21
d Stamens (4) opposite the sepals. OED. 51
d Stamens (5) alternate with the sepals. OED. 78
e Leaves opposite. Fruit circumscissile (utricle). OED. 22
e Leaves opposite. Fruit 4 — 5-valved (capsule). OED. 21
e Leaves alternate. — Fruit 5-horned, 5-celled (capsule). OED. 60
— Fruit a fleshy 4 — 10-seeded berry. PHYTOTACCACEJS. 103
— Fruit circumscissile (utricle). AMABANTACE^S. 106
f Flowers on a spadix with a spathe. Monocotyledons. OED. 131
f Flowers in a long naked spike. Stamens 6 or 7. SATJEURACE^E. 123
f Flowers solitary, axillary, minute. Aquatic plants, (g)
g Stamen 1, styles 2. Leaves opposite. CALLITRICACEJE. 124
g Stamens 2, styles 2. Leaves alternate, dissected. PODOSTEMIACE.E. 125
g Stamens 12 — 24, style 1. Lvs. verticillate, dissected. CEEATOPIIYLLACEJD. 126
.3 Flowers not in ameuts, with the leaves opposite, (h)
5 Flowers not in aments, with the leaves alternate, (k)
5 Flowers (diclinous), the sterile only, in aments. (n)
5 Flowers (diclinous), both the fertile and sterile in aments. '(o)
h Fruit a double samara (2-winged). OED. 40
h Fruit a single samara (1-winged), or a drupe. Stamens 1'. OLEACEJ:. 99
h Fruit not winged, — 3-seeded. Stamens 4. EUPHOBBIACE^E. 112
— 1-seeded. Stainens 4 o*r 8. ELEAGXACE.E. Ill
— 1-seedcd. Stamens 3. Parasites. LOKANTHACE^E. 108
k Style or stigma one. Fruit 1-seedcd. (m)
m Calyx free from the ovary. — Anthers opening by valves. LAUPVACE-^E. 107
m Calyx free from the ovary. — -Anthers opening by slits. TIIYMELACE.E. 110
m Calyx adherent to the ovary. — Ovules 2 — 4. (Shrubs.) SANTALACE^E. 109
— Ovule 1. (Trees.) ORD. 65
k Styles or stigmas 2. — Stamens numerous. OED. 62
— Stamens as many as the calyx lobes. ULAIACE^E. 113
k Styles or stigmas 3 (rarely 2 — 4). — Fruit dry, 3-partible. EUPHOIIBIACEJE. 112
— Fruit a fleshy drupe. OED. 43
k Styles or stigmas 6 — 9. Heath-like undershrubs. EMPETEACE^E. 11 G
k Styles and ovaries 5, scarcely united. Leaves pinnate. OED. 87
11 Nut or nuts in a cup or involucre. Leaves simple. CiTPinLiFERjE. 119
n Nut drupaceous, naked. Leaves pinnate. Jr GLAND ACE.*:. 118
o Fruit fleshy, aggregated (sorosis). Juice (or sap) milky. AKTOCAKPACE^E. 11-i
o Fruit dry. Plants with a watery juice or sap. (p)
ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS. 197
p Aments globular, racemed. Nutlets 2-celled, woolly. OBD. 62
p Aments globular, solitary. Nutlets 1-celled, 1 seeded. PLATAXACEJC. 117
p Aments cylindrical or oblong, (s).
s Ovary*l-celled, 1-seeded. Fruit often fleshy. MYRICACILB. 121
s Ovary 2.ceiled, 2-ovuled, 1-seeded. Fruit often winged. BETULACEJE. 120
s Ovary many-ovuled, many-seeded. Seeds comous. SALICACE-E. 122
D COHORT 4. CONOIDEJE.
^[ Leaves simple. Fertile flowers in cones. Stems branching, woody,
jointless. CONIFERS. 127
*!f Leaves simple. Fertile flowers solitary. Stems branching, woody,
jointless. TAXACE^E. 128
^ Leaves pinnate. Fertile flower solitary . Stems simple, palm-like. CYCADACEJS. 128
E COHORT 5. SFADIciFLOILE.
^[ Trees or shrubs with palmi-cleft leaves all from one terminal bud, and
a branching " spadix" from a spathe. PALMACEJE.- 130
f[ Herbs with simple, rarely ternate leaves. Spadix simple. (2)
2 Plants frond-like, minute, floating loose on the water. LEJINACE^:. 132
2 Plants with stem and leaves, rooting and fixed. (3)
3 Spadix evident, in a spathe or on a scape. ARACE^:. 131
3 Spadix obscure or spike-like. Stems leafy. (4)
4 Flowers with no perianth, densely spicate or capitate. TYPHYCE^B. 133
4 Flowers with a perianth or not. Plants submersed. NAIADACE^E. 134
F COHORT 6. FLORLDEJE.
*!i Flowers (not on a spadix) in a small, dense, involucrate head, (k)
*f Flowers (not on a spadix) solitary, racemed, spicate, etc. (3)
3 Perianth tube adherent to the ovary wholly or partly, (a)
3 Perianth free from the ovary. (4)
4 Petals and sepals differently colored (except in Medeola, 147). (c)
4 Petals and sepals similarly colored, (e)
a Flowers dioecious or polygamous. Low, aquatic herbs. HYDROCHARIDACE^E. 136
a Flowers dioecious, 6-audrons. Shrubby climbers. DIOSCOREACE^E. 144
a Flowers perfect, — gynandrous (stamen on the pistil). ORCHIDACE^E. 138
— monandrous with half an anther. MARANTACEJE. 100
— 3 — G-androus. JBtameus distinct, (b)
b Perianth woolly or mealy outside. Ovary half-free. HJEHODORACE.E. 142
b Perianth glafcrous outside. — Stamens 3, anthers introrse. BCIIJIANNIACE^E. 137
— Stamens 3, anthers extrorse. IRIDACE^E. 143
— Stamens 6. A^ARYLLIDACEJ:. 140
c Carpels many, distinct, acheniate in fruit. ALISMACE^:. 135
c Carpels 3, united, with the stigmas distinct or not. (d)
d Leaves verticillate in 1 or 2 whorls. Stigmas 3. TRILLIACEJ-:. 147
d Leaves alternate. — Stigmas 3. Scurfy epiphytes. BP-OJIELIACEJ;. 141
— Stigmas united into 1. COHMKLYXACE.C. 152
e Leaves net-veined, dilated. — Flowers perfect, 4-partecl. EOXBURGHIACEJE. 148
— Flowers dioecious, 6-parted. SHILACE.E. 145
e Leaves parallel-veined, (f )
f Styles, and often the stigmas also united into 1. (g)
g Flowers colored, regular. Stamens 6 (4 in 1 species). LILIACE^E. 148
g Flowers colored, irregular or else triandrous. PONTEDERIACEJE. 150
g Flowers greenish, glume-like or scarious. JCXCACEJE. 151
198 ANALYSIS OF THE NATURAL ORDERS.
f Styles and stigmas 3, distinct, (h)
h Leaves rush-like. Ovary of 3 one-seeded carpels. JUNCAGINE^E. 135
h Leaves linear, lanceolate, etc. Ovary 6 — GO -seeded. MELANTHACE.<E. 149
k Petals yellow, small but showy. Plant acaulescent. XYKIDACE.E. 153
k Petals white, minute, fringed. Plant acaulescent. EBIOCAULONACI:^. 154
CJ COHORT 7. GRAMINOIDEJB.
1 Flower with a single bract (glume). Culm solid, sheaths entire. CYPERACE.E. 1 fi-
ll Flower with several bracts (glumes and pales). Culm hollow. Sheaths
split on one side. GRAMINEJS. 15<>
H PROVINCE, ACROGENS.
§ Plants with well developed foliage. (H)
1f Leaves few, mostly ample and from subterranean rhizomes, (a)
a Fruit borne on the leaves which are often more or less contracted. FILICES. 160
a Fruit borne at the base of the radical, entire or lobed leaves. MABSILEACEJS. 157
^[ Leaves numerous, small, mostly spirally imbricated on the stem, (b)
b Fruit axillary, sessile, opening by a slit. LYCOPODIACEJS. 158
b Fruit mostly terminal and usually stalked, opening by a lid. Musci. 162
*il Leaves numerous, small, imbricated on the stem in 2 rows. )
§ Plants with the leaves and stem confounded, thallus-like. \
% Plants with verticillate branches instead of leaves, (c)
c Fruit in terminal spikes, and of one kind only. EQTTISETACE.E. 159
c Fruit lateral, scattered on the branches, and of two kinds. CHABACE.E. 161
K PROVINCE, THALLOGENS.
Plants aquatic, with a colored thallus. Fruit immersed in the frond. ALGJE. 164
Plants on dry rocks, logs, or bark of trees, thalloid or granular. LICCHENS. 165
Plants growing on decaying organisms. Thallus cotton-like, the fruit very
different, all without chlorophylle or starch. FUNGI. 166
PART FOURTH,
DESCKIPT1VE BOTANY; OR, PHYTOLOGY.
COMPRISING
THE FLORA OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA
(WITHIN THE LIMITS MENTIONED IN THE PREFACE).
SUB-KINGDOM, PH^NOGAMI A OR FLOWERING
PLANTS. — Vegetables having an axial development, leafy
appendages and true flowers, their substance composed of cel-
lular, spiro vascular, and woody tissue ; their flowers with mani-
fest stamens and pistils, and producing seeds with an embryo.
(For sub-kingdom Cryptogamia or Flo werless Plants, see page
810).
PROVINCE, EXOGEN^ OR DICOTYLEDONOUS
PLANTS. — Phaanogamous plants having a stem composed
of a central column of pith enclosed with wood and bark,
the latter exterior ; growing by the addition of concentric
layers external to the wood, internal to the bark. Leaves
mostly net-veined. Flowers very generally 5-merous, rarely
3-merous. Embryo with two or more opposite cotyledons.
(Province Endogenaa or Monocotyledonous plants, see paoje
666.)
CLASS I, ANGIOSPERMJ3.— Exogenous plants with net-
veined leaves. Pistils complete, having stigmas for the
reception of the pollen, enclosing the ovules within an
ovary which becomes at maturity a seed-vessel enclosing
the seeds. Cotyledons only two. (Class II. Gyinno-
spermae, with no stigmas, naked seeds, and leaves not net-
veined, see page 659.)
COHORT 1, DIALYPETAL^ OR POLYPETALOUS
EXOGENS. — Plants having a double perianth, consist-
ing of both calyx and corolla, the latter composed of
distinct petals, rarely abortive. (Cohort 2. Gamope-
talje or Monopetalous Exogens, page 393. Cohort 3.
Monochlarnydere or Apetaious Exogens, page 601.)
200 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACE^E.
ORDER I. RANUNCULACE^E. CROWFOOTS.
Serbs (or woody climbers) with a colorless, acrid juice. Leaves mostly divided,
exstipulate, with half-clasping petioles. . Calyx. — Sepals 3-15, green or petaloid,
distinct, hypogynous. Corolla. — Petals 3-15, distinct, hypogynous, sometimes
irregular or none. Stamens oo, distinct, hypogynous, Anthers adnate, opening
lengthwise. Ovaries GO or few, simple, distinct, the cell 1 — CO -ovuled. Fruit
either dry achsnia, or follicles, or baccate, 1 — CO -seeded. Seeds anatropous with a
straight, minute embryo in horny albumen.
Illustrated in Figs. 10, 24, 132, 143, 162, 241, 243, 233, 291, 294, 867, 3S6, 415, 45S, 2S6, 283, Ac.
Genera 48, species about 1000, mostly natives of cool, damp climates, those of the tropical
regions growing only upon the mountains, and in their proper localities abundant.
PROPERTIES. Nearly all the genera possess acrid and more or less narcotic properties, some
of them being highly prejudicial to animal life. These qualities are dissipated by a boiling heat
or by drying, or heightened by spirits and sugar. The species of Helleborus and Aconitum are
highly poisonous, but medicinal when rightly used. This order is rich in ornamental cultivated
plants.
TRIBES AND GENERA..
Sepals 4, valvate in the bud. Achenia tailed. (Tribe I.)
Sepals imbricated in the bud. — Ovaries 1- seeded, acheniate. (2).
—Ovaries 2— oo -Deeded. (3-)
2 Corolla O, or undistinguishable from the colored calyx. (Tribe II.)
2 Corolla and calyx distinct either in color or form. (Tribe III.)
3 Sepals as permanent as the stamens. Fruit follicular. (Tribe IV.)
3 Sepals caducous sooner than the stamens. (Tribe V.)
3 Sepals persistent with the follicular fruit. (Tribe VI.)
I. CLEMATIDE^L Petals 0, or stamen-like. Leaves all opposite. CLEMATIS. 1
II. ANEMONE JE.— Sepals deciduous with the stamens. Stem-leaves opposite. ANEMONE. 2
—Sepals deciduous with the stamens. Leaves all radical. HEPATICA. 3
—Sepals caducous. Flowers usually imperfect. THALICTRUM. 4
—Sepals caducous. Flowers perfect. TRAUTVETTERIA. 5
III. KANANCULEJ2.— Sepals not appendaged. Flowers scarlet or yellow. ADONIS. 6
— rSepals not appendaged. Petals xanthic, a scale at base. KANUNCULUS. 7
—Sepals appendaged. Plant minute. Leaves radical. MYOSURUS. 8
IV.'HELLEBOEE^E, Perianth regular.
—Petals 0. Sepals white. ISOPYBB-M. 9
—Petals 0. Sepals 6 to 9, yellow. CALTIIA. 10
— Petals slender, tubular at apex. Roots bright yellow. COPTI*. 11
— Petals minute, tubular at base, 1-lipped. TUOLLICS. 12
—Petals small, tubular, 2-lipped. Sepals persistent HBLLEBORUS. 18
— Pet. small, concave, 2-lobed. Fls. racemed. roots.yel.ZANTiioRinzA. 14
— Petals larger than the colored sepals, 3-lobed. NIGELLA. 15
— Petals larger than the colored sepals, spur-like, equal. AQUILEGIA. 16
IV. HELLEBOEE^E, Perianth irregular.
— Upper sepal spurred, containing two spurred petals. DELPHINIUM. 17
—Upper sepal hooded, covering the deformed petals. ACONITUM. 13
V. CIMICIFUGE^E.— Flowers numerous, in long spicate racemes. CIMICIFUGA. 19
—Flowers many, in short racemes. Fruit fleshy. ACT.EA. 20
—Flower 1 only. Plant 2-leave8. Berry compound. HYDHASTIS. 21
VI. PJ^ONIE^E.— Pet. plane, large, showy. Disk sheathing the ovary. P^ONIA. 2J
i. CLEMATIS L. VIRGIN'S BOWER. (Gr. ^/try/za, a vine or tendril.)
Calyx of four colored sepals, in aestivation valvate-induplicate. Petals
none, or if present more like sterile filaments. Stamens oo, shorter
than the sepals, the outer or all sometimes sterile. Ovaries oo, in a
head. Achenia caudate with the lengthened plumous or pubescent
style. 2f Herbs, or vines a little woody, climbing by twining petioles.
Leaves opposite. The herbage is acrid and caustic.
§ ATRAGENE. Outer stamens petal-like. Lvs. verticillate. Fls. solitary. Vine No. 1
§ ('LF.MATIS proper. Petals none. Leaves opposite. (*)
* Vines. — Flowers in cymous panicles Nos. 2 — 4
— Fls. solitary. — Sepals panduriform, wavy-edged Nos. 5, G
— Sepals lance-ovate with a reflexed point Nos. 7, S
• Erect herbs, near 1 f. high. Flowers solitary N os. 9 — 11
ORDER 1. — RAXtTXCULACE^L 201
1 C. verticillaris DC. Stem ascending trees 15 ft. by means of its- twisting
petioles. At each node is a whorl (arising from two buds) of four ternate
leaves, and two large purple flowers. Leaflets acute, 1 — 2' by £ — 1', ovate,
slightly notched. Sepals lanceolate, acute, 15" by 5". Filaments about 24,
outer ones (petals ?) dilated, spatulate, tipped with imperfect anthers. — A hand-
somf climber in highland woods, Vt. (Dr. Phelps) to N. Car. "W. to the Rocky Mts.
May, Jn. (Atragene Americana Sims).
2 C. Virginiana L. Lvs. ternaie ; Ifts. smooth, lobed, and cat-dentate. — A common,
hardy climber in hedges and thickets, Can. to Ga. and the Miss. Stem 8-15 £ hi
length, supporting itself on fences and brushwood by means of the long petioles.
Leaflets 2 — 3' by 1^ — 2', with mucronate teeth. Sepals 4. white, oblong-obovate,
obtuse. Stamens 28— 36. . Panicles large, axillary, dichotomous. Fruit furnished
with long, plumous tails (caudaa), appearing hi large, downy tufts. Aug.f
3 C. holosericea Ph. Lvs. ternate; Ifts. pubescent both sides, entire, oblong-
lanceolate. — In Carolina. Plant climbing, downy or silky in all its parts.
Panicles corymbous, trichotomous, few flowered. Flowers dioecious, small, white ;
the linear petals longer than the stamens. Achenia long-plumed.
4 C. Gate sby ana Ph. Lvs. biternate; Ifts. ovate, small, mostly 3-lobed, the
lobes entire — In Georgia. Plant climbing, minutely pubescent. Flowers hi axil-
lary, divaricately forked cymes, small, mostly 5 $ . Sepals linear oblong. Fila-
ments hi the $ flowers, linear-margined, without anthers. Achenia short-
plumed.
5 C. cylindrica Sims. Lvs. ternate, pinnate, or decompound; Ifts. ovate (very
variable), acute, sinooth, membranous. — Virginia to Ga. and La. Stems climbing,
but not extensively, smooth. Leaves exceedingly various. Leaflets 3-15, glab-
rous, simple, often lobed or 3-parted, rendering the leaf decompound. Peduncle
terminal, bearing a large, nodding, bell-shaped, bluish purple flower. Achenia
with short (6 — 9") pubescent tails. Apr. May.
ft. crispa. Lfts. large (2' — 3'), broadly-ovate, obtuse or subcordate at base.
Sepals above much dilated and crisped, spreading or reflexed. — Ga. Varying
imperceptibly into a. (C. crispa L.)
y. Wdlttri. Slender throughout. Leaflets 3 — 5, very narrow, acute at each end.
Sepals narrow and scarcely wavy. Stamens sometimes sterile. — Ga* Perhaps
distinct (E. Walteri, Ph.)
6. lineariloba. Lfts. about 15, lance-linear, acute or acuminate at each end.
Flower more or less cylindraceous below. — Quincy, Fla., Lav (C. lineariloba,
DC.)
6 C. reticulata "Walt. Leaves pinnate or ternate. Lfts. obtuse at each end, at
length rigid and prominently net-veined .—Fla. Lfts. 3 — 6, stalked as in the other
species, oblong, ovate or oval, entire, simple or lobed. Flower terminal, nodding,
bell-shaped, pale-purple, much resembling that of No. 5. Sepals 1— !£' loug-
Achenia with long silky tails. Apr.
7 C. Vioraa L. LEATHER-FLOWER. Lfts. ovate, acute, smooth. Sepals ovate, thick
and leather}' ; ach. with long plumous tails. — Woods, Ohio to Ga. Stems 10 — 15f
in length, striate. Lvs. pinnate, those of the branches (bracts) simple, ovate,
subsessile. Lfts. ovate or lance-ovate, simple or 3-lobed. Flower terminal, nod-
ding, dark purple. Sepals ovate -lanceolate, 1' long, cuspidate point reflexed.
Tails 14-' long. Jn. Jl
8 C. Pitcher! T & G. -Lfts. rough with prominent veins, coriaceous. Sepals
lance-ovate, thick, achenia with short pubescent tails. — Iowa, 111. to Ark. Leaves
pinnate, those of the peduncles simple, subsessile. Leaflets ovate, acute or obtuse,
often subcordate at base. Sepals of the nodding flower ovate-lanceolate, dull
purple, 8 — 10" in length, the cuspidate point reflexed. Jn. (Hardly distinct
from the preceding.)
9 C. ochroleuca Ait. Lvs. simple, ovate, silky, pubescent beneath. — Mts. and
river banks, K T. to Ga. Rare; stem 12—18' high, sericious. Leaves sessile,
entire, simple, 2-4' long, f as wide, with prominent veins, upper surface at length
smooth. Flower terminal, nodding, ovate-campanulate. Sepals silky outside,
yellowish-white within. Plumes of the fruit long, straw-colored. May.
202 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACE^E.
10 C. ovata Ph. Leaves 'broadly ovate, glabrous, glaucous and veiny beneath.
— N. Car. to Ma. Stem simple, 1 — 2f high, glabrous as well as the whole plant.
Leaves entire, simple, on short petioles, the lower subcordate. The stem termi-
nates in a short, nodding, purple flower, with ovate-acuminato sepals. Achenia
i with long plumous tails.
11 C. Baldwinii T. & G. Leaves varying from oblong to lance-linear, the lower
3-lobed or cleft.— Tampa Bay, FJa. (Baldwin.) Slender, 1— 2f high. Lvs. acute
at base, about £' by 2', petiolate. Flower cylindrical-campanulate, purplish, on a
long terminal peduncle. Plumous tails 2' long.
12 C. Flammula L. Flowers paniculate ; Ivs. pinnate ; Ifts. oblong, acute at
each end. — S. Europe and 1ST. Africa, often cultivated. Its long, half woody,
angular, climbing stems form shady masses, covered with small, white, cynious,
extremely fragrant flowers. Lfts. very variable. Fruit tipped with long shasrgy
tails. JL, Oct.f
13 C. florida L. Flowers solitary ; sepals acuminate, smooth; Ifts. ovate, acute.
— From Japan. Vine 12f long. Lvs. ternato and decompound; Ift3. entire.
Peduncles longer than tho leaves, bearing each a large, white-yellow flower.
Jn., Sept.f
14 C. Viticella L. Flower solitary ; sepals obovate. — From Spain. Tine long
and climbing, with ternately decompound leaves. Lfts. entire, ovate or oval.
Flower large, purple, tho sepals broad, obtuse at end, often doublo. Jn. — Sept.f
15. C. lasiantha Nutt. Fls. solitary, dioecious, on clustered 2-leaved branch-
lets; sepals oblong- cuneate, spreading, villous on both sides; Ivs. ternate, Ifts.
broadly ovate, incisely toothed, the terminal 3-lobed or cleft. — Vine delicate,
climbing many feet, pubescent or villous. Lfts. about 1^-' by 1'. Peduncles 3'
long, the pale blue-purple fl. !£' broad.f Rocky Mts.
2. ANEMONE, L. Fig. 361. (Gr. dvefiog, wind. Most of the
species grow in elevated or windy places.) Involucre remote from the
flower, of 3 divided leaves; calyx regular, of 5 — 15 colored sepals;
corolla 0 ; stamens oo, much shorter than the sepals ; ovaries GO, free,
collected into a roundish or oblong head ; achenia with a short, rarely
lengthened beak; seeds suspended. — 2{ Lvs. radical, stem Ivs. 2 or 3
opposite or whorled, forming the involucre.
§ PCJLSATILLA. Carpels many (50—75) with long, plumous tails No. 1
§ AXEMONE proper. Carpels not produced into tails. (*)
* Pistils many (50 — 70) in a head, densely woolly in fruit, (a)
a Involucrate leaves sessile, with a single flower Nos. 2 — t
a Involucrate leaves petiolate, with 2 — 3 flowers , Xos. 5 — 7
* Pistils fewer (15 — 20), merely pubescent in fruit Xos. S. 9
* Pistils few (10 — 15), glabrous. Flowers umbeled Nos. 10, 11
Exotic, cultivated species Xos. 12, !•'.
1 A. Nuttalliaiia DC. PASQUE-FLOWER. Plant clothed with silky hairs. St. in
flower very short, in fruit 8 — 12' high. Lvs. long-stalked, many-cleft, segments
linear or cuneiform, incised. Involucre below the middle of the stem, sessile,
subulately dissected, concave or cup-shaped in position. Sep. of the single
showy flower 5 or 6, 1' long, pale-purple, silky outside, appearing before the
leaves, in Apr. Tails of the carpels l£' long. — Dry hills. Wise., 111., "W. to R.
Mts. (A. patens L. Pulsatilla, Gray.)
2 A. Caroliniana "Walt. Lvs. 3-parted into cuneate-linear, twice trifid segments ;
invol. similarly cleft halfway, hand-shaped; sep. 15 — 20, obtuse; head of carpels
cylindraceous-oblong. — A delicately beautiful plant, Car. to Ark. and ISTebr.
Khizome tuberous, sending up many stalked, multifid leaves and a scape 6 — 10'
high, bearing the 2 or 3-leaved involucre below the middle, and the single largo,
fragrant, white or rose-colored flower at top. Scape pubescent above. Outer
sepals dotted with purple, oblong, the inner (or petals) narrower, all nearly per-
sistent. InvoL similar to, or less deeply cleft than the leaves. Apr. (A, tenella,
3 A. heteropliylla Nutt. Lvs. of roundish-oval, crenate segments; invol.
linear-cleft to the base ; sep. acute, 5 — 13 ; head of carpels cylindrical. — Ga. (near
Macon, Mettauer) to La. (Hale) and Ark. Khizome tuberous. Radical Ivs. one or
/ ORDER L— RANUNCULACE.E. 203
few, long-stalked (3—5'), ternate, the segments stalked, simple, or incisely 3-lobed or
parted. Scape 8—16' high, silky pubescent above. Lvs. of the invoL totally unlike
the others, the segments 1— 1 £' by 1", placed (hi flower) above the middle of the
scape. FL greenish, scentless: sepals commonly 8, all linear-oblong, 5 — 6 ' long,
soon falling. Heads of carpels !£' long; ach. flattened. Mar.— Apr.
4 A. parviflora MX. InvoL 2-leaved; sep. 5-6, oval; liead of carpels globular.—
Canada and northward. Stem 2—12' high, pubescent. Lvs. 3-parted, segments
cuneiform, 3-cleft, crenate lobed, those of the involucre similar, subsessile. Flower
whitish. (A. cuneifolia. Ph.)
5 A. multifida DC. RED WIXD-FLOWER. InvoL short-petioled : lateral peduncles
involucellate : heads of carpels oval.— Rocks, northern Vt. and N. Y., W. to Lake
Superior; rare. Plant hairy, about If high. Radical Ivs. ternately divided, segm.
cuneiform, gashed into 3 linear acute lobes, petioles 2 — 4' long. Invol. 2 — 3-leaved,
similar, subtending 2 or 3 peduncles. Involucels 2-leaved, sessile. Fls. of 5 — 8
obtuse sepals, small, purple, varying to white. Jn. (A. Hudsoniana Rich.)
6 A. Virginiana L. Invol. long-petioled; lateral peduncles involucellate ; heads
of carpels oblong. — A tall species1 in dry woods and hilly pastures, Can. to Car.
Scape erect, 2-3 f. high, hairy, dividing above intxvabout 3 long parallel 1-flowered
peduncles, middle one naked, lateral ones. each with an involucel of two bracts.
Lvs. 2-3' by 3-4',. 3-parted; Ifts. ovate-lanceolate, toothed and lobed; petioles
G — 10' long, petioles of the bracts much shorter. Sepals 5, yellowish green. Fruit
woolly, in heads f ' long. July.
/3. ALBA. Fis. larger ; sep. white. — Ledges, Vt. (Dr. Robbins.)
7 A. cylindrica Gray. Invol. long-petioled; peduncles all naked; head of carpels
cylindrical. — Dry soils, Mass., N. H. to Iowa. Plant silky pubescent, 1 — 2f high.
Lvs. 2 — 3' wide, 3-parted; segm. cuneate, deeply gash-lobed and cut-toothed, petioles
3 — 6f long ; ped. 3 — 6, 1 -flowered, 6 — 10' long, umbellate, sometimes one or two
with in vehicles ; sep. 5, silky, greenish- white, obtuse ; heads of fruit !£' long. May.
8 A. nemorosa (and quiuquefolia) L. Low, smooth, \-flowered; invol. petiolate. —
A common and interesting little plant, 6 — 9' high, found in old woods, hedges, and
in open fields. Radical leaf 1, ternate, segm. cleft or lobed. Invol. of 3 petiolate
leaves, placed in a whorl near the top of the stem, its bracts cut-toothed and
lobed, the lateral segments cleft, sometimes quite to the base, so as to render the
leaf quinate. At the top of the stem is a single white flower, purplish outside.
Apr., May.
9 A. Fennsylv£nica L. Hairy : invol sessik : ped. one, at length 2 or 3. lateral
ones involucellate. — Shores and wet prairies, Can. to Penn. W. to Ind. and Wis.
Stem 12 to 20' high; Ivs. large, veiny, those of the root 5-parted, segm. cuneate.
3-lobed, pointed. Lvs. of the involucre 3-parted, acuminate-lobed and toothed.
First flower on a naked stalk. From its base arise two branches, each 2-leaved
(involaceled) and 1-flowered. Sep. 5, obovate, large, white. Jn. — Aug.
10 A. narcissiflora L. Villous ; involucre sessik ; achenia flattened. — In Canada
and northward. Plant clothed with long silky hairs. Lvs. palmately 3 — 5-parted,
segm. cuneiform, incisely many cleft into linear acute lobes. Invol. somewhat
similar, the sessile leaflets 3 — 5-cleft. Flowers several, umbelate, white, on leafless
stalks.
11 A. thalictroides L. RUE ANEMONE. (Fig. 361.) Glabrous, low; invol.
petiolate: ach. grooved. — In woods, Can. to Ga., "W. to Iowa, common. A fine
little plant of early spring. Root consisting of several oblong tubers ; Ivs. biter-
nate or triternate, the common petiole 2 — i' long. • Lfts. like those of the invoL
6 — 12" long, § as wide, oval, subcordate, 3-lobed. Invol. of two ternate leaves
appearing as a whorl of 6 petiolulate Ifts. Flowers several, white varying to
pale purple. Hight 6 — 8'. Apr., May. (Thalictrum anemonoides MX.)
12 A. coronaria L. Lvs. ternate, with multifid segments and linear mi
lobes : sep. 6, oval, close. — From Levant. A hardy, flowering plant, with largo
single or double variegated flowers. May.f
13 A. hortensis L. Lvs. 3-parted, with crenate, cut-dentatel obes : invol.
of oblong, entire or cut leaflets. Sep. 10 — 12, oblong. — From Italy. A tine
garden species, with double and semi-double varieties of red, white, and blue
flowers. May.f
204 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACEJE.
Observation. — Many other foreign species are ornamental, and perhaps rarely
cultivated. They all prefer a fresh, loamy soil.
3. HEPATIC A, Dill. LIVERWORT. Fig. 132, 190. (Gr. ijnaToz,
of the liver ; from the fancied resemblance of the leaf.) Involucre of
3 entire, ovate, obtuse bracts, resembling a calyx, situated a little below
the flower; calyx of 5 — 9 petaloid sepals, disposed in 2 or 3 rows;
corolla 0 ; achenia awnless.
H. triloba Chaix (and acutiloba DC). Lvs. trilobate, the lobes entire; scape
1-flowered, hairy. — Woods, Can. to Ga., and Wise. This little plant is one of the
earliest harbingers of spring, often putting forth its neat and elegant flowers in
the neighborhood of some lingering snow bank. The root consists of numerous
and strong fibers. Lvs. all radical, on long, hairy petioles, smooth, evergreen,
coriaceous, divided into three lobes, which suggest all its names. Fls. on scapes
3 — i' long, solitary, numerous, generally blue, but frequently in. varieties of white
and flesh color. In cultivation they become double. In respect to the form of
leaves there are two varieties :
a. OBTUSA, lobes obtuse, rounded. — Prefers the south side of hills.
/?. ACUTA, lobes acute. — Prefers the north side of hills.
4. THALICTRUM, Tourn. MEADOW RUE. (Said to be from
0a/l/la>, to be green.) Calyx colored, of 4 — 5 roundish, concave,
caducous sepals ; corolla 0 ; filaments co, compressed, dilated upward,
longer than the calyx; ovaries numerous (4 — 15); achenia sessile or
stipitate, ribbed or inflated, pointed with the stigma or short style. —
U Lvs. ternately compounded, with stalked leaflets. Fls. paniculate,
often ? £ or $ g $.
* Carpels mostly 10 or 12, beaked with a style Nos. 1, 2
* Carpels few (4—6), with sessile stigmas , Nos. 3, 4
1 T. dioicum L. $ $ ; stem leaves on a short common petiole ; Ifts. obtusely
5-7 lobed ; ach. about 8, sessile. — Hilly woods, Brit. Am. to Ga. and Ala. A
slender and delicate plant, glabrous and glaucous, 1 — 2f high. Lvs. ternately
decompound, the cauline on petioles 1 — 3' long, shortening upward. Lfts. roundish,
about £' diameter, with 5 — 7 obtuse lobes, paler beneath. Filaments filiform, longer
than the 5 obtuse sepals. The slender terminal panicle is often purplish, gener-
ally pale green. Fruit strongly ribbed and distinctly pointed. May.
2 T. coriiuti L. $ $ ; stem Ivs. all sessile (no common petiole) ; Ifts. roundish
obovate, rather acutely 3-lobed; ach. about 12, substipitate, ribbed. — Common
in meadows. Stem 3-4f high, smooth, hollow, jointed, furrowed, Lvs. resem-
bling those of the columbine (Aquilegia), green above, smooth, several times
compounded. Lfts. 1-2' long, f as wide. Petioles sheathing at base. Panicles
large and diffuse. The barren flowers have numerous club-shaped stamens, with
oblong yellow anthers. Fertile fls. smaller and less crowded. Jn., Jl.
/?. DUBITATUM. Radical Ivs. (many) and lower stem Ivs. petiolate. Ga. (Pond.)
3 T. filipes Torr and Gr. $ $ ; Lvs. cauline : panicle corymbous : ach. stiped. —
N. Car. (Curtis). Plant very smoooth, 2f or more in Light. Lvs. biteruate, on
petioles 1' in length ; Ifts. roundish, obtusely 3 — 5-lobed, glaucous beneath.
Panicles loose and capillary. Fruit inflated, obovate, slriate, each as long as its
slender stipe, acute. Style 0.
4 T. alpimim L. Lvs. mostly radical : fls. $ in a simple raceme : ach. ovate,
sessile. — Can. and northward. Plant about 6' high, glabrous. Lvs. petiolate,
biternate; Ifts. roundish, about 4' diam., crenately toothed. Stems few-leaved,
terminating in a cluster of a few nodding flowers on slender pedicels. Fila-
ments filiform. Style 0.
5. TRAUTVETTERIA, Fisch. and Meyer. (Named in honor of
Trautvetter, a German botanist.) Sepals 4 — 5, colored, caducous ;
petals 0; stamens GO, petaloid ; carpels 15 — 20, membranous and in-
ORDER 1.— RAiJUNCULACEJS. 205
dehiscent, angular, 1-seeded, tipped with the short, hooked style. —
H Lvs. palmately lobed. Fls. eorymbous.
T. palmata Fisch and Meyer. A coarse plant of the prairies and woods, Ya, to
Can., W. to 111. Stem slender, 2 — 5f high, terete, smooth, terminating in a large
branching corymb. Radical Ivs. 4 — 6' wide by 3 — 5' long, rugous and reticulate-
veined, 5—9 lobed, long-stalked ; stem Ivs. few, remote, the upper sessile. Fls.
many, white. Sepals orbicular, concave, falling as soon as expanding. Jl, Aug.
(Cimicifuga, Hook.)
6. ADONIS, L. PHEASANT'S-ETE. (Feigned to have sprung from
the blood of Adonis when wounded by the boar.) Sepals 5, appressed ;
petals 5 — 15, with a naked (scaleless) claw. Achenia spiked, ovate
and pointed with the hardened, persistent style. — Herbs with dissected
Ivs. and terminal, solitary, red or yellow flowers.
1 A. antumnalis L. Petals 5 — 8 (crimson), concave and connivent. — A fine
hardy annual, from Europe, naturalized in some parts of the country. Stem
thick, branching, If high. Lvs. pinnalely parted, with numerous linear ^seg-
ments. Fls. !£' diam. Carpels crowned with a very short style, and collected
into an ovate "or Tsub-cylindric head. Seeds to be sown in autumn in a light
soil
2 A. vernalis L. Petals 10 — 12 (yellow), oblong, spreading. — A handsome
perennial, from Europe. Stem branching, 1 f. high. Lvs. sessile, multifid.
7. RANUNCULUS, L. CROWFOOT. BUTTERCUPS. Fig. 24, 241,
242, 294, 369, 458,386,415. (Lat. rana, a frog; from the aquatic
habitat of some species.) Calyx of 5 ovate sepals ; coiolla of 5 round-
ish, shining petals, each with a nectariferous scale (Fig. 294) or pore at
the base inside ; filaments GO ; achenia oo, flattened, pointed, crowded
in a roundish or oblong head. — Herbs, mostly 2£, with alternate leaves
and yellow flowers.
§ Seeds (carpels) rough with points or prickles Nos. 1, 2
§ Seeds (carpels) smooth and even, or merely rugous (a).
a Leaves in fine, numerous, thread-like divisions, under water Nos. 3, 4
a Leaves all undivided and simple. — Stems creeping Nos. 5, 6
—Stems erect Nos. 7—9
a Eoot-lvs. simply crenate or lobed, stem leaves divided Nos. 9, 10
a Leaves all more or less divided, not submersed (b).
b Sepals spreading in flower, shorter than the showy petals. Nos. 11 — 14
b Sepals reflexed in flower. — Head of carpels oblong Nos. 15, 10
— Heads of carpels globous '. Nos. 17, IS
1 R. muricatus L. Glabrous ; carpels aculeate, strongly margined, and ending
in a stout, ensiform, recurved leak. Ya. to La. Stem branched, erect, If high.
Lvs. roundish (!£' diam.), cordate, 3-lobed, lobes coarsely crenate-toothed, all
similar, and on petioles 1 — 5' long. Bracts close to the flower, simple. Fls.
small, few. Pet. obovate, yellow. Carpels large (3" long, including beak).
§Eur.
2 R. parviflorus L. Villous; carpels roundish, granulated, tipped with a very
short beak. — Ya. to La. Stem 6 — 12' high, slender, branched. Lvs. all petiolate,
small, roundish (9 — 16" diam.), cordate, 3-lobed or parted, the segments acutely
toothed. Fls. quite small, the yellow petals not exceeding the calyx. Seeds
scarcely 1" in length, in a globular head. § Eur.
3 R. aquatilis L. j3 CAPILLACEUS. Lvs. all fiiliformly dissected; pet. white;
carpels transversely rugous. — Ponds and sluggish streams, Arctic Am. to S. Car.,.
"W. to Rocky Mta. The whole plant is submerged except the flowers, and per-
haps a few of the upper leaves. Stem 1 — 2f or more in length, slender, weak,
round, smooth, jointed. Leaves divided dichotomously into numerous hair-like
segments, in outline roundish and I — 1' diam. Ped. thick, 1 — 1^' Jong. Fls.
smaller than in R. acris. Petals rather narrow, white, except the yellow claws..
H-, Aug.
206 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACEJ3.
4 R. Purshii Rich. Floating; st. long; submerged Ivs., cleft into numerous
capillary segments, emersed ones reniform, 3 — 5 parted, the lobes variously di-
vided ; reflexed, half as long as the yellow petals ; carpels smooth, with a shortr
straight, ensiform style; hds. globus. — Ponds, sluggish streams, and muddy
places, Can., U. 8 Stem 1 — 2f or more in length, fistulous. Lvs. pentangular
in outline, §- — !-£' diam., those below more finely divided; petioles £ — 2' in length.
Fls. bright yellow, emerging on forked, striate peduncles. May, Jn.
(3. FLUVIATILIS. Lvs. all capillaceous-multifid ; fls. as largo as in R. acris. (R.
lacustris Beck.)
5 R. Cymbalaria Ph. St. filiform, creeping, rooting ; Ivs. reniform-cordate, cre-
nate-dentate ; ped. solitary, mostly 2 -flowered ; petals spatulate; ach. oblong. —
In salt marshes on the sea-coast, and at Salina, N. Y. Stem round, sending out
runners from the joints. Lvs. radical, ^ — 1' diam. on long petioles. Scapes
2 — 6' high, each with 2 small, bright-yellow flowers, and as many obtuse bracts.
Nectary naked (not covered by a scale). Jn.
6 R. reptana L. Stem creeping, geniculate, rooting ; nodes I-flowered ; Ivs. lin-
ear, entire, remote. — A slender species, creeping on river banks and other wet
places, Can., N. H., W. to Oregon. Stem 6 — 8' long, round, rooting at the
joints. Lvs. fleshy, G — 12" in length, mostly very narrow and acute at each
end. Fls. small (3 — 4" wide). Sepals spreading, obtuse. Petals obovate, yel-
low, fading to white. Nectary covered by a scale. Ach. very smooth. Jl. (R.
filiformis MX.)
ft. OVALTS. Lvs. oval and lanceolate ; pet. 5 — 10.
7 R. Flammiila L. SPEARWORT. Stem declinate at base, erect ; Ivs. all lance-
shaped, on sheathing petioles. — An aquatic herb, growing in ditches and swamps,
Can. to N. Car., "W. to 111. Root fibrous. Stem G — 18' long, more or less de-
cumbent, succulent. Lvs. 3 — 6' in length, entire, or with a few teeth, thick-
ened at the acute summit. Fls. solitary, of a golden yellow, on peduncles ^ as
long as the leaves. Fruit roundish, twice longer than its beak, in a globular
head. Jn., Aug. (R. alismaefolius Geyer.)
Q R. pusillus Poir. Erect; Ivs. att pet-iolate, lower ones ovate, upper ones linear-
lanceolate; pet. mostly but 3 scarcely longer than the calyx ; stam. 8 — 10 ; carpels
ovate, scarcely pointed. — In wet grounds, N. Y. to Ga. and La. Stems slender,
weak, 6 — 12' high, dichotomously branched. Lower Ivs. subcordate, ^ — 1' long.
£ as wide, petioles 1 — 3" long, upper ones 1 — H" long, \ as wide, with minute,
remote teeth. Fls. very small, yellow, on long peduncles. May.
9 R. Texensis Engl. TEXAS CROWFOOT. Erect, diffuse, branched ; Ivs. lance-
ovate and lanceolate ; fls. minute, stam. about 20. — La. and Tex. Glabrous, or stem
puberulent, 12 — 18' high, dividing above in numerous slender branches and pe-
duncles. Lvs. petiolate, denticulate, upper linear. Fls. numerous, petals yellow,
less than 1" long. Carp, minute, pointless, in round heads.
10 R. abortivus L. Smooth ; radical Ivs. roundish, cordate, crenate, petiolate ; cal.
a little longer than petals, reflexed. A very pretty species in woods, Can. to
Ark., remarkable for the dissimilarity of the root and stem leaves. Stem 8 — 1G'
high, nearly naked. Root Ivs. 8 — 18" diam., quite regularly margined with cren-
ate divisions, and on petioles 2 — 5' long. Lower stem Ivs. pedate, with a pen-
tangular outline ; upper in 3 deep, linear segments, sessile. Fls. small, yellow.
Fruit in globous heads. May, Jn.
ft MICRANTIIUS. Hairy, low (C — 5'); lower Ivs. scarcely cordate, 3-lobed or 3-
cleft. Fls. 1 or 2. Mass. (Sprague) to Ga. ! (R. micranthus, Nutt)
11 R. rhomboideus Goldie. Hirsutely pubescent, much branched; root Ivs.
rhomboid-ovate, crenate- dentate, on long petioles ; sep. spreading, shorter than the
petals ; ach. smooth, .with very short beaks. — "\Vis. (Lapham) and Can. W. A
low, bushy, hairy species, 6 — 10' high. Root Ivs. about 1' by f ', often roundish
or elliptical, the petioles about 2' long. Segments of the stem leaves linear-
oblong, obtuse, oftener entire. Petals yellow, oblong- obovate. Heads of carpels
globous. (R. ovalis and brevicaulis, Hook.)
12 R. fascicularis Muhl. EARLY CROWFOOT. Erect; root fasciculate ; radical
Ivs. appearing pinnate ; peduncles terete ; carpels scarcely margined. — Rocky woods
ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACE^E. 207
and hills. Root a cluster of fleshy fibres. Root Ivs. on petioles 3 — 8' long, ter-
nate, with the middle segment long-stalked and again pinnately ternate ; lateral
segm. mostly sessile, all 3 — 5 cleft into acute lobes. Stems never creeping.
Pubescence silky, appressed. Fls. bright yellow, 1' broad. Petals spatulato-
obovate^ with a broad scale. Beak of the carpels slender. Apr., May.
13 R. repens L. Root fibrous; radical Ivs. ternate with stalked leaflets; pedun-
cles furrowed; carp, broadly margined and pointed. — In moist and shady places.
Early flowering stems erect; ; later branches from the base prostrate, 1 — 3 — 4f
long, generally hirsute at the base. Petioles hairy, long. Lvs. hairy on the
veins, dark green, ternate, the Ifts. ovato or broadly crenate, variously lobed and
cleft, all (or at least the middle ones) petiolulate. Fls. middle size, bright yel-
low. Fr. in a round head. May, — Jl. Varies exceedingly in different localities
and stages of growth. Some of its more striking forms are :
/?. LINEARILOBCS. St. very long, floriferous, smoothish ; lobes of Ivs. very nar-
row. Fruit not strongly margined.
y. HISPIDUS. Stem and petioles densely hirsute with soft-spreading hairs ; Ifts.
all distinctly stalked, deeply parted. Fr. short-pointed.
d. NITIDUS. Mostly erect, glabrous ; fls. large, sep. reflexed ; fr. strongly mar-
gined. Common South. Probably a distinct species.
14 R. palmatus Ell. Lvs. palmately 3 — 5 cleft or divided, with the sinus at base
closed, the segm. all sessile and cut-toothed or lobed; carp, few, margined, and
straight-beaked. — In wet barrens, Car. to Fla. St. 12 — 18' high, with a few
slender branches, pubescent. Lvs. all petiolate, pentangular in outline, 1 — 2'
wide, with appressed pubescence. Upper Ivs. of 3 linear segments. Fls. few,
yellow, small (6 — 8" diam.) Fr. compressed.
15 R. acris L. BUTTER-CUPS. St erect, many-flowered; Ivs. more or less pu-
bescent, deeply trifid, with the base segm. divaricate, all laciniate, upper ones with
linear segments ; ped. terete ; cal. hairy, spreading ; carp, roundish, smooth, com-
pressed • beak short, recurved. — This is the most common species in N. Eng. and
Can., in meadows and pastures, rapidly and extensively spreading. St. 1 — 2f
high, round, hollow, mostly hairy. Lvs. 1£ — 3' diam., upper ones in 3 linear seg-
ments. Fls. large (!' diam.), golden yellow. Jn., Sept.
P. PLENA. Fls. double, the petals excessively multiplied. Gardens.
16 R. Pennsylvanicus L. Hirsute, with stiff, spreading hairs ; Ivs. ternate, Ifts.
sub-petiolate, deeply 3-lobed, incisely serrate ; cal. reflexed, rather longer than the
roundish petals ; carp, tipped with a short, straight style. — A very hairy species
in wet grounds, Can. and TJ. S. Stem 1| — 3f high. Lvs. 2 — 3' diam., Ifts.
strongly veined and with spreading segments. Fls. numerous, small, bright
yellow. Fruit in dense oblong or cylindrical heads. — Jn., Aug. (R. hispidus
Ph.)
17 R. sceleratua Ph. Smooth; lower Ivs. 3-parted, segm. 3-lobed, crenately
incised, or entire ; carp, minute, pointless. — Grows in wet places, Can. to Ga.
St rather thick, hollow, much branched, 1 — Uf high. Lower petioles 3 — 5'
long, with rather large, palmately 3 — 5-pgrted leaves. Floral Ivs. or bracts
mostly simple, lanceolate and entire. Fls. small, yellow. CaL reflexed, as long
as the minute petals. Hds. of carpels only 2 — 3" long. This is one of the most
acrid of the tribe, and will raise blisters upon the skin. Jn., JL
18 R. recurvatus L. Hirsute with thin, spreading hairs ; Ivs. all similarly 3-parted,
segm. oval, unequally incised, the lateral ones 2-lobed; cal. recurved, longer
than the lanceolate petals ; ach. with a hooked beak. — About If high, in damp,
woods. Lab. to Fla. Palo green, branching above. Lvs. H — 2' long, 2 — 3£'
wide, on petioles 3 — 6' long. Upper Ivs. subsessile and 3-parted quite to the
base. Fls. small, with inconspicuous, pale yellow petals. Carp, ovate, tipped,
with long, hooked beaks. May — Jl.
19 R. "bulbosus L. Hairy; st. erect, bulbou at the base; radical Ivs. ternate,
Ifts. peiiolate, incisely dentate, each about 3-cleft ; ped. furrowed, cal. reflexed. —
This is another acrid species, very common in pastures, mow-lands, &c. Rt.
fleshy. St. leafy, furrowed, 6 — 18 high, hollow, thickened at the base into a
sort of bulb, and dividing above into upright peduncles, with golden yellow:
208 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACE^E.
flowers. It is well distinguished from R. acris by its reflexed sepals and its fur-
rowed peduncles. The lobes of the root-leaves are also rounded rather than
acute at apex. May, Jn, § Eur.
8. MYOSORUS, Dill. MOUSE-TAIL. Fig. 286, 287. (Gr. /<%,
(J^vb^ mouse, ovpa, tail; alluding to the long spike of carpels.) Sepals
5, produced downwards at base below their insertions ; petals 5, with
slender, tubular claws: stamens 5 — 20; achenia very closely spicate on
the elongated torus. — (D Lvs. linear, entire, radical. Scapes 1-flowered.
1 M. minimus L. Prairies and bottoms, 111. to La. and Oreg. A diminutive
plant, remarkable for its little terete spikelet of fruit, which is often more than
an inch long. Lvs. 1 — 3' long and 1 — 2" wide. Scape a little taller, with a
single minute, pale yellow flower at top. Carp, very numerous, blunt. Apr.
9. ISOPYRUM, L. FALSE RUE ANEMONE. Fig. 288. Sepals 5,
petaloid, deciduous ; petals 5, small, tubular, sometimes co ; stamens
10 — 40; ovaries 3 — 20; follicles subsessile, acuminate with the style,
2 — several-seeded. — Delicate herbs, with leaves 2 — 3-temate, segments
2 — 3-lobed. Fls. pedunculate, axillary and terminal, white.
1 I. bitern&tum Torr. & Gr. Low, erect, glabrous ; pet. none ; carp. 3 — G,
broadly ovate, divaricate, sessile, strongly veined, 2 -seeded ; sds. ovate, com-
pressed, smooth, and shining. — If Damp shades, Lake Erie to Ark., rafe. Rt.
fibrous. Stems several, 4 — 10' high. Lvs. mostly biternate, the radical on long
petioles, segm. cunoate-obovate, 4 — 6" long, on stalks of equal length. Fls. on
slender peduncles 1 — 2' long. May. Looks like the Rue Anemone.
10. CALTHA, L. MARSH MARIGOLD. (Gr. KakaOog, a goblet ; the
yellow calyx may well be compared to a golden cup.) Calyx colored,
of 5 — 9 sepals, resembling petals ; corolla 0 ; stamens co, shorter than
the sepals; follicles 5 — 10, oblong, compressed, erect, many seeded. —
H Aquatic and very glabrous.
C. paliistris L. Lvs. reniform or orbicular, crenate or entire. — Wet meadows,
Can. to Car., W. to Oregon. Root large, branching. Stem about If high, some-
times trailing, hollow, round, dichotomous. Lower Ivs. 2 — 4' wide, on long semi-
cylindric petioles, upper ones sessile, all of a dark, shining green, veiny and smooth.
Fls. of a golden yellow in all their parts, 1-J-' diam., few and pedunculate. Outer
row of filaments clavate, twice longer than the inner. The young leaves are in
great request hi spring for greens. May.
11. COPTIS, Salisb. GOLDTHREAD. (Gr. KOTTTU, to chop or cut ;
referring to the parted leaves,) Sepals 5-r-.T, oblong, concave, colored,
deciduous ; petals 5 — V, small, clavate, tubular at apex ; stamens 20 — 25 ;
follicles 5 — 10, ,stipitate, rostrate, diverging in a stellate manner,
4 — 6-seeded. — Low herbs with radical Ivs., and a long, slender, peren-
nial, creeping rhizome.
C. trifolia Salisb. Lvs. 3-foliate; scape 1 -flowered; petals much smaller than
the sepals. — Penn., N". to Arctic Am> St. subterranean, extensively creeping,
golden yellow, very bitter and tonic. Lvs. all radical, Ifts. sessile, 4 — 8" long,
crenate-mucronate, smooth, coriaceous, common petiole 1 — 2' long. Ped. 3 — i'
high, with a single minute bract above the middle, bearing a single white, star-
like flower. The yellow petals are barely distinguishable by their color among
the white stamens. May. Medicinal.
12. TRdLLIUS, L. GLOBE FLOWER. (Germ, trol or trollcn, globu-
lar ; alluding to the form of the flowers.) Sepals 5 — 10 — 15, roundish
ORDER" 1.— KANTJNCULACE^. 209
ovate, colored, deciduous; petals 5 — 25, small, linear, tubular at base ;
stamens GO, much shorter than the sepals; follicles GO, subcylindric,
sessile, many-seeded. — ^ Smooth, with palmately parted leaves.
1 T. laxus Salisb. Sep. 5, oblong, spreading ; petals 15 — 25, shorter than the
stamens.— In swamps, Can. to Perm. Not common. About 1 £ high. Lvs.
deeply cleft into 5 segments, which are lobed and cut-dentate. Fls. H' diam.,
not globular. Sep. yellow, greenish outside. Petals very small, orange-colored.
Follicles about 10, crowned with the persistent styles. This is the only American
species. Jn. (T. Americanus Muhl.)
2 T. Buropaeus L. Sep. 15, incurved petals 5 — 10. 05 long as the stamens. —
From Europe. St. 2 — 3f high. Fls. of a rich yellow. A very ornamental
plant, of easy culture from seeds or roots. May, Jn.f
3 T. Asiaticus L. Sepals 10, spreading; petals 10, longer than the stamens. —
From Asia. Plant about 2f. high, with ample foliage, and large, deep orange-
colored flowers — yellow in some of its varieties. Jn.f
13. HELLEBORUS, L. HELLEBORE. ('EAetv, to cause death, )3opa,
food; the poisonous qualities are well known.) Sepals 5, mostly
greenish, persistent ; 'petals 8 — 10, very short, tubular, 2-lipped ;
stamens GO ; stigmas 3 — 10, orbicular ; follicles cohering at base,
many-seeded. — ~H- Lvs. coriaceous, palmately or pedately divided. Fls.
large, nodding.
H. viridis L. Glabrous ; radical Ivs. pedately divided, segm. lanceolate, acute,
serrate; cauline Ivs. few, palmately parted, nearly sessile ; peds. often in pairs;
sep. roundish ovate, acute, green. — A European plant, § on Long Island. Stem
2— 3f high, thick. Apr.f
14. ZANTHORHIZA, L. YELLOW ROOT. (Gr. frvOds, yellow;
p/£a, root.) Sepals 5 ; N petals 5, of 2 roundish lobes raised on a
pedicel j stamens 5 — 10 ; ovaries 5 — 10, beaked with the styles,
2 — 3-ovuled ; follicles mostly 1-seeded, seed suspended. — Suffruticous,
stem and bark yellow, and bitter. Lvs. pinnately divided. Racemes
axillary, compound. Fls. small, dark purple, often ? £ $ .
Z. apifolia L'Her. River banks N. Y. to Ga. Rt. thick. St. short, woody,
leafy above. Lvs. glabrous, about 8' long, including the long petioles. Lfts. 5,
2 — 3' long, 'sessile, incisely lobed and dentate. Rac. many-flowered, appearing
with the leaves. Follicles spreading 1J" long, ilarch, Apr. (Z. simplicissima
MX.)
15. NIGELLA, L. FENXEL-FLOWER. Fig. 143. (Lat. niger, black ;
the color of the seeds, which are used in cookery.) Calyx of 3 sepals,
colored ; corolla of 5, 3-cleft petals ; styles 5 ; capsules 5, follicular,
convex. — ® Oriental herbs. Lvs. in many linear and subulate seg-
ments.
1 N. Damascena L. Fls. in a leafy involucre ; carp. 5, smooth, 2-celled, united
as far as the ends into an ovoid-globose capsule. A hardy annual of the gardens, to
which have been applied the gentle names of "ragged lady," "devil in a bush,:'
&c. Lvs. twice and thrice pinnatifid, as finely cut as those of the fennel. Fls.
terminal, solitary, encompassed and over-topped by a circle of leaves divided like
the rest. They are often double, white or pale blue. Jn. — Sept.f
2 N. sativa L. NUTMEG-FLOWER. St. hairy, erect ; fls. naked; capsules muri-
cate, not united. From Egypt. Rather smaller than the last. Jn. — Sept.f
16. AQUILEGIA, L. COLUMBINE. (Lat. aquila, the eagle; the
spurred petals resemble the talons of a bird of prey.) Sepals 5, equal,
ovate, colored, spreading, caducous ; petals 5, tubular, dilated at the
14
210 ORDER L— RANUNCULACEJS.
mouth, the outer margin erect, the inner attached to the torus, extend-
ing behind into a long spurred nectary ; stamens 30 — 40, the inner
ones longer and sterile ; styles 5, follicles 5, many-seeded. Lvs. 2 — 3-
ternate. Fls. nodding.
1 A. Canadensis L. Glabrous ; spurs straight, longer than the limb ;• sta. and
sty. exserted. — This beautiful plant grows wild in most of the States, in dry
soils, generally on the sunny side of rocks. It is cultivated with the greatest
ease, and is much more delicate in its foliage and in the hues of its flowers than
the common blue columbine. St. branching, a foot high. Lfts. 3 — 9, cuneate,
lobed. Fls. terminal, scarlet without and yellow within, pendulous, much
embellished by the numerous descending, yellow stamens and styles. Fruit
erect. May.
2 A. vulgaris L. Spurs incurved; Ivs. nearly smooth, glaucpus, biternate;
sty. a little longer than the stamens. — Gardens. St. 1 — 2f high, with a profu-
sion of handsome, smooth foliage and large purple flowers. Lfts. bifid and trifid,
with rounded lobes. In cultivation the flowers become double, by the multipli-
cation of the hollow, spurred petals. They also vary in color through all shades
from purple to white. Jn.f § Eur.
17. DELPHINIUM, L. LARKSPUR. Fig. 280. (Gr. detyiv, a dol-
phin, from the fancied resemblance of the flower.) Sepals 5, colored,
irregular, the upper one spurred behind ; petals 4, very irregular, the
two upper ones protracted into a tubular, nectariferous spur, enclosed
in the spur of the calyx ; styles 1 — 5 ; follicles 1 — 5. — Showy herbs.
Lvs. palmatcly divided. Fls. of the cyanic series, never yellow.
§ Leaves many-cleft into linear or subulate divisions Nos. 1, 2
§ Leaves 3 — 5-parted. the segments lobed. (*)
* Spur as long as the sepals, ascending, straight Nos. 3, 4
* Spur longer than the sepals, deflexed at end Nos. 5, tt
1 D. Consolida L. Glabrous, with spreading branches ; fls. few, loosely
racemed, ped. longer than the bracts: sly. solitary, smooth. — The common lark-
spur of the gardens, sparingly naturalized, fields and roadsides. Lvs. in nume-
rous linear divisions. Jn., Jl. It has numerous varieties of double and semi-
double flowers of various colors. \ § Eur.
2 D. azuretim MX. Pubescent or nearly smooth ; st. erect; Ivs. 3 — 5-parte.l,
many-cleft, with linear-stalked lobes; petioles some dilated at base; rac. strict;
petals shorter than sepals, lower one densely bearded, 2-cleft ; spur ascending ;
ovaries 3 — 5. — .2f Native in "Wis. and Ark. A very variable species cultivated
in gardens. St. 2 — 4f high. Fls. azure colored.f
3 D. exaltatum L. Petioles not dilated at base ; Ivs. flat, 3-cleft below the
middle, segm. cuneiform, 3-cleft at the end, acuminate, the lateral ones often
2-lobed ; rac. strict, many-floioered ; spur slightly longer than the calyx ; pods 3,
erect. — If Native of the Middle States, rarely of the Northern. St. 3— 4f high,
straight, erect. Fls. of a brilliant purplish blue. It is deservedly esteemed in
the flower garden, and is of the easiest culture. Jl., Aug.f
4 D. triorne MX. Petioles slightly dilated at base; Ivs. 5-parted, divisions
3 — 5 cleft, lobes linear, acutish; rac. feio-flowered, loose; petals shorter than
sepals, lower ones 2-cleft, densely bearded inside ; spur ascending, straight, , as
long as the calyx ; pods 3, spreading in fruit. — If Uplands, Penn. to Mo. and Ark.
Plant 6 — 18' high, nearly smooth. Lvs. roundish in outline, on long petioles.
Fls. 6 — 8, light blue, in a rather loose panicle.
5 D. virescens Nutt. Pubescent; rac. loose, few-flowered; spur longer than
the sepals, ascending, straight, or but slightly deflexed ; lower petals deeply 2-
cleft ; fls. greenish white ; ovaries 3. — N. Car. to Ga. TV. to Kansas. Plant 8 —
12' high. Lvs. 3 — 5-parted, lobes lanceolate, 2 — 3-cleft, the middle one mostly
entire. Petals much shorter than the sepals, the lower densely bearded.
6 D. elatum L. BEE LARKSPUR. Lvs. downy, 5-lobed, lobes cuneate at base,
trifid. cut-dentate ; spur curved downwards. — If Gardens. St. 5 or 6£ high. Fls.
ORDEE 1.— RANUSTCULACE^E. 211
blue, and when viewed at a little distance the stamens and bearded petals re-
semble a bee nestling within the calyx, f Siberia.
7 D. grandiflonnn L. Lvs. palmately 5 — 1 -parted, lobes linear, distant;
sessile, 3-deft pedicels longer than bract ; petals shorter than calyx. — A superb
perennial. Fls. double or single, in racemes, of brilliant dark blue, with a tinge
of purple, f Siberia.
Observation. — A few other species may, perhaps, be found in gardens. All are
showy plants, of the easiest culture.
18. ACONITUM, Tourn. WOLFSBANE. Fig. 283. (Gr. dfcovl-oc, with-
out dust ; because the plants grow on dry rocks.) Sepals 5, irregular,
colored, upper one vaulted ; petals 5, the 3 lower minute, the 2 upper
on long claws, concealed beneath the upper sepal, recurved and nectar-
iferous0 at the apex; styles 3—5; follicles 3 — 5. — 11 Lvs. digitate or
palmate. Fls. in terminal spikes. ,
1 A. uncinatum L. Stemflexuous; pan. rather loose, with divergent branches ;
Ivs. palmate, 3 — 5-parted, with rhomboidalrlanceolate, cut-dentate divisions; helmet
(upper sepal) exactly conical, short-beaked u^front ; ova. villous. — A cultivated.
poisonous plant, also native, X. Y. to Ga. ff$t. 2f high. Lvs. coriaceous, dark
green, 4 — 5' wide. Fls. large, purple, 3 or £ near the summit of each branch.
JL, Aug.
2 A. reclinatum Gray. Si, trailing (3— 8f long) ; Ivs. deeply 3— 7 -cleft, peti-
olate, divisions crenate, incised or lobed : fls. white, in very loose panicles ; hel-
met soon horizontal, elongated conical, with a straight beak in front. — Alleghany
Mts., Va. and Southward. Aug.
3 A. Napellus L. MOXKSHOOD. St. straight, erect; Ivs. deeply 5-cleft cut
into linear segments, furrowed above ; upper sep. arched at the back, lateral ones
hairy inside; ova. smooth. — A poisonous plant cultivated among flowers. It is
a tall, rank perennial, making quite a consequential appearance. St. 4f high,
with a long spicate inflorescence at its termination. Fls. dark blue, surmounted
by the vaulted upper sepal, as if hooded in a monk's cowl Aug. There are
varieties with flowers white, rose-colored, etc.
19. CIMICIFUGA, L. BUGBANE. (Lat. dmex, a bug, fugo, to drive
away ; alluding to its offensive odor.) Sepals 4 or 5, caducous ; petals
stamen-like, 1 — 8, small, clawed, 2-horned at apex ; sta. numerous, with
slender white filaments ; follicles 1 — 8, dry, dehiscent. — U Lvs. ternately
decompound. Flowers white, in long, .slender racemes.
§ MACEOTYS. Pistil 1, -with a broad stigma, and seeds in two rows No. 1
§ CIMIFUGA proper. Pistils 2 — S, with a minute stigma, seeds in one row Xos. 2, 3
1 C. racemosa E1L BLACK SXAKEROOT. Lfts. ovate-oblong, incisely serrate •
rac. very long ; caps, follicular, ovoid, sessile. — Plant resembling a tall Actasa,
found in upland woods Can. to Ga. St. 4— 8f nigh, with long, panicled racemes
of white-sepaled and monogynous flowers. Petals 4 — 6, small. Sta. about 100
to each flower, giving the raceme the appearance of a long and slender plume.
Fls. very fetid. Jn., Jl. (Actzea, L. Macrotys, Raf.)
2 C. Americana MX. Glabrous ; Ivs. triternate, segm. ovate, terminal one cunei-
form at base, 3-parted or 3-cleft, and incised ; petals concave, sessile, 2-lobed,
nectariferous at base; ova. 2 — 5, stiped, obovate and pod-shaped in fruit; sds.
G— 8, flattened vertically.— Mts Penn. toN. Car. andTenn. St. 3— 6f high. Lfts,
2 — 4' long, with coarse, unequal, mucronate serratures. Fls. smaller than in C.
racemosa, in a long panicle of racemes. Auer. (C. podocarpa Eli. Acteea podo-
carpa DC.)
3 C. cordifolia Ph. Lvs. liter nate ; Ifts. broadly cordate, 3 — 5-lobed; ova. I — 3:
follicles sessile, 8 — 10-seeded. — Mts. Carolina. St. 3 — 5f high, terminating in a long
glabrous panicle of racemes, Sep. 5, roundish, petals spatbulate, bifid, few or
212 ORDER 1.— RANUNCULACE^E.
20. ACT>EA, L. BANEBERRY. (Gr. o«r?), the Elder ; which plant
these herbs resemble in foliage.) Sepals 4 — 5, caducous ; petals 4 — 8,
spatulate, long-clawed; filaments about 30, slender, white; pistil 1,
with a sessile 2-lobed stigma ; berry globous, with a lateral furrow, 1-
celled ; seeds many, smooth, compressed. — H with ternately divided
leaves. Fls. white, in a short, oblong raceme.
A. spicata L. (3 RUBRA. RED BANEBERRY. Rac. hemispherical ; petals acute;
pedicels slender; berries red, ovoid-oblong. — Not uncommon in rocky woods,
Can. to Penn. W. to the R. Mts. Plant glabrous, 1^ — 2f high, bearing 2 or 3
ample bi or triternate Ivs. and a terminal short raceme of white fls. Lf'ts. ovate,
1 — 3' long, half as wide, incisely lobed and toothed. Petioles 4 — 7' long, some-
what glaucous. Rac. as broad as long. May. (A. rubra. Bw.)
/?. ALBA. MX. Rac. oblong ; petals truncate ; pedicels of the fruit thicker than the
peduncle ; berries white. — Common in rocky woods, Can. to Ga. The ample
leaves are precisely similar to those of a. and the distinctive characters given
above are not quite constant. Specimens from Castleton, Yt., have bright
red berries on thickened pedicles; from N. Y. (Torr.) have white berries
on slender pedicles. The European variety has purplish black berries. May.
21. HYDRASTIS, L. TURMERIC ROOT. Fig. 359. (Gr. vdup,
water; the plant grows in. watery places.) Sepals 3, petaloid, cadu-
cous; petals 0 ; stamens oo, a little shorter than the sepals; ovaries 12
or more, becoming a baccate fruit composed of 1 -seeded acines aggre-
gated into a head. — If Rhizome thick, knotty, yellow, with long
fibrous roots, sending up a single radical leaf and a stem whioh is 2-
leaved and 1 -flowered.
H. Canadensis L. The only species. It grows hi bog meadows. Can. to Car.
and Ky. Stem 6 — 12' high, becoming purplish, hairy above. St. leaves 2 only,
alternate on the upper part of the stem, petiolate, palmate, with 3 — 5 lobes.
Ped. terminal, solitary, 1 -flowered. Sep. reddish white, of short duration. Fr.
red, juicy, resembling the raspberry. Sds. nearly black. May, Jn.
22. P>EONIA, L. P^ONY. Fig. 10—23, 30, 291. (The physi-
cian Pceon, according to mythology, first used this plant in medicine,
and cured Pluto with it.) Sepals 5, unequal, leafy, persistent ; petals
5 ; stamens oo (mostly changed to petals by cultivation) ; ovaries 2 — 5,
surrounded by an annular disk ; stigmas sessile, double, persistent ; fol-
licles many seeded. — H Rt. fasciculate. Lvs. biternate. Fls. large,
terminal, solitary.
* Stems annual, herbaceous. Carpels 2—5 Nos. 1—3
* Stems perennial, shrubby. Carpels 5 Nos. 4, 5
1 P. oflicinalis L. COMMON P-EOXY. Lower Ivs. bipinnately divided;
Ifts. ovate-lanceolate, variously incised; carp. 2, downy, nearly straight. — The
splendid Peeony has long been cultivated throughout the civilized world. This
species is said to be a native of Switzerland. It is a hardy perennial, requiring
very little pains for its cultivation. Among its varieties the double red is most
common. The white is truly beautiful. The flesh-colored and the pink are also
favorites. May, Jn.f
2 P. albiflora L. Lfts. elliptic-lanceolate, acute, entire, smooth ; follicles 1 or
3, recurved, smooth. — Native of Tartary. Whole plant dark, shining green and
smooth. Fls. smaller than the last, but truly elegant and fragrant. Petals white.
Cal. brown, -with 3 green, sessile bracts at base. Nine or ten varieties, with
flowers single or double, white, rose-colored, &c., are now mentioned in the cata-
logues of American gardeners, f
3 P. anomala L. Lfts. with many lanceolate segments, smooth ; follicles 5,
depressed, smooth; cal. bracteolate. From Siberia. Distinguished by the long
narrow segments of the leaflets. Fls. concave, rose colored. Many varieiies.f
ORDER 2.— MAGNOLIACEJS. 213
4 P. Moutan L. CHINESE TREE P.EOXY. St. shrubby ; Ifts. oblong-ovate,
glaucous and somewhat hairy beneath, terminal 1 — 3-lobed ; ova. 5, distinct, sur-
rounded by the very large disk. — From China. The woody stem branches into a
bush 3 — 4f high. Lvs. large, on long stalks. Fls. very large, always double
in cultivation, fragrant and truly splendid. This plant is remarkable for produc-
ing the largest form of disk in the vegetable kingdom.
5 P. papaveracea L. St. shrubby ; Ifts. oblong-ovate, glaucous and slightly
hairy beneath, terminal one lobed ; ova. about 5, closely united into a globous head. —
From China. Resembles the last in foliage, but is remarkably distinguished from
all the other species by its united carpels. Flowers white, with a purple centre,
often single in cultivation. Other species and varieties are cultivated, rarely in
this country, amounting to about 150 in all.
ORDER II. MAGNOLIACE^E. MAGXOLIADS.
Trees or shrubs with alternate, coriaceous, simple, entire or lobed (never toothed)
leaves. Leaf buds sheathed with membranous stipules which soon fall off. Fls.
large, polypetalous, polyandrous, polygamous, hypogynous, perfect Calyx and
corolla imbricated in bud, colored alike, in 3 or more 3-merous circles. ' Ovaries
several or many, compactly covering the elongated torus. Fruit of numerous dry
or fleshy carpels, aggregated into a sort of cone. Seeds 1 or 2 in each carpel, with
a minute embryo in fleshy albumen. (See Figs. 68, 72, 131.)
An order of 12 genera and 63 species, including some of the most splendid of flowering trees
and shrubs. Most of them belong to the Southern States, some to the Western, and a few to
Japan, China and India.
Properties. — The bark is aromatic, containing an intensely bitter principle, which is tonic
and stimulating. The flowers are fragrant and aromatic in a high degree.
TRIBES AND GENERA.
Tribe ILLICIE^E. Carpels arranged into a single circle ILLICIXTM. 1
Tribe MAGXOLIE^E. Carpels imbricated into a cone-like fruit.*
* Anthers opening inwards. Lvs. folded lengthwise in bud MAGNOLIA. 2
* Anthers opening outwards. Lvs. folded crosswise in bod. LIEIODESDEON. -3
1. ILLICIUM, L. STAR ANISE. Sepals 3—6, colored ; petals 6—30 ;
carpels capsular, dry, arranged circularly, dehiscent on the upper side,
each with one smooth shining seed. — Shrubs with very smooth, ever-
green leaves ; exhaling, when bruised, the odor of Anise.
1 I. floridamim Ellis. Petals 21 — 30, purple; Ivs. acuminate. — Swamps, Fla.
to La. Shrub 4 — Sf high. Lvs. on short petioles, oblong-lanceolate, slightly
acuminate, entire, smooth, thick, 3 — 6' by 1 — 2'. . Fls. about H' broad, on
slender, nodding pedicles. Cal. deciduous. Petals purplish crimson, linear
obtuse, in 3 whorls. Sta. 30 or more. Ova. about 12 in one regular circle,
with short, recurved styles. Seed polished, as large as that of the apple. , Mcy.
2 I. parviflora MX. Petals G — 12, yellowish; Ivs. oblong, obtusish. — River
banks, Fla. and G-a, Shrub 6 — lOf high. Lvs. <j|Mt .and leathery, entire, on
short petioles. Fls. smaller than in the last, noddiflHpU yellow. Petals ovate
or roundish, concave. May. The bark and leaves of these plants are strongly
aromatic and spicy, in their properties, much resembling Anise. The root of tho
latter has the properties of Sassafras.
2. MAGNOLIA, L. (Xamed for Prof. Magnol, a -French botanist
of the 17th century.) Sepals 3; petals 6 — 9; anthers longer than
the filaments, opening inwards; carpels 2-valvecl, 1 — 2-seeded, aggre-
gated into a hard, cone-like fruit ; seeds berry -like, and suspended from
the opening carpels by a long funiculus. — Trees and shrubs with large,
fragrant flowers. Lvs. conduplicate in the bud, embracing and em-
braced by the sheathing stipules.
214 ORDER 2.— MAGNOLIACEJS.
* Leaves cordate or auriculato at the base. Trees 30 — 40f high . . . .Nos. 6, 7
* Leaves acute at the base, — ferruginous or glaucous beneath,lthick Nos. 1, 2
—green (not shining) both sides, thin Nos. 3—5
Exotic species, cultivated. Nos. S — 10
1 M. grandiflora L. BIG LAUREL. Tree; Ivs. rust-downy beneath, evergreen;
petals obovate. — In swampy woods, N. Car. to Fla. and Miss. A stately and beau-
tiful tree, attaining the hight of 70 — 90f, with a diameter of 2 or 3f at
base. Its form in open ground is pyramidal. Bark smooth, gray, resembling
that of the beech. Lvs. 6 — 8' long, thick and firm, oval-oblong, entire, dark
green and shining above, clothed with a rust-colored tomentum beneath. Fls.
pure white, strongly fragrant, 8 or 9' broad. The- seeds after quitting the
cells of the ovoid fruit remain several days suspended on a white thread.
May.
2 M. glauca L. "WHITE BAY. BEAVER TREE. Shrub or small tree ; Ivs. oval,
obtuse, gaucous-white beneath ; petals ovate or roundish, erect. — Native in marshy
grounds, Mass, to La., chiefly found near the coast. It is a fine shrub, 5 — 20 f.
high, with a grayish bark, crooked, divaricate branches. Lvs. beneath remark-
ably pale, silky when }roung, 3 — 4' long, 8' on the young shoots, entire, nearly
persistent southward. Fls. 2' broad, cup-shaped, with white, concave petals,
very fragrant. May (South) — JL
3 M. acuminata L. CUCUMBER TREE. Lvs. oval, acuminate, pubescent beneath :
petals obovate, obtusish. — Groves near the Falls of Niagara, but more abundant in the
Southern States. It is a noble forest tree. Trunk perfectly straight, 4 — 5f
diam., GO' — 80f high, bearing an ample and regular summit. Lvs: very acumi-
nate Fls. 5 — 6' diam., bluish, sometimes yellowish-white, numerous, and finely
contrasted with the rich, dark foliage. Cones of fruit about 3' long, cylindric,
bearing some resemblance to a small cucumber. May.
4 M. umbrella Lam. UMBRELLA TREE. Lvs. deciduous, cuneate-lanceolale,
silky when young ; sep. 3, reflexed; pet. 9, narrow-lanceolate, acute. — A small tree
20 — 30f high, common in the southern States, extending north to southern N. Y.
and 0. Branches irregular. Lvs. 16 — 20' by 6 — 8', appearing whorled at the
end of the branches in the form of an umbrella. Fls. terminal, white, 7 — 8'
diam. Fr. conical, 4 — 5' long, rose-colored when ripe. May, Jn.
5 M. macrophylla MX. Lvs. obovate-spatulate, cordate; pet. rhomb-ovate, white,
purple inside at base. — River banks, Chattahouchee to Red R. (Dr. Hale), north to
the Tenn. (Miss Carpenter), and to the Ky. R. A small tree 30— 50f high, 8—10'
diam. Lvs. with a strong midvein, often, on young shoots, 3f in length by If in
breadth, glaucous-white beneath. Fls. magnificent, the separate petals measuring
G — 8' in length. Sepals erect, lance-linear. June.
6 M. Fraseri Walt. Lvs. obovate-spatulate, auriculate at the narrowed base,
glabrous; pet. pure white. — A slender tree, 25 — 35f high, Fla. northward to Va.
and Ky. Bark smooth, light-gray. Lvs. G — 9' long. 4—6' broad above, much
narrowed below, and ending at base in peculiar ear-shaped lobes. Sep. 3, greenish
on the back. Pet. G, lance-ovate, thick, 2^ — 3' long, strongly aromatic. Apr. May.
7 M. cordata MX. Lvs. broadly ovate, subcordate, acute, whitish and pubescent
beneath; pet. 6 — 9, oblong, yellow. — The yellow flowered species inhabits the
upland regions of Ga. and Car. Trunk straight, 40 — 50f high, covered with a
deeply furrowed bark. Lvs. long-petioled, 4 — 6 by 3 — 4', smooth, and entire. Fls.
about 4' diam., marked within with fine red lines. Fr. cylindrical, 3' long. May.
8 M. fuscata. Lvs. evergreen, elliptic or oblong, clothed with fuscous down
when young, at length glabrous ; branches also fuscous-tonientous ; fls. erect. —
From China. Shrub 3f high. Fls. brownish.
9 M. obovata L. Lvs. deciduous, obovate, acute, strongly veined, glabrous :
fls. erect ; sep. 3 ; petals 6 ; obovate. — From China. Shrub Gf high, opening its
erect, cup- shaped, rose-purple fls. in May.
10 M. conspicua L. YULAN. Lvs. deciduous, obovate, abruptly acuminate,
the jTounger pubescent; sep. none or very small; pet. 6 — 9, white or rose color. —
From China. Shrub or small tree, 10 — 30f high, with numerous white, fragrant
flowers appearing early in spring.
ORDEE 3.— ANOXCAE^E. 215
3. LIRIODENDRON, L. TULIP TREE. (Gr. Aetptov, a lily ;
a tree.) Sepals 3, reflexed, caducous ; petals 6, erect ; carpels imbricated
in a cone, 1 — 2-seeded, indehiscent and attenuated at apex into a lance-
olate whig. — Tree, with showy, bell-shaped, upright flowers. Vernation
induplicate. Stipules large, oval, caducous. In the bud, each leaf
bends inward to an inverted position., infolds all that is within it, and is
in itself infolded by its pair of stipules and by the next lower leaf, and
so on; as seen in Fig. 000
L. tulipifera. TULIP TREE. TTniTE-TVooD. POPLAR. A fine tree, one of
most remarkable of the American forests, Can. to La., especially abundant in
the "Western States. It is ordinarily about 80f high, with a diam. of 2 or 3f,
but along the Ohio and Miss, rivers it grows much larger. Near Bloomington,
Ind., we measured a tree of this species which had been recently felled. Its cir-
cumference 4f from the ground was 23f; 30f from the ground its diam. was
5f ; the whole hight 125£ The trunk is perfectly straight and cylindric. At
top it divides abruptly into coarse, crooked, rather unsightly branches. Lvs.
dark-green, smooth, truncate at the end, with 2 lateral lobes, 3 — 5' in length and
breadth, on long petioles. In May and June it puts forth numerous campanulate
flowers, greenish yellow, orange within, solitary, broader than the tulip, and
erect. The wood is extensively used as a substitute for pine.
ORDER III. ANONACE^. AXONADS.
Trees or shrubs with naked buds, entire, alternate Ivs. destitute of stipules. Fls.
usually green or brown, axillary, hypogynous, valvate in aestivation. Sepals 3;
petals 6, hi two circles, sometimes coherent. Stamens oo, with an enlarged con-
nectile, short filament, and large torus. Ova. several or oo, separate or coherent,
fleshy or not, in fruit. Embryo minute in the end of ruminated albumen.
Genera 20, species 300, chiefly natives within the tropics of both hemispheres. Four species
are found within the limits of the United States, all of the following genus. The Anonads are
generally aromatic iu all their parts. Their pulpy fruit, as the custard apples, are sweet and
esculent.
ASIMlNA Adans. PAPAW. Fig. 113. Sepals 3, petals 6, the outer
row larger than the inner ; stamens densely packed in a spherical mass ;
pistils several, distinct, ripening but few, which become large, oblong,
pulpy fruits with many flat seeds. — Shrubs or small trees, with brown-
ish, axillary, solitary flowers.
* Flowers appearing before the leaves ........................................... Nos. 1, 2.
* Flowers appearing with the leaves. ............................................ Nos. 8, 4.
1 A. triloba Dunal. Lvs. obovate-oblong, acuminate ; pet. dark purple, exterior
orbicular, 3 or 4 times as long as the sep. — A small and beautiful tree, 15 — 20f high,
on banks of streams, Mid., Southern and Western States. Branches and Ivs. nearly
glabrous, the latter 8 — 12' by 3—4', very smooth and entire, tapering to very short
petioles. Fls. 1' broad, precocious. Fr. about 1' thick and 3' long, ovoid-oblong,
about 8-seeded, yellowish, fragrant, eatable, ripe in October. Fls. in March, Apr.
(Uvaria, Torr. and Gr. Anona, L.).
2 A. parviflora Dunal. Lvs. obovate-oval, acuminate; pet. greenish-purple, the
outer oval, hardly twice the length of the sep. — "Woods near the coast, from Car. to
Fla. and La. Shrub 2 — 3f high, smaller every way than No. 1. Lvs. about half
as large, glabrous, obtuse-pointed, tapering to the base. Fls. less than half as
large, opening while the branches are naked. Fr. roundish, about 1' long. May.
3 A. grandiflora Dunal. Lvs. obovate-oblong, obtuse, grayish-tomentous both
sides; outer pet. very large, yellowish white. — Pine woods, Ga.. and Fla. Shrub
2 — 3f high, its young branches also tomentpus. Peduncle and calyx woolly, of
about equal length. Outer petals about 2' in length, oval or obovate, obtuse,
6 — 8 times longer than the oblong, brownish, inner petals. Apr.
216 • ORDEB 5.— MENISPERMACEvE.— MEXISPERMADS.
4 A. pigmcea Dunal. DWARF PAPAW. Lms. coriaceous, evergreen, linear-
lanceolate or linear-oUanceolate, or lin. -oblong or spatulate, etc., glabrous; pet.
reddish-brown, obovate-oblong. — Shrub 6 — 12' high, sandy plains, Ga., and Fla.
Lvs. very variable in form, 3 — 6' long, usually very narrow, often obovate or
elliptical. Pet. about 1' in length. Carp, ripening about 3, 1' long in fruit,
erect. Apr.
ORDER IV. SCHIZANDRACEJS.
Scrambling shrubs with alternate, simple, exstipulate, punctate leaves ; with Fls.
diclinous, axillary, small, hypogytious and polygynous ; .with Gal. and cor. 3-merous,
in two or several rows, imbricated ; with Stam. few or many, on very short filaments,
condensed on a roundish torus. Ova. few or coherent, becoming baccate, 1 — 2-seeded
in fruit. Seeds suspended ; embryo minute, in solid albumen.
Genera 5, species 12, belonging'to India, Japan, and the United States.
SCHIZANDRA MX. (Gr. GX^O), to cut, dvSpa, stamens ; the stam-
ens are cleft.) 5* Sepals and petals 9 — 12, similar, roundish, concave ;
stamens 5, anthers connate ; carpels at first aggregated in a roundish
head, becoming in fruit scattered on the elongating, filiform torus. — A
trailing shrub with entire or repandly denticulate leaves, and small
crimson flowers.
S. coccinea MX. A handsome plant in damp woods, S. Car., Ga., to La. St. ]0
or 12t' long. Lvs. alternate, ovate or oval, tapering at each end or somewhat
cordate at base. Fls. axillary, solitary, on slender stalks, the upper ones stami-
nato. Carp, and torus red when mature. May, Jn.
ORDER V. MENISPERMACE^E. MENISPERMADS.
Shrubs climbing or twining, with alternate, palmate-veined, exstipulate leaves.
Fls. dioecious, rarely £ or 2 $ $, hypogynous, 3: — 6-gynous. Sepals and petals simi-
lar, in 3 or more circles, imbricated in the bud. Stam. equal in number to the petals
and opposite to them, or 3 or 4 times as many. Fruit a 1-seeded drupe with a large
or long curved embryo in scanty albumen. (Illust. in Fig. 147.)
This curious order consists of 44 genera and 302 species, most of them natives of tropical Asia
and America, where they become, in the forests, woody climbers of great t-ize.
Properties. — A few plants of this order contain a bitter principle in their roots. A foreign
species of Menispennum yields the columbo of the shops, which is a valuable tonic; another
genus, Anamirta cocculus of India, furnishes the Indian cockle, so intoxicating to fishes.
GENERA.
$ Stamens 12—20, sep. 4—8, nut moon-shaped. Lvs, peltate MEXISPERMUM. 1
$ Stamens 6 ; sepals 6 ; nut moon-shaped. Lvs. sinuate, 3-lobed COCCULUS. 2
$ Stamens 6 ; sepals G ; nut cup-shaped. Lvs. deeply 5-lobed CALYCOCAKPUM. 3
t. MENISPERMUM, L. MOOX-SEED. (Gr.^vrj, the moon ; Girt-p^a,
seed ; from the crescent form of the seed.) Fls. ? $ ; sepals 4 — 8 ;
petals 4 — 8, minute, retusc ; $ stamens 12 — 20, as long as the sepals,
anthers 4-celled ; 9 ovaries and styles 2 — 4 ; drupes 1 — 3-seeded ;
seeds lunate and compressed. — Fls. white, in axillary clusters.
M. Canadense L. St. climbing; Ivs. roundish, cordate, angular, peltate, the
petiole inserted near the base ; rac. compound ; petals, 6 — 7, small. — In woods
and hedges near streams. Can. to Car. "W. to the Miss. Sts. round, striate,
8 — 12f long. Lvs. 4 — 5' diam., generally 5-angled, smooth, pale beneath, on
petioles 3— 5r long. Fls. in axillary clusters, small, yellow. Drupes about 4"
diam., black, resembling grapes. The root is perennial, and in medicine has the
properties of a tonic. Jl.
(3. LOBATUM, has the leaves lobed.
ORDER 6.— BERBERIDACE^E. 2 IT
X
2. COCCULUS, DC. (Diminutive, from Lat. coccum, a berry.)
Fls. ? $ . .Sepals, petals and stamens 6 ; anthers 4 -celled ; ? ovaries
3 to 6 ; drupe globular-compressed, nut curved as in Menisperamm.
— Fls. in axillary panicles.
C. Caroliniamis DC. — In woods- along rivers, S. 111. to Ga. St. round, slender,
trailing:. Lvs. pubescent, at length glabrous above, broadly ovate or cordate,
mucronate, entire or sinuate-lobed, sometimes hastately 3-lobed, 2' to 3' diam.,
petioles half as long. Fls. very small, greenish. Pet. of the sterile fls. with
inflected auricles at the base of each. Drapes red, 1 — 3 together, 2" wide, the
nut curved almost into a circle and finely crenated. Jn., Jl.
3. CALYCOCARPUM, Nutt. CUP-SEED. (Gr. KaAv£ a cup;
tfaprro^, fruit.) Sepals 6 ; petals 0 ; 5 stamens 12, anthers 2-celled ;
$ stamens 6, abortive ; ovaries 3 ; stigma fimbriate-radiate ; drupe
oval with the putamen deeply excavated in front and cup-shaped. — Fls.
greenish white, in long axillary panicles.
C. Lyoni Xutt. Ga. (Mettauer) to Ky. A slender vine, very smooth, ascend-
ing many feet. Lvs. large, thin, 4 — 8' diam., the lobes dilated above and acumi-
nate. Petioles long, slender. Rac. slender, 3 — 12' long. Fls. small, 2" diam.,
nearly white, about 5 on each ped. Drupe 1' long, oval. Jl. (Menispermum
Lyoni Ph.)
ORDER VI. BERBERIDACELE. BERBERIDS.
Herbs or shrubs with alternate, usually exstipulate, simpfo or compound leaves.
Flowers perfect, hypogynous, imbricated in asstivation. Gilyx of 2—6 deciduous
sepals, in 1 or 2 rows, often with petaloid scales at base. Corolla of as many
or twice as many petals as sepals, in oae to several rows. Stain, as many as the
petals and opposite to them, rarely more numerous. Antfiers opening mostly by
recurved valves lunged at tho top. Pistil one, style short or none. Ff. a berry or
capsule, seeds several, albuminous. (Figs. 168, 182, 253, 304, 346, 347, 444.)
An order hard to define, including 12 genera and 100 species, some of them of widely different
habit and very doubtful affinities. They inhabit the temperate zones. Some genera, as Podo-
phyllum and Jeffersonia, possess catharic properties. Others, as Bcrberis, contain in their fruits
malic and oxalic acids.
TRIBES AXD GEXERA.
TKIBB BERBEPvIDIwE— Shrubs. Embryo long as albumen. Anth. halved BEEBEKIS. 1
TEIBE NANDLXE.E.— Herbs. Embryo short or minute. (*)
* Anthers opening by 2 valves hinged at the top. (a)
a Stamens 6. Fruit 2 drupe-like, soon naked seeds .' CxrLOPiiYLLUM. 2
a Stamens 6. Fruit a 2 — 4 seeded berry DIPIIYLLEIA. 3
a Stamens 8. Fruit a capsule opening by a lid JEFFEKSOXI.Y. 4
* Anthers opening by 2 slits lengthwise. Stain. 6— IS PoDOPiiYLtrM. 5
1. BERBERIS, L. BERBERRY. (Xame from the Arabic.) Calyx
of 6 obovate, spreading, colored sepals, with the 3 outer ones smaller ;
corolla of 6 suborbicnlar petals, with two glands at the base of each ;
filaments 6, flattened ; anthers 2 separate lobes on opposite edges of
the connectile ; style 0 ; berry oblong, 1-celled ; seeds 2 or 3. — Fine,
hardy shrubs.
1 B. vulgaris L. Spines (reduced Ivs.) 3-forked : Ivs. simple, serratures termi-
nated by soft bristles ; rac. pendulous, many-flowered ; pet. entire. — A well-
known bushy, ornamental shrub, in hard gravelly soils. Northern States. G
3 — 8f high. Lvs. l£ — 2' long, half as wide, round-obtuse at apex, tapering
218 ORDER 6.— BERBERIDACE^E.
at baso into the petiole, and remarkably distinguished by their bristly serratures.
Fls. yellow, a dozen or more in each hanging cluster. Sta. irritable, springing
violently against the stigma when touched. Berries scarlet, very acid, forming
an agreeable jelly when boiled with sugar. The bark of the root dyes yellow.
Jn. §? Eur.
/3 CA.NADENSIS "Willd. Rac. few (6 — 8)-flowered; berries oval — Can. (Pursh)to
Va. and Ga., along the Alleghanies. Apparently a reduced form of a, with
narrower leaves and smaller flowers and clusters. (B. Canadensis Ph.)
2 B. Aquifolium Ph. DCS. pinnate, Ifts. 3 — 6 pairs, leathery, with spinulose
teeth; fil. with 2 slender teeth. — In woods, Oregon (Rev. G-. Atkinson), now often
cultivated. A firm bushy shrub, 3 — 5f high, with shining, dark green leaflets,
resembling the leaves of the holly. Fls. yellow, in short, upright clusters, opening
early, f (Mahonia Nutt.)
2. CAULOPHfLLUM, MX. COHOSH. (Gr. ttavMx;, stem;
leaf; the stern appearing as the stalk of the compound leaf.) Calyx
of 6 green sepals 3-bracted at base ; corolla of 6 short, gland-like
thickened petals, . opposite the sepals ; stamens 6 ; ovary 2-ovulcd,
becoming a thin pericarp, which soon breaks away after flowering, and
the 2 round drupe-like seeds ripen naked. — "U Glabrous and glaucous,
arising from a knotted rhizome. Lvs. compound.
C. thalictroides MX. POPPOOSE ROOT. A curious plant in woods, Can. to Car.
and Ky. Plant glaucous, purple when young. St. 1 — 2Jf high, round, dividing
above into 2 parts, one of which is a short common petiole of a triternate leaf, the
other bears a 2-ternate leaf and a racemous panicle of greenish flowers. Lfts.
paler beneath, 2 — 3' long, lobed like those of the Thalictrum or Aquilegia. Seeds
2 (mostly 1 by abortion), naked after having burst the caducous, thin, pericarp,
deep blue, resembling berries on thick stipes. May. (Leontice, L.)
3. DIPHYLLEIA, MX. UMBRELLA-LEAF. (Gr. dig, twice ;
eaf.) Calyx of 5 sepals, caducous ; cor. of 6 oval petals larger than
the sepals ; stamens G ; ovary eccentric ; stigma subsessile ; berry few-
reeded, seeds attached laterally below the middle. — 14 Glabrous, arising
from a thick, horizontal root-stock. Lvs. simple, peltate.
D. cymosa MX. Along streams or Mts., Ya. to Ga., and Tenn. Stems 1 — 2f
high, stout, some of them bearing a single large (1 — 2f broad) orbicular, cut-
lobed, centrally peltate leaf; others with two alternate, smaller, roundish reni-
form leaves, which are peltate near the base, deeply 2-lobed, the lobes cleft, and
a terminal cyme of white flowers in June. r
4. JEFFERSdNIA, Bart. TWIN-LEAF. (In honor of President Jeffer-
son, a patron of science.) Sepals 4, colored, deciduous ; petals 8,
spreading, incurved ; stamens 8, with linear anthers ; stigma peltate ;
capsule obovate, stipitate, opening by a circumscissile dehiscence.
Rhizome thick, blackish, with a mass of matted fibers. Scape simple,
1 -flowered. Lvs. 2-parted or binate. (Figs. 168, 253, 304, 444.)
J. diph^lla Barton. A singular plant 8 — 14' high, Middle and Western States,
5. to Ga. Rhizome horizontal. Each petiole bears at the top a pair of binate,
obliquely ovate leaflets, which are placed base to base, and broader than long,
ending in an obtuse point, glaucous beneath. Scape as long as the petioles. Fls.
large, regular, white. The capsule opens only half round, and has, therefore, a
persistent lid. Apr. This plant has, in Ohio, the reputation of a stimulant, and
anti-spasmodic, and is there significantly termed rheumatism root.
5. PODOPHYLLUM, L. MAY APPLE. ' (Gr. ~ovg, 7ro(56c, a foot,
, a leaf ; alluding to the long, firnj petioles.) Sepals 3, oval,
ORDER 8.— NELUMBIACE^E. 219
obtuse, concave, caducous; petals 6 — 9, obovate, concave; stamens
9 — 18, with linear anthers; berry large, ovoid, 1-celled, crowned with
the solitary stigma. — 14 Low, rather poisonous herbs. Flowering stems,
2 -leaved. Fl. solitary.
P. peltattun L. "WILD MANDRAKE. In woods and fields, common in the Mid. and
Western States, rare in N. Eng. S. to La. Height about 1£ It is among our
more curious and interesting plants. St. round, sheathed at base, dividing into
2 round petioles, between which is the flower.- Lvs. broadly cordate, hi 5 — 7
lobes, each lobe 6' long from the insertion of the petiole, 2-lobed and dentate at
apex. Barren stems with one centrally peltate leaf. FL pedunculate, drooping,
white, about 2' diam. Fr. ovoid oblong, large, yellowish ; with the flavor of the
strawberry. The root is cathartic. May.
ORDER VII. CABOMBACEJS. WATER SHIELDS.
Herbs aquatic, with the floating ivs. entire, centrally peltate, the submersed ones
dissected. Fls. small, erect, one on each peduncle, hypogynous". Petals 3 — 4,
alternate with the 3 or 4 sepals which are colored inside, all persistent. Sta. twice,
or 4 or 6 times as many as the petals. Antliers adnate. Ova. 2 or more, distinct.
SHy. simple. Fr. indehiscent, tipped with the hardened style. Sds. globular,
pendulous. Embryo, minute, 2-lobed, external to an abundant, fleshy albumen.
Genera 2, species 3. American water plants, extending from Cayenne, S America, N. to
N. Eng. Properties, slightly astringent.
1. BRASENIA, Sclireb. WATER TARGET. Calyx of 3—4 sepals,
colored within, persistent; corolla of 3 — 4 petals; stamens 12 — 24;
ovaries 6 — 18 ; carpels oblong, 2 (or by abortion l)-seeded. — If Aquatic.
The stems and under surface of the leaves are covered with a viscid
jelly. Lvs. all floating, entire.
B. peltata Ph. It inhabits muddy shores and pools, often in company with the
water lily, Can. to Ga. and Ark. Lvs. peltate, elliptical, entire, 2 — 3' by 1 — !£',
with the long, flexible petioles inserted exactly ha the center, floating on the
surface of the water, smooth and shining above. Fls. arising to the surface, on
long, slender, axillary peduncles. Petals purple, about 3'' long. Jl. (Hydro-
peltis purpurea MX.)
2. CABOMBA, Aublet. Sepals 3, petaloid ; petals 3 ; stamens 6 ;
pistils 3 (rarely 2 or 4), nearly the length of stamens, and half as long
as the petals and sepals ; carpels few-seeded. — Lvs. opposite, mostly
submersed and filiformly dissected.
C. Caroliniana Gray. In stagnant waters, K Car. to Ga and La. Stems
branched. Floating Ivs. small (6'' long, 1" wide) and few, oblong-linear, cen-
trally peltate ; submersed Ivs. many, reniform in outline, 1 — 2' broad, repeatedly
di and tri-chotomous into threadlike segments. Ped. 2' long, 1-flowered. Fls.
white, 5 — 6" broad, strictly \/, (sometimes -J), with- oval, obtuse petals yellow at
base. May.
ORDER VIII. NELUMBIACE^E. WATER BEANS.
Herbs aquatic, large, with prostrate rootstock and radical, peltate leaves, with
flowers large, solitary, on long, upright scapes, 4 — 5-sepaled; petals numerous,
arranged in many rows, as are also the stamens, ovaries separate, each with a simple
style and stigma, becoming in fruit 1-seeded nuts half sunk in the hollows of the
very large torus, the seeds with largely developed embryo, and no albumen.
220 ORDER 9.— NYMPH AEACE^E.
This order comprises but a single genus with 2 species, viz., N. speciosum, supposed to be
the sacred Egyptian bean of the E. Indies ; the other, as follows. Tho nuts are nutritive, and
also at certain seasons, the farinaceous rhizomes.
NELUMBIUM, Juss. NELUMBO. Characters of the genus the same
as those of the order.
N. luteum L. A magnificent flowering plant, frequent in the stagnant waters of
the South and West ; in Sodus Bay, N. Y. (Williams) ; Lyme, Ct. ; near Philadel-
phia, etc.' Rhizome creeping in mud in depths of water from 2 or 3 to 6f. From
this arise the simple scapes and petioles to the surface. Lvs. 10 — 18' diam.,
orbicular, entire, concave, the petioles inserted at the center. Fls. several times
larger than those of Nymphaea odorata, fragrant. Petals concave, obtuse, light-
yellow, 3—4' in Idngth. The nuts imbedded in the torus are about the size of
acorns, and remarkable for the large, leafy embryo. June (S.) — Aug.
ORDER IX. NYMPHAEACE^E. WATER LILIES.
Herbs aquatic, with peltate or cordate leaves from a prostrate rhizome. Fls. large,
showy, often sweet-scented. Sepals and petals numerous, imbricated, gradually
passing into each other. Sep. persistent. Petals inserted upon the disk which sur-
rounds the pistil. Sta. numerous, in several rows upon the disk, often passing into
petals. Anthers adnate, introrse. Pistils many, united into a many-celled, many-
seeded, compound ovary with a radiate stigma. Sds. embryo inclosed in a sack at
the end of a copious albumen next the hilum. (Figs. 453, 232 — 240.)
Genera 5, species 50, inhabiting tho northern hemisphere, Victoria in equatorial America.
Their general aspect is that of an endogen, but they have 2 foliaceous cotyledons. The stems
of nympbsea contain a powerful astringent principle, which is-rernoved by repeated washing in
water, after which they arc tasteless, and may be used for food.
1. NYMPHJEA, L. WATER LILY. (The Greek nymph, or Naiad, of
the waters.) Sepals 4 or 5 ; petals oo, inserted on the torus at its base ;
stamens gradually transformed into petals : stigma surrounded with
rays ; pericarp many-celled, many-seeded. — 14 Aquatic.
N. odordta L. One of the loveliest of flowers, possessing beauty, delicacy, and
fragrance in the highest degree. Ponds and sluggish streams, N. Am. E. of R.
Mts. Rhizome thick, in mud where the water is of 3 — 8 or lOf in depth, send-
ing up leaves and flowers to tho surface. Lvs. 5 — 6' diam., dark shining green
above, orbicular, entire-edged, cleft at tho base quite to the insertion of the long
petiole. Sep. colored within. Pet. lanceolate, 1^ — 2' long, of the most delicate
texture, white, tinged with purple. Fil. yellow, dilated gradually from the inner
to the outer series so as to pass insensibly into petals. (§ 378). Jl.
/? ROSEA Ph. Petals rose-colored. Mass.
2. NflPHAR, Smith. POND LILY. (Neufar is the Arabic name.)
Sepals 5 or 6, oblong, concave, colored within ; corolla of numerous
small petals furrowed externally, and inserted with the numerous, trun-
cated, linear stamens on the torus ; stigma discoid, with prominent
rays ; pericarp many-celled, many-seeded. — H Aquatic. Lvs. oval or
oblong, sagittate-cordate.
1 N. advena Ait. YELLOW POXD LILY. Lvs. floating or erect, with rounded,
diverging lobes at base, petioles half-round; sep. 6; petals OO; stig. 12 — 15-rayed,
margin slightly repand. — Very common in sluggish streams and muddy lakes,
Can. to Ga., "W". to Oregpn. A well-looking and very curious plant, but from
its filthy habits it has been called, with justice, the frog lily. The rhizome is
large, creeping extensively. Lvs. large, dark green, shining above, and when
floating, pale and slimy beneath. Petioles half round. Fls. rather large and
ORDER 10.— SARRACENIACE^l. 221
globular in form, erect, on a thick, rigid stalk. Three outer sepals yellow
inside, and the three inner entirely yellow, as well as the petals and^stamens.
Jn. Jl. (Xymphasa MX.)
2 N. Kalmiana Ait. Floating Ivs. with base lobes approximate, submersed Ivs.
membranous, reniform-cordate, the lobes divaricate, margin waved, apex retuse ;
sep. 5 ; stig. 8 — 12-rayed, crenate. — A smaller species, with small yellow fls.,
growing in similar situations with the last, Northern States. Dr. Bobbins, from
whose MSS. the above is quoted, thinks it wholly distinct from N. lutea, (Smith)
or any other species. Petiole slender, subterete. Upper Ivs. 2 — 3' long 1^
wide ; lower Ivs. 3—4' diam. Jl. (Nuphar lutea /3 Kalmiana Torr & Gr.)
3 IT. sagittaefolia Ph. Lvs. elongated, sagittate-cordate, obtuse ; sep. 6 ; pet. 0 ;
anth. subsessile. — In slow waters, . N. Car. to Ga. (Savannah). Rhizome erect.
Lvs. large, 10 to 15' long. Fls. as large as in Xo. 2. Outer sep. green; inner,
yellow and petal oid.
VICTORIA regia is also a member of this Order, — a gigantic Water Lily,
native of the rivers of Brazil and Guiana, and successfully cultivated here. Its
earliest leaves are linear, then hastate, next sagittate ; its late ones become ovate
with a deep slit at base. Thence they gradually become circular and centrally
peltate, exhibiting by a distinct line the union of the base lobes. When full grown
they are 4 — 6f diam. (or 8 — 12f in their native rivers), with upturned edges and
prominent veins beneath. The expanded flowers with numerous petals and sepals
are If ia diameter.
ORDER X. SARRACENIACEJE. WATER PITCHER.
Herbs aquatic, in bogs, with fibrous roots, perennial, and with the leaves all radi-
cal, urn-shaped, or trumpet-shaped, and large flowers on scapes. Floral envelops
4 — 10, imbricated, the outer greenish, sepaloid. Stamens OO, hypogynous. Carpels
united into a several-celled capsule. (Figs. 174, 175, 176.)
A curious order, chiefly remarkable for the leaves which are of that class called aseidia (§803).
It embraces at present 3 genera and 6 or 8 species ; the Heliainphora of Guiana, the Darlingtonia
of California and
SARRACENIA, Tourn. PITCHER PLANT. (Named in honor of Dr.
Sarrazen of Quebec.) Calyx of 5 colored sepals, with 3 small bracts at
base, persistent ; corolla of 5, incurved, deciduous petals ; stigmas 5,
united into a large, peltate, persistent membrane covering the ovary
and stamens ; capsule 5-celled ; seeds very numerous, albuminous. —
Lvs. holding water, with a wing on the front side and a hood (lamina)
at top. Scapes 1 -flowered, fl. large, nodding.
Lamina inflected over the throat of the tube Xos. 1, 2.
Lamina erect or nearly so, throat open.*
* Leaves ventricous, never spotted with whito No. 3.
* Leaves trumpet-shaped, very tall, often mottled and spotted above Xo. 4.
1 S. psiticina MX. Lvs. short, reclined, with a broad semi-ovate wing : fls. deep
purple. — Bogs, Ga., Fla. to La. Lvs. 3' to 5' long when the plant is in flower,
6 — 10' when hi fruit, slightly mottled with white on the back. The tube is
small and nearly closed . by the hooded lamina, which gives to the whole leaf
the semblance of a parrot, whence the -specific name. Scape If high. Fl.
rather smaller than that of S. purpurea. March.
2 S. variolaris MX. Lvs. elongated, nearly erect, mottled with white on the
back, the wing lance-linear; fa. yellow. — Bogs in pine barrens, S. Car., Ga.
(Feay and Pond) and Fla. Lvs. 12' to 18' high, remarkable for their white dia-
phanous spots near the top. Tube somewhat ventricous above, nearly enclosed
by the strongly inflexed hood ; wing G" to 12'' wide. Scapes shorter than Ivs.
Fls. about the size of the last. Mar., Apr.
222 ORDER 12.— PAPAYERACE^E.
3 S. purpftrea L. SIDE-SADDLE FLOWER. Lvs. short, decumbent, inflated most
near the middle ; lamina broad cordate. — Bogs throughout Can. and U. S. This
species is the most common, and on it the genus was founded. Lvs. 6 — 9' long,
rosulate, evergreen, composed of a hollow, pitcher-form petiole, swelling in the
middle, with a wing-like appendage extending the whole length inside, from
i — i' wide, and extended on the outside of the mouth into a lamina, covered
above with reversed hairs. Their capacity when of ordinary size is about a
wine glass, and generally, like the other species, they contain water with
drowned insects. Scape 14 — 20' high, terete, smooth, supporting a single, large,
purple, nodding flower, almost as curious in structure as the leaves. Jn.
(3. HETEROPHYLLA Torr. Scape rather shorter; sep. yellowish green; pet.
yellow. — Northampton, Mass. (R. M. "Wright). Lvs. scarcely different. (S.
heterophylla Eaton.)
4 S. Gronvoii. TRUMPET-LEAF. Lvs. tall, straight, erect, tube gradually enlarged
to the open throat, wing narrowly linear, lamina sub-erect, roundish, mucronate, con-
tracted at base. — Tho largest species of the genus, in swampy pine woods, Va. to
Fla. and La. Lvs. often 3f in hight, and the scapes even taller ; the lamina as
broad as the open throat (2 — 3'). Fls. very large (when extended 4 — 5'
diam.) and of exactly the same structure in all the varieties.
a. FLAVA. Fls. yellow ; foliage yellowish green, with or without purplish veins
(S. flava L. S. Catesbsei Ell.).
6. ALATA. Fls. yellow? large; Ivs. 1 — 2f high, with tho tube somewhat
ventricous above, throat contracted, wing conspicuous (£' broad). La.
(Hale). — A remarkable variety.
y. RUBRA. Fls. reddish purple, smaller than S. purpurea. Lvs. 1 — 2f high,
with purple veins (S. rubra Walt.).
d. DRUMMONDII. Fls. purple, very large; Ivs. very tall (20—30'), remark-
ably mottled above with purple veins and white, diaphanous interstices. (S.
Drummondii Groom) Fla. (Chapman.)
ORDER XII. PAP AVERAGES. POPPY-WORTS.
Herbs with alternate, exstipulate leaves, and generally a milky or colored juice.
Fls. solitary, on long peduncles, never blue, hypogynous, regular, ^/ or y. Sep.
2, rarely 3, caducous, and petals 4, rarely 6, all imbricated. Sta. indefinite, but
some multiple of 4. Anthers 2-celled, innate. Ova. compound. Sty. short or 0.
Stig. 2, or if more," stellate upon the flat apex of ovary. Fr. either pod-shaped,
with 2 parietal placentas, or capsular, with several. Sds. CO, minute. Embryo
minute, at the base of oily albumen. (Figs. 229 — 231, 276.)
An order consisting of 15 genera and 130 species, more than two-thirds of which are natives
of Europe. The order is characterised by active narcotic properties, principally resident in tin-
turbid juice. Opium is the dried milky juice of Papaver somniferutn. The seeds are com-
monly rich in fixed oil. Several of the species arc highly ornamental in cultivation.
T Plants with a red juice. Petals 8, plain in tho bud SANGUINAIUA. 1
1 Plants with a yellow juice. Petals crumpled in the bud. (*)
* Stigmas and placenta; 3, 4, or 6. Capsule ovoid, (b)
* Stigmas and placenta? 2 only. Capsule long, pod-shaped, (a)
a Pod 1-celled, smooth. Lvs. pinnate CiiELiDoxirii. -2
a Pod 2-celled, rough. Lvs. palmate GLAUCIUM.
b Style distinct, but short MECOXOPSIS, 5
b Style none, stigma sessile ARGEMOSE.
1 Plants with a white juice. Petals 4, crumpled in bud PAPAVEH. 6
4 Plants with a watery juice. Calyx a mitre, falling off whole ESCHSCUOLTZIA. 7
1. SANGUINARIA, L. BLOOD-ROOT. (Latin sanguis, blood ; all its
parts abound in a red juice.) Sepals 2, caducous ; petals 8 — 12, in 2
or 3 rows, the outer longer. Stamens about 24 ; stigma sessile, 1
or 2-lobed ; capsule silique-form, oblong, 1-celled, 2-valved, acute at each
ORDER 11.— PAPAVERACE.E. 223
end, many-seeded. — U A low, acaulescent plant, with a white flower,
and a glaucous, palmate-veined leaf.
S. Canad£nsis L. An interesting flower, in woods, Can. and U. S., appearing
in early spring. Rhizome fleshy, tuberous, and when broken or bruised exudes
an orange-red fluid, as also does every other part of the plant. From each bud
of the root-stalk there springs a single large, glaucous leaf, and a scape about 6'
high, with a single flower. "Whole plant glabrous. Leaf kidney-shaped, with
roundish lobes separated by rounded sinuses. Fl. of a quadrangular outline,
white, scentless, and of short duration. The juice is emetic and purgative.
Apr., May. (Fig. 557.)
(3. Leaf not lobed, margin undulate. Bainbridge, Ga.
2. CHELIDdNIUM, L. CELANDINE. (Gr. ^eAMwv, the swallow;
being supposed to flower with the arrival of that bird, and to perish
with its departure.) Sepals 2, suborbieular ; petals 4, suborbicular,
contracted at base ; stamens 24 — 32, shorter than the petals ; stigma 1,
small, sessile, bifid ; capsule silique-form, linear, 2-valved, 1-celled ;
seeds crested. — U Fragile, pale green, with saffron yellow juice.
C. ma jus L. Lvs. pinnate; Ifts. lobed, segments rounded; fls. in umbels. — By
roadsides, fences, etc., arising 1 — 2f high. Lvs. smooth, glaucous, spreading,
consisting of 2—4 pairs of leaflets with an odd one. Lfts. 1^ — 2^' long, § as
broad, irregularly dentate and lobed, the partial stalks winged at base. Umbels
thin, axillary, pedunculate. Petals elliptical, entire, yellow, and very fugacious,
like every other part of the flower. The abundant bright yellow juice is used to
cure itch and destroy warts. May — Oct. § Eur.
3. GLAlfCIUM, Tourn. HORN POPPY. (Gr. yhavubv, glaucous, the
hue of the foliage.) Sepals 2 ; petals 4 ; stamens co ; style none,
stigma 2-lobed; ped. 2-celled, linear, very long, rough. — <T) or © sea-
green herbs, with clasping Ivs., yellow juice, and solitary, yellow fls.
G. luteum Scop. Sparingly naturalized near the coast, from the Potomac south-
ward. About 2f high, covered with a glaucous bloom. St. glabrous. Lvs.
repandly 5 — 7 -lobed, clasping so as to appear perfoliate. Fls, 2' broad, of short
duration, but many in succession, succeeded by a horn-shaped fruit, which is
rough with tubercles, and 6 — 9' in length. Jn. — Aug. §
4. ARGEMONE, L. PRICKLY POPPY. (Gr. opye/^a, a disease of the
eye, which this plant was supposed to cure.) Sepals 2 or 3, roundish,
acuminate, caducous ; petals 4 or 6, roundish, larger than the sepals ;
stamens oo, stigma sessile, capitate, 4 or 6-raved ; capsule ovoid, prickly,
opening at the top by valves. — (T) Herbs with yellow juice, spinous-
pinnatifid Ivs., and showy fls.
A. Mexicana L. Cal. prickly ; caps, prickly, 6-valved. — A weed-like plant, native
at the South and" West, § at the North. St. 2 — 3f high, branching1, armed with
prickly spines. Lvs. 5 — 7' or 8' long, sessile, spinous on the margin and veins
beneath. Fls. axillary and terminal, on short peduncles, 2 — 3' diarn., yellow.
The juice becomes in air a tine gamboge-yellow, and is esteemed for jaundice,
cutaneous eruptions, sore eyes, fluxes, etc. July. — Varieties occur with ochrc-
leucous fls. and with large white fis. (N. Car. Curtis.)
5. MECONOPSIS, Vignier. YELLOW POPPY. (Gr. (IIJKW, a poppy;
resemblance.) Sepals 2, hirsute ; petals 4 ; stamens GO ; style con-
spicuous; stigmas 4 — 6, radiating, convex, free ; capsule ovoid, 1-celled,
opening by four valves. — "4 Herbs with a yellovr juice, pinnately divided
Ivs., and yellow fls.
224 ORDER 12.— FUMARIACE^E.
M. diphylla DC. Lvs. glaucous beneath, segments 5 — 7, ovate-oblong, sinuate,
cauline 2, opposite, petiolate ; ped. aggregated, terminal ; caps. 4-valved, echi-
nate-setous. — Woods, AVesteru States. Plant 12 — 18' high. Lvs. large, 8' by 6',
on petioles about the same length, terminal segment somewhat confluent. Ped.
about 3' long. Petals deep yellow, orbicular, 1' diam. Sty. surpassing the stain.
May. (Stylophorum Nutt.)
6. PAPAVER, L. POPPY. Fig. 229, 230, 231. (Celtic, papa, pap ;
a soporific food for children, composed of poppy seeds, etc.) Sepals 2,
caducous ; petals 4 ; stamens oo ; capsule 1-celled, opening by pores
under the broad, persistent stigma. — Exotic herbs, with white juice,
abounding in opium. Fl. buds nodding, erect in flower and fruit.
1 P. somnifemm L. OPIUM POPPY. Glabrous and glaucous ; Ivs. clasping,
cut-dentate ; caps, globous. — CD with large, brilliantly white flowers, double in culti-
vation. St. 1£ — 3f high. Lvs. 4 — 8-' by 2 — 3', with rather obtuse dentures.
Extensively cultivated in Europe and southern Asia for opium, a drug more
generally applicable and more frequently prescribed than any other article of the
materia medica. Ju. Jl. f §
2 P. ddbium L. St. hispid wiili spreading hairs ; Ivs. pinnatety parted, segm.
incised', sop. hairy; caps, club-shaped. — CO Sparingly naturalized in cultivated
grounds, Pcnn. and southward. St. about 2f high, very slender. Pis. light
red or scarlet, much smaller thau in No. 1, on very long hairy pedicels. Jn. Jl.§
3 P. Rbaeas L. St. many-flowered, hairy; Ivs. incisely pinnatifiel: caps,
globou-s. — CD Distinguished from the last species chiefly by its more finely divided
leaves and its globular capsule. About 2f high. Fls. very large and showy, of a
deep scarlet. Varieties are produced with various shades of red and parti-colored
flowers, more or less double. Jn. J1.-J-
4 P. orientale L. Si. \-floiuered, rough ; Ivs. scabrous, pinnate, serrate ; caps,
smooth. — 14 Native of Levant. St. 3f high. Fls. very large, and of a rich
scarlet color, too brilliant to ba looked upon in the sun. Jn.f
7. ESCHSCHOLTZIA, Cham. (Named for Eschscholtz, a German
botanist well known for his researches in California.) Sepals 2, co-
hering by their edge, caducous ; petals 4 ; stamens oo, adhering to the
claws of the petals; stigmas 4 — 7, sessile, 2 — 3 of them abortive; cap-
sule pod-shaped, cylindric, 10-striate, many-seeded. — CD Lvs. pinnatifid,
glaucous. The juice, which is colorless, exhales the odor of hydroch-
loric acid.
1 E. Douglasii Hook. St. branching, leafy; toiiis obconic; cal. ovoid, with
a very short, abrupt acumination; pet. bright-yellow, with an orange spot at
base. — A very showy annual, common in our gardens, native of California, Ore-
gon, etc. The foliage is smooth, abundant and rich, dividing in a twice or thrice
pinnatifld manner into linear segments. Fls. 2' broad, f (Chryseis Californica of
Lindl. and 1st edition.)
2 E. Californica Hook. St. branching, leafy ; torus funnel form, with a
much dilated limb; cal. obconic; with a long acumination; fls. orange-yellow. —
From California. Lvs. and color of flowers as in the preceding, except the latter
are more of a reddish, orange hue.f (Chryseis crocea Lindl. and of 1st edition.)
ORDER XII. FUMARIACEJE. FUMEWOUTS.
Herbs smooth and delicate, with brittle stems, and a watery juice. Leaves usually
alternate, multifid, often furnished with tendrils. Fls. irregular, purple, white or
yellow. Sepals 2, very small. Petals 4, hypogynous, parallel, one or both of the
outer saccate ; 2 inner cohering at apex. Sfa. 6, diadelphou's ; JU. dilated ; anth.
adnate, extrorse, 2 outer 1-celled, middle 2-celled. Ova. superior, 1-celled; sty.
ORDER 12.— FTJMARIACE^E. 225
fiiiform; stig. with one or more points. Fr. either an indehiscent nut 1 — 2 -seeded,
or a pod-shaped capsule many-seeded Sds. shining, ariled. Albumen fleshy.
Illustrations, 42, 43, 44, 318.
Genera 15, species 110, — some of them beautiful and delicate, inhabiting thickets In the tern-
pern to regions of the northern hemisphere. They possess no remarkable action upon the animal
economy.
Corolla equally 2-spurred or 2-gibbous at base, (a)
Corolla unequal, only one of the petals sparred, (b)
a Petals not united, deciduous. Not climbing DICENTBA. 1
a Petals united, persistent. Plants climbing ADLUMIA. 2
b Fruit pod-shaped, many-seeded CORYDALIB. 8
b Fruit a globular, 1-seeded nut : FUMAEIA. 4
1. DICENTRA, Borkh. EAR-DROP. (Gr. dig, double; Kevrpov, a
spur ; from the character.) Sepals 2, small ; petals, 4, the 2 outer
equally spurred or gibbous at base, and distinct ; stamens united in 2
sets of three each ; pod 2-valved, many-seeded. — ~4 Fls. in racemes on
scapes.
Low herbs (60, with white flowers, in simple racemes Nos. 1, t
Taller (12'), with purple flowers, in paniculate racemes Nos. 3, 4
1 D. cucullaria DC. Fig. 42, 43, 318. DUTCHMAN'S BREECHES. Root lutbi-
ferous; rac. 4 — 10-flowered, secund; spurs divergent, elongated, acute, straight. —
"Woods, Can. to Ky. A smooth, handsome plant. Rhizome bearing triangular,
small, pale red, scale-like tubers, forming a loose bulb under ground. Lvs. radical,
multifid, somewhat triternate, smooth, with oblong-linear segments, the petioles
rather shorter than the scape. Scape slender 6 — 10' high, Fls. scentless, nod-
ding, whitish, at summit yellow. Pedicels short, axillary to a bract, and with 2
minute bracteoles near the flower. Spurs about as long as the corolla. Apr..
May.
2 D. Canadensis DC. Fig. 44. SQUIRREL CORN. St. subterranean, tuberiferous,
tubers globous, raceme simple, secund, 4 — 6-flowered ; spurs short, rounded, ob-
tuse, slightly incurved. — A smooth, pretty plant, common hi rocky woods, Can.
to Ky. The rhizome bears a number of roundish tubers about the size of peas,
and of a bright yellow color. Lvs. radical, subglaucous, biternate, the Ifts. deeply
pinnatifi'l segments linear-oblong, obtuse, 5 — 8" long. Scape 6 — -8 high, bearing
a few odd-looking flowers. Cor. white, tinged with purple, fragrant, 5" long.
Sta. 3 on each lip. May, Jn.
3 D. exirnia DC. Rhizome scaly ; Ivs. numerous ; rac. compound, the branches
cymous ; fls. oblong, spurs very short, obtuse, incurved ; stigma 2-horned at apex.
— A fine species on rocks, etc., found by Dr. Sartwell in Yates Co., N. Y., S. to
N. Car. Lvs. radical, 10 — 15' high, somewhat triternate, with incisely pinnati-
fid, acute segments. Scape 8 — 12' high, with several (4 — 8) cymes, each with
6—10 purplish, nodding flowers. Cor. 8 — 10" long, J as broad at base. Bracts
purplish, at base of pedicels. Jn., Sept.f (Corydalis formosa Ph.)
4 D. formosa DC. Rhizome many-leaved; rac. slightly compound; fls. ovate, in-
flated; spurs short, rounded, saccate; stig. entire.— Can. to Or. An elegant and
showy species in cultivation, about the size of the last, with foliage less incised
and lobes rather obtuse. Rac. secund, the cymes 2 to 4-flowered. Fls. bright
purple, about 10" long, by 5" or 6" wide, the stigma angular, not cleft as hi No.
3. May, Jit
2. ADLUMIA, Raf. MOUNTAIN FRINGE. (Named for John Adlum,
Washington, B. C., a cultivator of the vine.) Sepals 2, minute ; petals
4, united into a fungous, monopetalous corolla, persistent, bigibbous at
base, 4-lobed at apex ; stamens united in 2 equal sets ; pod 2-valved,
many-seeded. — © A delicate, climbing vine.
A. cinhosa Raf. Rocky hills, Can. to N. Car. Stem striate, many feet in
length. Lvs. decompound, divided in a pinnate manner, ultimate divisions 3-
lobed, smooth, their foot-stalks serving for tendrils. Fls. very numerous, in axil-
lary, pendulous, cymous clusters, pale pink. CaL minute. Cor. slightly cordate
15
226 ORDER 13.— CRIJCIFER^E.
at base, of 4 petals united into a spongy mass, cylindric, compressed, tapering
upward, 2-lipped. Fine for arbors, Jn., Aug.f
3! CORYDALIS, DC. (Gr. name of the Fumitory, from which genus
this was taken.) Sepals 2, small ; petals 4, one of which is spurred at
the base ; stamens 6, diadelphous ; filaments united into two equal sets
by their broad bases, which sheath the ovary ; pod 2-valved, compress-
ed, many-seeded. — Lvs. cauline. Pedicels racemons, bractless.
1 C. glauca Ph. Sts. erect; leaf-lobes obtuse; brac.ts minute, pods erect. — © A
smooth, delicate plant, in mountainous woods, Can. to N. Car., covered with a
glaucous bloom. Hoot fusiform. St. 1 — 4f high. Lfts. nearly 1' long and i as
wide, cut into 3, obtuse lobes. Fls. terminal, on the nearly naked branches.
Cal. of 2, ovate, acuminate sepals, between which, placed crosswise, is balanced
the cylindrical, ringent corolla, beautifully colored with alternating shades of red
and yellow. Apr. — JL
2 C. aftrea Willd. GOLDEN CORYDALIS. Sts. low, diffuse (finally ascending) ;
leaf-lobes acute ; pods pendulous ; bracts linear-lanceolate, dentate, as large as the
flower ; rac. secund, opposite the leaves and terminal. — CD In rocky shades, Can.
to Ga. and La. St. 8 — 12' high, with finely divided leaves. Fls. bright yellow,
about half as long (4") as the torulous pods which succeed them. Apr. — Jl.
4. FUMARIA, L. FUMITORY. (Lat. fumus, smoke ; from its dis-
agreeable odor.) Sepals 2, caducous ; petals 4, unequal, one of them
spurred at the base ; filaments in 2 sets, each with 3 anthers ; nut
ovoid or globous, 1-seeded and indehiscent. — Lvs. cauline, finely dis-
sected.
F. officinalis L. St. suberect, branched and spreading; Ivs. bipinnate; rac,
loose; sep. ovate-lanceolate, acute, about as long as the globous, retuse nut. —
A small, handsome, smooth plant, 10 — 15' high, in sandy fields and about gar-
dens, introduced from Europe. Lfts. cut into segments, dilated upwards, Fls.
email, rose-colored, nodding, the pedicels becoming erect in fruit, and twice as long
as the bracts. JL, Aug. § Eur.
ORDER XIII. CRUCIFEILE. CRUCIFERS.
2 ^ ^ 6
620. A flower of Sinapis nipra. 1. The stamens (4 long
and 2 short) and pistil. 2. Plan of the flower, — stamens
in 2 rows, outer row half wanting. 8. A silique, — 4. partly
open, showing the septum with seeds attached. 5. Cross
section of a seed, cotyledons conduplicate (0»). 6. Cross
section of aseed of Capsella, the cotyledons incumbent (0 1).
7. Section of a winped seed of Arabis Canadensis, cotyle-
dons accumbent (0=).
• Herbs with a pungent, watery juice, and alternate, exstipulate leaves, with
flowers cruciform, tetradynamous, generally in racemes, and bractless. Sepals 4,
deciduous ; petals 4, hypogynous, with long claws and spreading limbs. Stamens
6, the 2 outer, opposite ones shorter than the 4 interior. Ovary 2-carpeled, 2-celled
ORDER 13.— CRUCIFER^E. 227
by a false partition, with parietal placentae. Fruit a silique, or silicle, usually 2-
celled. Stigmas 2, sessile. Seeds 2-rowed in e,ach cell, but often so intercalated
as to form but one row. Embryo with the 2 cotyledons variously folded on the
radicle. Albumen 0.
Illust 256, 812, 365, 447, 443.
Genera 195, species 1600. This is a very natural order, larger than any of the preceding.
The greater part of the species are found in the temperate zones. Aboat 100 are peculiar to
this continent.
Properties. The Crucifers as a class are of much importance to man. They furnish several
alimentary articles, which are very nutritions, as the Turnip, Cabbage, Cauliflower ; several
others are used as condiments, as Mustard, Radish, Cochlearia, etc. They all possess a peculiar
acrid, volatile principle, dispersed through every part, often accompanied by an etherial oil
abounding in sulphur. They are also remarkable for containing more nitrogen than other vege-
tables, for which reason ammonia is generally evolved in their putrefaction. In medicine they
are eminently stimulant and antiscorbutic. None are really poisonous, although very acrid.
The root of Isatis tinctoria affords a blue coloring matter.
Ob». The genera of this large order were arranged into sub-orders by De Candolle, according
to their various modes of folding the cotyledon upon the radicle, which modes are as follow;-:
1. Cotyledons accumbent, the radicle turned round and applied to the edges of the cotyledons,
represented thus 0=. 2. Cotyledons incumbent, the radicle applied against the back of one of
the cotyledons, 0 II . 8. Cotyledons conduplicate, radicle folded as in the last case, but the coty-
ledons bent so as partly to enfold it, 0», as in the mustard.
In the analysis of the Crucifers it is indispensable that the specimens be in fruit as well as
flower, and that the student bring to bear all Lis patience and resolution in the study of the
above and other forma of structure in the seed, however minnte. In the following synopsis the
student may use in analysis either the artificial arrangement of the Genera or the less obvioua
but more natural arrangement of the
TRIBES.
§ SILIQUOS^E,— fruit a silique opening by valves. (Tribes.)
Tribe 1. AKABIDE.E. Seeds flattened, often bordered ; cotyledons 0= Genera 1 — 10
Tribe 2. SISIMBRE.C. Seeds oblong, not bordered ; cotyledons 0 II Gen. 11 — 14
Tribe 3. BEASSICE-E. Seeds globular, cotyledons 0». Flowers yellow Gen. 15, 16
§§ SILICULOS^E,— fruit a silicle opening by valves when more than 2-seeded. (Tribes.)
Tribe 4. AIYSSINE^E. Dissepiment broad. Cotyledors 0= Gen. 17 — 21
Tribe 5. CAXEIJNBA Dissepiment broad. Cotyledons Oil Gen. 22, 23
Tribe 6. THLASPE.E. Dissepiment narrow. Cotyledons 0= Gen. 24
Tribe 7. LEPIDINILE. Dissepiment narrow. Cotyledons 0 || Gen. 25—27
Tribe 8. ISATIDE.E. Dissepiment 0. Silicle 1-seeded, indehiscent Gen. 28
§§§ LOMENTACE^E,— fruit a jointed silique. partitioned across. (Tribes.)
Tribe 9. CAKALINEJB. Cotyledons 0=, seeds compressed Gen. 29
Tribe 10. KAPHANE^E. Cotyledons 0», seeds globous. Gen. 30
ARTIFICIAL KEY TO THE GENERA.
§ Fruit a silique. Flowers cyanic (a). Flowers xanthic (c)-
a Seeds in a double row Genera 1, 2
a Seeds in a single row (b).
b Siliques terete (petals showy, purple) Genera 3, 4, 14
b Siliques flattened, — no stypo. Petals white Gen. 5 7
b Siliques flattened, on a filiform stype. Pet. white Gen. IS
C Seeds globular (0>>) / Gen. 15. 16
C Seeds oblong or lens-shaped (d).
d Siliques terete or flattened, veinless Gen. 8. 9
d Silique squarish, valves each 1 — 3-veined Gen. 10 — 12
§ Fruit a silicle 2-celled (a) or 1-celled and 1-seeded in Isatis (c).
a Siiicle turgid or flattened with a broad partition (b).
a Silicle flattened contrary to the narrow partition (c).
b Native. Flowers cyanic Gen. 17, IS, 2o
b Native. Flowers xanthic Gen. 1, 19, 22
b Exotic garden flowers, variously colored Gen. 20. 21
C Seeds many Gen. 24, 25
C Seeds 2 only. "Wild and cultivated Gen. 26,27
C Seedl only. Cultivated ...Gen. 2S
§ Fruit a loment,— jointed and partitioned crosswise ... Gen. 29. 80
228 ORDER 13.— CRUCIFER^B.
1. NASTURTIUM, R. Br. WATER CRESS. (Lat. nasus tortus ; from
the effect of these acrimonious plants upon the nose.) Sepals equal at
base, spreading; siliqucs subterete, generally curved upwards, some-
times shortened so as to resemble a silicic ; valves veinless ; seeds
small, lens-shaped, oo, in a double row (0 — ). — Aquatic plants with
pinnate or pinnatifid Ivs.
* Petals white. Biliques rather long (10— 12") v. No. 1
* Petals yellowf Siliques shortened (4 — 8"), but longer than the pedicels (a).
* Petals yellow. Siliques or .silicles (1— 6") shorter than the pedicels (b).
a Leaves pinnate or pinnatifid. l)iff usely branched Nos. 2, 8
a Leaves lyrate, or merely toothed. Steins erect Nos. 4, 5
b Petals not longer than the calyx, obscure Nos. 6, 7
b Petals longer than the calyx, bright yellow EJ os. 8, 9
1 N. officinale R. Br. ENGLISH WATER CRESS. Lvs. pinnate, Ifts. ovate, sub-
cordate, repand; petals white, longer than the calyx. — If Brooks and springy
places, rare. (Yellow Springs, 0.) Sts. decumbent, thick, branching, 6 — 12' long.
Lfts. 3 — 7, broad, mostly rounded at base, obscurely toothed, terminal one
largest. Pis. corymbed. Siliques hardly 1' long. Occasionally cultivated for
salad. May, Jn. § \.
2 N. tanacetifolium Hook. TANSEY-LEAVED. Upper leaf segm. confluent, lower
distinct, oblong or roundisli, sinuate-toothed teeth obtuse; pods linear-oblong. — (j£)
Damp soils, Ga. and Fla., W. and N. W. to the Miss. Sts. smooth, diffusely
branched from the base, 4 — 12' high. Hoot Ivs. 2 — 4' long, narrow, regularly
pinnate with 19 — 15 segm. in the larger plants, the 3 upper segm. often conflu-
ent. Fls. minute. Pods 4 — 8" long, slightly curved, on ped. £ as long, and
tipped with a distinct but short style. Mar., May.
/3. OBTUSUM. Lfts. mostly distinct, oval, obtuse; pods shorter (3 to 5"), twice
longer than pedicel. (N. obtusum, Nutt.)
3 N. Walter!. Segm. of the Ivs. all distinct, narrow, with a few linear, acute lobes
or teeth; pods linear, — 14 ? Ga. (Feay and Pond.) and Car. Rt. thick, blackish,
with many strong fibres. Lvs. numerous, mostly radical or subcauline, 1 — 2'
long, finely dissected, the terminal segm. 3-lobed. Sts. branched from the base
(only?), 3 — 5' high, puberulent. Fls. minute. Pods slender, about 5" long,
ped. half as long ; style distinct. Mar., Apr. (Sisymbrium Walteri Ell.)
4 N. limosum Nutt. Lvs. lanceolate, toothed, lower ones pinnatified at base
(lyrate), upper entire at -base ; pods elliptic-oblong (3 — 4").— @ Edges of the
Miss., La. (Hale.) Glabrous. Sts. erect, simple, branched only at top, 10 — 15'
high. Lvs. all cauline and petiolato, the lower irregularly divided at base, where
they touch the water. Rac. several. Fls. minute. Pods on very short pedicels,
with styles much shorter. Apr., May. Hardly distinct from the next.
5 N. sessiliflorum Nutt. Lvs. cuneate-obovate, repandly toothed or sub-entire ;
pods linear-oblong (5 — 6"), subsessile. — @ Banks of the Miss. Glabrous. Sts.
erect, nearly simple. Lvs. attenuated at base, those of the stem nearly
entira Pis. minute. Rac. elongated in fruit, both pods and stigmas almost
sessile. Apr. — Jn.
6 N. palustre DC. MARSH CRESS. Glabrous ; Ivs. pinnately lobed, amplexical,
lobes confluent, dentate ; rt. fusiform ; pet. as long as the sepals ; silicle spreading,
turgid, twice longer than wide. — 1{ In wet places. Stt 1 — 2f high, erect, branched
above. Lvs. 2 — 3' long, all more or less pinnatified, with the terminal lobo
large, ovate. Fls. numerous, small. Silicle 3" long, pedicels twice as long, often
deflexed. Jn. — Aug.
7 N. hispidmn DC. Villous; Ivs. runcinate-pinnatified, lobes obtusety dentate;
silicles tumid, ovoid or globular, the pedicels longer, ascending; pet. scarcely as
long as the calyx. — d) Banks of streams N. H. to Penri. Stem angular, branched,
1 — 3f high, with many paniculate racemes above. Lvs. 3 — 6' long. Fls.
minute. Silicles 1" long, on pedicels 2 — 3" long and somewhat spreading. Jn.
— Aug.
8 N. sylvestre R. Br. WOOD CRESS. Lvs. pinnately divided, segm. serrate or in-
cised; pods linear, styk very short— Ij. Wet meadows, near Philadelphia (Nutt);
ORDER 13. — CRUCIFEILE. 229
near Boston (Sprague). Sts. ascending from a prostrate base. Fls. rather large
and showy. Pet. ^ longer than calyx. Pods nearly £' long, the pedicels rather
longer, ascending. Jn., JL § Eur.
9 N. sinuatum. Nutt Lvs. pinnatified, segm. lance-oblong, nearly entire ; pods
oblong, acute, with a slender style. — Banks of the Miss, opposite St. Louis, southward,
W. to Oregon. Glabrous and diffusely branched. Lvs. regularly pinnatified, the
terminal segm. often confluent. Els. rather large and showy. Pods about ^'
long, slightly curved, the pedicels still longer, spreading or recurved. Jn.
2. TURRITIS, Dillon. TOWER MUSTARD. (Lat, turritis, turreted ;
from the pyramidal form of the plant.) Sepals erect, converging ;
silique long, linear, 2-edged ; valves plain, 1 -veined ; seeds in a double
row (margined in one species) (0=). — Fls. white or rose-colored. Stem
Ivs. mostly saggittate-clasping.
1 T. glabra L. Fls. (cream-white) erect; sUiques long (3'), strictly erect; stem-tvs.
ovate lanceolate. — (J)In rocky fields about New Haven (Eaton) and Can. Glabrous.
St. round, simple, l£f high. Radical-lvs. petiolate, dentate; cauline arrow-shaped
and half-clasping at base, smooth, glaucous and entire. SUiques straight and
very narrow. May. § Eur.
2 T. stricta Graham. Fls. (rose-white) erect ; silique long (3'), erect, finatty ascend-
ing, stem-lvs. linear -lanceolate. — @ On rocks, N. Y. (rare), "W. to Or. Plant glab-
rous. St. straight, erect, simple, 1 — 2f high. Root-lvs. spatulate, remotely den-
ticulate ; stem-lvs. arrow shaped, clasping, erect, nearly entire. Rac. terminal,
elongated in fruit. May.
3 T. brachycarpa Torr & Gr. Fls. (pak-purpk) nodding; sUiques shorler (!'),
spreading. — Lake shores Mich. Glabrous and glaucous, often purplish. Stem
1 — 2f high. Root-lvs. spatulate, dentate ; cauline linear-lanceolate, sagittate and
clasping. Fls. rather large.
3. IODANTHUS, Torr. & Gray. FALSE ROCKET. (Gr. «3<% violet-
colored, dvOog, flower,) Calyx closed, shorter than the claws of the
petals ; silique linear, terete, veinless ; seeds arranged in a single row
in each cell (0=). — Glabrous, with violet-purple flowers in panicled
racemes.
L pinnatifida Torr & Gr. — 7J. Penn. to HI., S. to Ark. St. slender, furrowed
2 — 3f high. Lvs. thin, sharply dentate, 3 — 5' long, £ as wide, the lower often
lyrate-pinnatifid, those of the stem lanceolate, acuminate, scarcely petiolato.
Rac. terminal and axillary. Petals long-clawed, with an obovate border. Pods
torulous, 15 — 20" long; sds. oblong, plano-convex. May, Jn.
4. MATTHIOLA, R. Br. STOCK. (In honor of P. A. Matthioli,
physician to Ferdinand of Austria, and botanic author.) Calyx closed,
2 of the sepals gibbous at base ; petals dilated ; siliques terete ; stigmas
connivant, thickened or cornute at the back. — Herbaceous or shrubby,
oriental plants, clothed with a hoary, stellate pubescence.
* Perennial or biennial. Stems herbaceous. Nos. 1, 2.
* Perennial. Steins shrubby at base Xos. 3, 4.
1 M. animus R. Br. TEN WEEKS' STOCK. St. erect, branched ; Ivs. hoary-
canescent, lanceolate, obtuse, subdentate; silique subcylindrical. — (T) A fine
garden flower from S. Europe. St. 2f high, and, with the leaves, covered with
a soft, stellate pubescence. Fls. variegated. Jn.f
2 M. Graecus R. Br. GRECIAN STOCK. St. erect, branched ; Ivs. lanceolate,
glabrous; siliques somewhat compressed. — @ From Greece. Plant about If
high, distinguished from the remainder of the genus by its smooth foliage. Fls.
white, appearing all summer, f
3 M. incanus R. Br. PURPLE JULY FLOWER, St erect, branched; Ivs. lance-
olate, entire, hoary-canescent ; siliques subcylindrical, truncate and compressed
230 ORDER 13.— C^UCIFERJE.
at apex. — Ij- One of the most popular flowers of the genus, native of England,
etc. St. 2f high. Fls. purple. — Several varieties are enumerated, as the double
flowered, Brompton Stock, Brompton Queen. Jn.f
4 M. fenestralis R. Br. Erect, simple; Ivs. crowded, recurved, undulate,
downy; eiliques downy, broadest at base. — ^ From S. Europe. Plant If high.
Fls. numerous, large, purple. Jl., Aug.f
5. DENTARIA, L. PEPPER-ROOT. (Lat. dens, a tooth ; from the
tooth-like projections of the rhizome.) Sepals converging ; silique
lance-linear, with flat, veinless valves, often opening elastically ; placentae
not winged ; sds. in a single row, ovate, not bordered ; funiculus broad
(0 = ). — Rhizome 2f . Lvs. palmately divided, those of the stem but 2
or 3, somewhat whorled. Fls. white or purplish, in a terminal
raceme.
• Leaves of the stem sub-opposite or sub-verticillate Nos. 1 — 8
• Leaves of the stem alternate Nos. 4, 5
1 D. diph^lla L. St. 2-kaved ; I/is, subovate; rhizome continuous, toothed. — In
woods and wet meadows, Can. to Car., "W. to the Miss. St. about If high,
round, smooth, with 2, nearly opposite, ternate leaves above the middle. Lfts.
on very short stalks, the lateral ones oblique, all with rounded, mucronate, un-
equal teeth. Fls. racemed, large, white ; the petals much larger than the calyx.
The rootstock is long and large in proportion to the plant, beset with teeth, with
a pungent, aromatic taste. May.
2 D. laciniata MuhL ' Cauline Ivs.. 3, 3-parted, the divisions lanceolate or linear-
oblong, obtuse, lobed, toothed or entire ; rhiz. moniliform. — In woods, Can. and U.
S. The rootstock consists of several connected tubers of a pungent taste. Stem
]f high, smooth, simple. Lvs. usually in a whorl about half way up, the segm.
with very irregular, mucronate teeth, rarely subentire, lateral ones sometimes
cut nearly to the base, rendering the leaf almost quinate. Root-lvs. generally
wanting. Fls. racemed, purplish. Apr., May.
3 D. multiflda Muhl. Cauline Ivs. mostly 3, and verticillate, rarely 2, multifid
with numerous linear lobes ; rhiz. tuberous. — -In woods, N. Car, to Ala., rare. St.
6 — 10' high. Lvs. finely dissected in a bi- or triternate manner. Fls. white,
smaller than in the above species.
4 D. maxima Nutt. Stem about 3-kaved (2 to 7) ; Ifts. 3, ovate, toothed or cleft ;
rhiz. moniliform, the tubers toothed. — N. Y. and Penn., rare. Tubers of the
rootstock thick as the finger, an inch or more in length. St. 1 — 2f high, bear-
ing a lengthened raceme, with pale purple flowers which are larger than in No. 1,
and several alternate, remote, ternate, petiolate Ivs. Lfts. sharply and coarsely
cut-toothed or lobed. May.
5 D. heteroph^lla Nutt. St. about 2-leaved (2 or 3), leaflets 3, lanceolate and nearly
entire; root-lvs. of 3, ovate-oblong, toothed and cut-lobed Ifts. ; rhiz. moniliform,
scarcely toothed. — Penn., Va., Ky. A small and delicate species, some 6' high.
Tubers of the root few (1 — 3), oblong. Eadical If. always present, long-petioled.
The alternate stem-lvs. small (!' long), also petiolate. Fls. few (6 — 9), pale-
purple. Jn.
6. CARDAMINE, L. BITTER CRESS. (Gr. ttapdia, heart, da/zaw,
to strengthen ; from its stomachic properties.) Calyx a little spreading,
silique linear with flat, veinless valves^ narrower than the dissepiment,
and often opening elastically from the base ; stigma entire ; seeds not
margined, with a slender funiculus (0=). Fls. white or purple.
* Leaves pinnate, \vith many leaflets Nos. 1, 2
* Leaves simple, or partly ternate. Boots mostly perennial, (a)
a Style slenfler. In low, vet grounds Nos. 3, 4
a Style none. In high mountains Nos. 5, 6
1 C. hirstita L. St. (hirsute in Europe) glabrous, erect; Ivs. pinnately 5 — 11-
foliate, terminal Ifl. largest ; fls. (white) small, silique erect, linear or filiform ; stig.
ORDER 13.— CRUCIFEILE. 231
minute, sessile. — © Common in streams and springy places throughout the country.
Aspects various ; st varying from filiform to thick and fleshy. Lfts. few or many,
regular or not, lobed, toothed, angled or entire, always obtuse, terminal one gen-
erally 3-lobed. Pods always torulous and straight (except in /3) about 1' long.
Mar. — Jn.
/?. YIRGIXICA Hook. Slender and delicate ; Ifts. 1 or 2-toothed ; pods filiform,
incurved. — Grows on rocks and sandy shores.
2 C. pratensis L. CTJCKOO FLOWER. St. ascending, simple, ; Ivs. pinnately 1 — 15-
foliate, Ifts. petiolate, subentire, lower ones suborbicular, upper linear-lanceolate :
sty. distinct. — If Swamps, N. Y. to Arc., Am. "Whole plant smooth. St. round,
seriate, 10 — 16' high. Lvs. few, 1£— 2' long, including the petiole. Lfts. small
or minute, regular. Fls. large (6 — 8" broad), few. in a terminal raceme. Pet
white or rose-color. Siliques nearly 1' in length, erect Apr., May.
3 C. rhomboidea DC. Sts. simple, erect or ascending, tuberiferous at base;
siliques linear-lanceolate. — "4 Wet woods and meadows, common. Glabrous,
8 — 14' high. Tubers 1 to several, roundish, white, bearing one or several stems.
Radical leaves roundish, long-stalked, somewhat cordate, entire; stem Ivs.
oblong or rhomboidal, angular-subdentate, the upper lanceolate, sessile. Ra-
cemes one or two, with white, showy, flowers. Styles 1" long ; stigmas capitate.
Apr. — Jn.
fi. PURPUREJL Torr. Slender, erect, few-leaved and purple-flowered. — Cleve-
land, 0., &c. May.
4 C. rotundifolia MX. St-s. decumbent, branching, finally stoloniferous ; Ivs. all
petiolate; siliques linear-subulate; rt fibrous. — 2£ Cool springs and rivulets in
Mts., Penn. to Car. (Buckley). Prostrate stems or runners 1 — 2f in length. Lvs.
roundish, subcordate angular, the lower 3-lobed or ternate, with the terminal
1ft. much the largest. Fls. smaller than hi N"o. 3, white. May, Jn.
5 C. bellidifolia L. Lvs. smooth, orbicular-ovate, nearly entire, petiolate;
cauline entire or 3-lobed; siliques erect. — Ij. A minute species, on the summits of
the White Mts. (Storrs), <fce. ; also, Arc., Am. to CaL Stem 1£ — 3' high. Lva
mostly radical, broadly oval or ovate, £' long, on petioles as long as the stems.
Fascicles corymbous, each of 3 or 4 white flowers. Pet. oval, obtuse, about twice
as long as the calyx. Jl.
6 C. spatulata MX. Lvs. hirsute, the radical spatulate, petiolate ; cauline
sessile, siliques spreading. — (D Mts. of Car. and Ga, Sts. decumbent^ slender,
6 — 8' long. Lvs. about 1' in length, the lower entire, obtuse ; the upper some-
what toothed, narrow. Rac. several, loose, with filiform, spreading, distant
pedicels. Fls. white. Pods straight, 1' long. Apr.
7. ARABIS, L. ROCK CRESS. (Name from Arabia, the native coun-
try of some of the species.) Sepals mostly erect ; silique linear com-
pressed ; valves each with one or three longitudinal veins, seeds in a
single row in each cell, mostly margined, cotyledons accumbent or
oblique. — Fls. white.
* Leaves (all or at least the radical) pinnatifld Nos. 1, 2.
* Leaves all undivided, toothed or entire, often clasping, (a)
a Siliques short (6—12") and straight. Seeds not winged Nos. 8, 4.
a Siliques longer (1—2'), straight or curved. Seeds not winged '. Nos. 5, 6.
a Siliques long (3'), curved, pendant. Seeds winged Nos. 7, 8.
1 A. Ludoviciana Meyer. All the Ivs. pinnatifid or pinnate, smoothish; st.
branched at base ; siliques and pedicels ascending ; sds. bordered. — (D N. Car.
and Ky. (Curtis) to (Macon) Ga, Sts. 6—10' high, slender. Leaves 1—2' long,
at first rosulate, of 6 — 9 pairs of oblong, few-toothed leaflets, rachis slightly
winged. Pods 7 — 10" by 1", valves veiny. Fls. minute, white. Mar., Apr.
2 A. lyrata L. Upper Ivs. smooth, linear, entire ; radical Ivs. lyrately pinnatifid,
often pilous: st. branched at base; pedicels spreading; siliques erect, seeds not
bordered.— (g) On rocky hills, Caa and Wis. to Va. Sts. declined at base, 6—12'
high. Root-lvs. numerous, rosulate, 1 — 3' long, £ as wide, petiolate, pinnatifid or
sinuate-dentate, upper ones sublinear and subentire. Fls. middle size (3" long).
S32 ORDER 13.— CURCIFER^E.
Siliques when mature 1 \ — 2' long, 1" wide, tipped with a short style. Cotyledons
obliquely 0= or nearly 0||. Apr., May.
P. A variety (A. PETR^EA Lam. ?) has very slender, upright stems, smooth, a
few small, incised root-lvs., few linear stem-lvs. and cotyledons wholly 0=. —
Shores of the great lakes (Ohio), Can.
3 A. Thaliana L. MOUSE-EAR CRESS. Sts. branched at base, erect ; Jvs. pilous,
oblong, nearly entire ; petals twice longer than calyx; pods erect, squarish. — (g) Rocks
and sandy fields, Vt. to 111. and Car. Whole plant pubescent with stellate-hairs.
St. several from the same root, erect, simple, slender, 4 — 12' high. Root-lvs.
rosulate, petiolate, 1 — 2' long, cauline appressed, an inch long, base somewhat
clasping. Fls. small, white. Pods 6 — 8" long. Cotyledons obliquely Oj. May.
§Eur. (Sisymbrium, Gay.)
4 A. deiitata Torr. & Gr. Sts. branched at base, diffuse; Ivs. roughish-downy,
oblong, sharply toothed; petals hardly longer than calyx; pods spreading. — (D
River banks, N. Y. to Mo. Plant scabrous with stellate hairs. Sts. decumbent,
a foot high. Root-lvs. 2' long by f ; cauliue half-clasping with an auriculate
base, all very obtuse and irregularly toothed. Fls. small, whitish. Pods very
slender, 1' long. May.
5 A. patens Sullivant. Erect, pubescent; cauline Ivs. coarsely toothed ; siliques
spreading and curved upwards, beaked with a distinct style. — Rocky banks of the
Scioto, 0. (Sullivant), and southward. Sts. 1 — 2f high. Root-lvs. rosulate, petio-
late ; stem-lvs. oblong-ovate or linear, auriculate-clasping. Fls. rather large (5 — 6"
broad), white. Pods nearly 2' long. May.
6 A. hirsfcta Scop. Erect, hirsute ; radical Ivs. oblong-ovate, tapering to a pe-
tiole, cauline oval or lanceolate, sagittate-clasping, entire or toothed; siliques
straight, erect ; sty. none. — @ Found in low, rocky grounds, Can. to Va., W. to
Oregon. Sts. 2 or more from the same root, round, hairy at base, near a foot
high, slender and parallel. Lvs. scarcely dentate, sessile, with heart-shaped or
arrow-shaped bases, the upper acute. Fls. greenish-white. Siliques 1 — 2' long. Jn.
7 A. laevigata DC. Tall, glaucous, smooth; stem-lvs. linear-lanceolate, and
linear, sagittate-clasping, the upper entire ; siliques very long, linear, at length
spreading and pendulous. — % In rocky woods and low grounds, Can. to Tenn.
and westward. St. 2f high, round, simple, or branched above. Root-lvs. often
purplish, obovate and oblong, petiolate, f — 1J' long, £ as wide, with acute teeth.
Stem-lvs. 3 — 5' long and very narrow. FK erect, greenish, the petals hardly
longer than the calyx. Siliques 3' long, scarcely 1" wide. May.
8 A. Canadensis L. SICKLE POD. Tall, pubescent; stem Ivs. lanceolate, pointed
both ways, sessile; silique subfakate, veined, pendulous. — ^ On rocky hills Can.
to Ga., W. to Ark. A plant remarkable for its long, drooping pods which resem-
ble a sickle-blade, or rather a scythe. St. 2 — 3f high, slender, round, smooth.
Lvs. 3 — 5' long, \ as wide, the lowest early marescent, middle and upper ones
sessile or clasping, with narrow bases, remotely denticulate. Fls. small, the nar-
row, white petals twice longer than the calyx. Pods slender, flattened, 3' long.
May, Jn.
8. CHEIRANTHUS, L. WALL FLOWER. (Arabic kheyry, the name
of a certain plant, and Gr. dv6o$, flower.) Calyx closed, 2 of the sepals
gibbous at base ; petals dilated ; silique terete or compressed ; stigma
2-lobed or capitate ; seeds flat, in a single series, often margined. (0=).
Garden perennials, mostly European. Lvs. undivided.
C. Cheiri L. St. somewhat shrubby and decumbent at base ; Ivs. entire or
slightly dentate, lanceolate, acute, smooth ; branches angular ; petals obovate ;
eiliques erect, acuminate. — fM- From S. Europe. A popular garden flower, ad-
mired for its agreeable fragrance, and handsome corymbous clusters of orange
or yellow flowers. Plant about 2f high. Jn.f
9. LEAVENW6RTHIA, Torr. (Named for Dr. Leavenworth, the
discoverer.) Calyx rather erect ; petals cuneate, retuse or truncate ;
ORDER 13.— CURCIFER^B. 233
silique flat, linear or oblong, valves indistinctly veined ; seeds in a single
row, flattened, wing-margined ; embryo nearly straight, curving towards
an accumbent form. — © Low, smooth herbs with lyrate-pinnatifid Ivs.
Fls. yellowish.
L. Michauxii Torr. (and L. aurea Torr.). On wet rocks S. E. Ky. to Texas.
Plant 2 — 6' high. Lvs. mostly radical, an inch or two in length, segm. 1 — 5,
angular. Fls. at first solitary, on slender scapes, finally racemed. Petals twice
longer than the sepals, yellow, at least its broad claws. Pods erect, 3 — 5 -seeded.
Mar., Apr. (Cardamine uniflora, MX.)
10. BARBAREA, R. Br. WINTER CRESS. (In honor of St. Bar-
bara who discovered [what are since unknown] its medicinal proper-
ties.) Sepals erect ; siliques columnar, 2 or 4-angled, valves carinate
with a mid- vein ; seeds in a single row (0=). — Lvs, lyrate-pinnatifid.
Fls. yellow.
1 B. vulgaris R. Br. Upper Ivs. toothed or pinnatifid at base •; siliques obscurely
Wangled, pointed with the style. — D Fields and brooksides, common, N. States.
Whole plant glabrous. St. furrowed, 1 — 2f high, branching above. Lower Ivs.
lyrate pinnatifid, with small, oblong pinnae, and a large, broad-ovate, terminal lobe,
dark green, shining, with clasping petioles ; upper Ivs. sessile, all very obtuse. — Fls.
in dense racemes. Pods about 9" long, usually curved, ascending or erect. May, Jn.
2 B. precox R. Br. BELLE ISLE CRESS. SCURVY GRASS. Upper Ivs. pinnati-
fid, with the lobes all linear-oblong; silique 1-edged. — ^ Cultivated southward
for salad, and sparingly naturalized. St. slender, If high. Lower Ivs. with the
terminal lobe ovate. Siliques 2 or 3' long. Apr., Jn.
11. ERYSIMUM, L. FALSE WALL FLOWER. (Gr. epvw, to cure ; from
its salutary medicinal properties.) Calyx closed; siliques columnar,
3-sided, valves with a strong mid-vein • stigma capitate ; seeds in a sin-
gle series ; cotyledons oblong, 0||. — FK. yellow,
1 E. cheiranthoides L. Pubescence minute, appressed, branched; Ivs. lanceo-
late, denticulate, or entire ; fls. small ; siliques short (8 — 10"), on slender, spread-
ing pedicels; stig. small, nearly sessile. — (D By streams and in wet grounds, U. S.
and Can., not common. St. erect, 1 — 2f high, often branched, and, with the
leaves, scabrous. Lvs. acute at each end, 1 — 2' long, £ as wide. Fls. small, yel-
low, in long racemes. Siliques \ to near 1' in length, linear, and somewhat
spreading. Jl.
2 B. Arkansanum Xutt. YELLOW PHLOX. Scabrous, with an appressed pu-
bescence ; st. simple ; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, remotely dentate, sessile, lower ones
runcinate-toothed ; inflorescence racemous, corymbed at summit ; siliques long
(3'), erect, on short, erect pedicels ; stig. capitate. — ^) A fine plant, with large,
showy flowers, resembling the wall-flower, on bluffs along rivers, Ohio to Ark.
St 1 — 3f high, slender. Lvs. 2 — 3' by 3 — 6". Sep. straw-colored. Petals large,
bright-orange yellow. Siliques 3' long. Jn., Jl.
12. SISYMBRIUM, Allioni. (An ancient Greek name.) Calyx half-
spreading, equal at base; petals unguiculate, entire : silique subterete,
valves concave, marked lengthwise with 1 — 3 veins; style very short;
seeds in a single series, ovoid, 0[|, — Fls. (yellow) small.
1 S. officinale Scop. HEDGE MUSTARD. Lvs. runcinate ; rac. slender, vlrgate ;
siliques subulate, erect, closely appressed to the rachis. — T) A common weed, hi
fields, roadsides, rubbish, etc., Can. and U. S. St 1 — 3f high, with spreading
branches. Lower Ivs. 3 — 8' by 1 — 3', the lower segments placed at right angles
to the midvein, or pointing backwards, the terminal segment largest Upper Ivs,
in 3 lanceolate segments at right angles. Fls. small, yellow, terminating the ra-
234 ORDER 13— CRUCIFER^E.
ceme, which becomes 1— 2f long, and environed by the appressed sessile pods.
Jn., Sept. Medicinal. § Eur.
2 S. Sophia L. FLIXWEED. Los. bipinnatiftd, lobes linear-oblong, acute, incised ;
sepals longer than the petals ; silique linear, slender, erect, longer than the spread-
ing pedicel.— Plattsburg, N. Y. (Mrs. Conant), and Can. along the St. Lawrence.
Stems erect, 1 — 2f high. Leaves ovate hi outline, finely dissected, almost tripin-
natifid. Fls. very small, pale yellow. Siliques 1' long, very narrow, in long
racemes. July.
3 S. canescens Nutt. TANSEY MUSTARD. Lvs. bipinnately divided, canescent,
lobes oblong or lanceolate, subdentate, obtuse; pstals about equalling the calyx ;
siliques oblong-linear, ascending, shorter (or never longer) than the spreading pedi-
cels.— (T Arctic Sea to Florida. Plant 1 — 2f high, often nearly smooth. Lvs.
about 3' long, sessile, lance-oblong in outline, segm. 5 — 7 pairs, finely divided.
Fls. very small Siliques 3 — 6" in length, the seeds somewhat 2-rowed. Variable.
Mar., Jn.
13. WAREA, Nutt. (Named in honor of Mr. Ware, the discoverer.)
Sepals colored, ligulate ; petals with very slender claws, longer than
the lamina; silique flattened, long and slender, raised on a slender
stipe ; stamens nearly equal, 0||. — (D Glabrous, entire-leaved plants, with
the aspect of Cleome. Fls. white or purple, in short racemes. Siliques
curved and declinate.
1 W. cuneifolia Nutt. Lvs. oblong, obtuse, cuneate at base, and sub-sessile. —
Dry hills, G-a. (Mettauer) and Fla. St. 1 — 2f high, branched above. Lvs. \ — 1'
long, rather thick, the upper linear. Fls. in showy clusters at the summits of the
branches, white or purplish. Pedicels divergent. Sta. exserted, with the anth-
ers finally circinate. Petals with remarkably slender claws 2" in length, lamina
1". Siliques !£' or more in length, 4 times longer than the filiform stipe.
Jn., Aug.
2 W. amplexifdlia Nutt. Los. oblong-ovate, partly clasping. — Op Fla. In all
other respects like No. 1, and in all probability not distinct from if.
14. HESPERIS, L. ROCKET. (Gr. eairepa, evening; when the
flower is most fragrant.) Calyx closed, furrowed at base, shorter than
the claws of the petals ; petals bent obliquely, linear or obovate ; sil-
ique 4-sided, 2-edged or subterete ; seeds not margined ; stigmas
forked, with the apices converging (0||). — Fls. cyanic.
1 H. matronalis L. St. simple, erect; Ivs. lanceolate-ovate, denticulate; petals
emarginate, mucronate ; pedicels as long as the calyx. — A fine garden peren-
nial, said to be found native about Lake Huron. St. 3 — 9f high. Fls. purple,
often double, and white in /3 hortensis. f Eur. . ,
2 H. aprica L. St. erect, simple, pubescent : Ivs. oblong, obtuse, entire, ciliate
hispid; pedicels as long as the calyx. — If From Siberia. Stem a foot high.
Fls. purple. May, Jn., f.
15. SINAPIS, Tourn. MUSTARD. (The Greek name, oivani.) Sepals
equal at base, spreading; petals ovate, with straight claws; siliques
subterete ; valves veined ; style short and subulate, or cnsiform ; seeds
in a single series, globular (6»). — Fls. always yellow.
1 S. nigra L. BLACK MUSTARD. Smooth; silique smooth, somewhat^ 4-angkd,
appressed to the rachis, and beaked with a slender, 4-sided style. — CD In culti-
vated grounds and waste places. St. 3 — 6f high, round, smooth, striate, branch-
ing. Lvs. all petiolate, lower ones variously lyrate and dentate, upper ones
lance-linear, pendulous, entire. Sep. and pet. sulphur-yellow. Pods very nume-
rous, nearly 1' long. Sds. numerous, small, globous, nearly black, well known
as a condiment. Jn., July., | § Eur.
ORDER 13.— CRUCIFEE^. 235
2 S. arv6nsia L. FIELD MUSTARD. St. and leaves hairy; silique smooth, many-
angled^ torulous, spreading, about 3 times longer than the slender, andpital style. — ®
Naturalized in N. T. (T. and G.) and in Vt. (Robbing). Lower Ivs. large, subly-
rate-pinnatifid, upper ones oblong-ovate, all repand-toothed. Silique somewhat
spreading, 1^' long. Sds. large and black. Jn., Aug., § Eur.
3 S alba L. WHITE MUSTARD. Lv?. smoothish; siliques hispid, torose,
shorter than the ensiform beak sds. large, pale yeUow. — 1) Native of Europe. St.
2 — 5f high, thinly hirsute. Lvs. all lyrately pinnate, dentate, petiolate. Siliques
spreading, about 4-seeded. The seeds are used for about the same purposes as
those of S. nigra, esteemed in medicine. Jn., JL \.
16. BRASSICA, L. CABBAGE, etc. (Celtic bresic, the cabbage.)
Sepals equal at base, (mostly) erect ; petals obovate ; filaments without
teeth ; silique sub-compressed, valves concave, with a central vein ;
style short, subterete, obtuse ; seeds globous, in a single (often double)
row (0»). — Fls. yellow.
1 B. campestris L. CALE. Lvs. somewhat fleshy and glaucous, the lower lyrate-
dentate. subciliate, upper ones cordate-amplexicaul, acuminate. — ® Cultivated
fields and waste places. St. li — 3f high, with a few, scattered, reversed hairs
below. Lower Ivs. 3 — 7' long, *J as wide, upper smaller, entire, with rounded
clasping lobes at base, tapering to an obtuse point Rac. 1 — 2f long. Sep.
erect, spreading. Cor. yellow, 4 — 5" diam. Siliques !£' long, with the style $'.
Sds. small, dark browa Jn., JL § Sweden.
/3 RUTABAGA. SWEDISH TURNIP. Rt. tumid, napiform, subglobous, yellowish.
— Cultivated like the common turnip: but after a thorough experiment, it is
conceded oy farmers to be inferior in value to that root, although it grows to
an enormous size. |.
2 B. rapa L. Radical Ivs. lyrate, rough, not glaucous, cauline ones incised,
upper entire, smooth. \.
p DEPRESSA. COMMON TURNIP. Rt. depressed, globous or napiform, contracted
below into a slender radicle.— <D Long cultivated for the table, etc., in gar-
dens and fields. St. 2 — 4f high, and with the leaves deep green. Upper
Ivs. amplexicaul. Pods 1' long. Sds. small, reddish-brown. Jn. ^
3 B. oleracea L. CABBAGE. Lvs. very srr^ooth and glaucous, fleshy, repand-
toothed or lobed. — (g; Native of Europe, where it grows on rocky shores and
cliffs, with no appearance of a head, forming a surprising contrast with the cul-
tivated varieties. The excellence of the cabbage as a pot-herb needs no en-
comium. \
& BULLATA. SAVOY CABBAGE. Lvs. curled, subcapitate when young, finally
expanding.
y BOTRYTIS-CAULIFLORA. CAULIFLOWER. St. low ; hds. thick, compact, termi-
nal ; fls. abortive, on short, fleshy peduncles. J.
6 BOTRYTIS ASPARAGOIDES. BROCCOLI. St. taller ; hds. subramous ; branches
fleshy at the summit, consisting of clusters of abortive flower-buds. J.
e CAPITATA. HEAD CABBAGE. St. short; Ivs. concave, packed in a dense
head before flowering ; rac. paniculate. J.
17. ALYSSUM, L. MADTTORT. (Gr. a, privative, Avooa, rage ; sup-
posed by the ancients to allay anger.) Calyx equal at base; petals
entire; some of the stamens with teeth ; silicic orbicular or oval, with
valves flat or convex in the centre ; seeds 1 — 4 in each cell (0=). —
Showy European herbs.
1 A. saxatile L. ROCK ALYSSUM. MADWORT. St suffruticous at base, sub-
corymbous; Ivs. lanceolate, entire, downy; silicle obovate-orbicular, 2-seeded ; sds.
margined. — An early-flowering garden perennial, native of Candia. St. If
high, with numerous yellow flowers in close corymbous bunches. Apr.,
May. f.
236 ORDER 13.— CRTJCIFERJE.
2 A. maiitimum Lara. SWEET ALYSSUM. St. suffruticous and procumbent
at base ; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, acute, somewhat hoary ; pods oval, smooth. —
1£ A sweet-scented garden plant, with fine leaves and small white flowers.
St. a foot in length. Fls. from Jn. to Oct — All the species of Alyasum are of
easy culture in common loamy soils, f.
\
18. LUNARIA, L. HONESTY. (Lat. luna, the moon ; from the broad,
round silicles.) Sepals somewhat bisaccate at base ; petals nearly en-
tire ; stamens without teeth ; silicic pedicellate, elliptical or lanceolate,
with flat valves ; funiculus adhering to the dissepiment (0=).
1 L. rediviva L. PERENNIAL SATIN FLOWER. St. erect, branching; Ivs.
ovate, cordate, petiolate, mucronately serrate; silicles lanceolate, narrowed at
each end, — If From Germany. Stem 2 — 3f high. Fls. light purple. Jn.f
2 L. biennis DC. HONESTY. St. erect ; Ivs. with obtuse teeth ; silicles oval,
obtuse at both ends. — © These are large, hairy plants, native of Germany. Sts.
3 — 4f high. Lvs. cordate. Fls. lilac-colored. The broad, round, silvery
eilicles are the most remarkable feature of the plants. May, Jn.f
19. DRABA, L. WHITLOW GRASS. (Gr. dpa/}?/, acrid, biting ; from
the taste of the plant.) Calyx equal at base; petals equal ; filaments
without teeth ; silicic oval or oblong, entire, the valves flat or slightly
convex, veined ; seeds not. margined, 2-rowed in each cell (0=). — Fls.
white, rarely yellow. Plants small.
| ERIOPIIILA (DC.). Petals 2-parted ................................................... No. 1
§ DRABA proper. Petals entire or only emarginate. (a)
a Stylo long or short, but distinct. Plants perennial ____ . .............. Nos. 2, 8
a Style none Plants annual or biennial, (b)
b Pedicel as long as or longer than the silicic .............. Nos. 4, 5
b Pedicel shorter than the silicic .......................... Nos. 6, 7
1 D. (Eriophila) verna L. WHITLOW GRASS. Scape naked; Ivs. oblong,
acute, subserrate, hairy ; petals bifid ; stig. sessile : silicle oval, flat, shorter than
the pedicel. — (D A little, early-flowering plant in grassy fields, rather rare, Can.
to Ya. Lvs. all radical, lanceolate, \ — 1 J' long, -J- as wide, with a few teeth
towards the end. Scape a few inches high, with a rac. of 5 — 15 small, white
flowers. Cal. spreading. Petals cleft half way down. Silicles about a line wide
3" long, with deciduous valves. Apr., May.
2 D. arabisans MX. St. leafy, erectly branched, pubescent; Ivs. lanceolate,
minutely dentate ; silicle oblong-lanceolate, smooth, longer than the pedicel ; sty.
short but distinct. — Lake shores, Willoughby, Vt., N. Y., Mich. Sts. several
from the same root, 6 — 8' high. Radical Ivs. about 1' long, forming rosulate
tufts at the top of the short radical shoots ; cauline somewhat clasping. Fls.
white, in a short raceme. Silicles elongated (4 — 6"), twisted when ripe so as to
appear double. May.
3 D. ramosissima Desv. Minutely pubescent; sts. numerous; Ivs. linear-
lanceolate, with remote and sknder teeth, upper ones entire; rac. corymbously
paniculate ; silicle lanceolate, about the length of the pedicel, the style half as long.
— On rocks, Harper's Ferry, Va., W. to Ky. ^Sts. slender, 4 — 10' long, the bar-
ren ones with tufted leaves at top. Lvs. about 1' long, with one or two teeth on
each side. Fls. white. Silicles 3" in length, ascending. Apr., May.
4 D. nemoralis Ehrh. St. pubescent, branched; Ivs. oval, cauline, lanceolate,
toothed ; pet. emarginate ; silicles oblong-elliptical, half the length of the pedicels ;
seeds nearly 30. — Mich., Mo. Plant slender, 8 — 10' high. St. with a few
branches. Lvs. mostly radical. Rac. much elongated in fruit, with very long
pedicels. Fls. minute, yellowish- white. May.
5 D. brachycarpa Nutt. Minutely pubescent ; radical Ivs. roundish-ovate,
petiolate, cauline oblong or linear, slightly dentate or entire ; rac. many-flowered,
straight, elongated in fruit ; petals obovate, entire ; silicle oval, glabrous, about as
long as the pedicels, 10 — 12-seeded. — If. Grassy places near St. Louis, S. to La.
-
ORDER 13.— CRTJCIFER^E. 237
St branched and leafy, 2 — 4' high. Silicles scarcely 2" in length. Mar.,
Apr.
6 D. cuneifolia Nutt Hirsute, pubescent; st. branching and leafy below,
naked above; Ivs. cuneate-oblong, sessile, denticulate; rac. elongated in fruit;
silides twice longer than the pedicels, 20 — 3Q~seeded. — Fields, Ky. to La. Plant
3 — 8 high. Fls. much larger than in the preceding. Petals white, nearly thrice
longer than the sepals. Mar., Apr.
7 D. Caroliniana Walt. Lvs. ovate-roundish, entire, hispid; silides linear,
smooth, longer than the pedicels, corymbous, 30 — iO-seeded. — Sandy fields, Ct,
R. I., S. to Ga. St. 1 — 3' high, leafy at base, hispid, naked and smooth above.
Lvs. clustered on the lower part of the stem, very hairy. Petals white, twice as
long as the sepals. Silicle 6" long, rather obtuse, smooth (or minutely hispid hi
p ?). Apr.-^Jn. (D. micrantha Nutt.)
20. ARMORACIA, Hupp. HORSE RADISH. (Armorica, its native
country, now the province Brittany, France.) Calyx equal at base,
spreading ; petals entire, much exceeding the calyx ; filaments tooth-
less ; silicles ellipsoid or globular, turgid, 1-celled from the incomplete
partition; styles distinct; seeds few (0=). — U Lvs. oblong, undi-
vided, or the lower pinnatifid. Fls. white.
1 A. nisticana Hupp. Radical Ivs. oblong, crenate ; cauline long, lanceolate,
dentate or incised, sessile ; silicle roundish, ellipsoid, much longer than the style.
— 1± A common garden herb, sparingly naturalized in wet grounds. Rt. fleshy,
large, white, very acrid. St. 2 — 3f high, angular, smooth, branching. Radical
Ivs. near a foot long, \ as wide, on long channeled petioles. Lower stem-lvs.
often cut in a pinnatifid manner, upper toothed or entire. Fls. not large.
Silicle much shorter than the spreading pedicela The root is a well known con-
diment for roast beef and other viands. Jn. § Eur. (Cochlearia L.)
2 A. Americana Arn. Aquatic; immersed leaves doubly pinnatifid with
capillary segments, emersed oblong, pinnatifid, serrate or entire; silicle ovoid,
little longer than the style. — Lakes and rivers, Can., N. Y. to Ky. Fls. not large
(4" broad). Silicle 2" long, on long spreading pedicels, much as in No. 1. (Nas-
turtium lacustre Gray. N. natans (3. Americanum ejusd. Cochlearia aquatica
Eaton,?)
21. VESICARIA, Lam. BLADDER-POD. (Lat. vesica, a bladder or
blister ; from the inflated silicles.) Petals entire ; silicle globous or
ovoid; inflated valves nerveless, hemispherical or convex; seeds several
in each cell, sometimes margined (0 = ). — Fls. yellow.
1 V. Shortii Torr & Gr. Lvs. elliptical, sessile, entire ; style twice as long as the
globous silicle; sds. 2 — 4, not margined. — ® Banks of Elkhorn Creek, near
Frankfort, Ky. (Short, in North Am. Flora.) St. decumbent, about a span long,
slender, stellately pubescent. Lvs. 6 — 12" long. Pedicels 6" long, and the silicle
as large as the fruit of Coriander.
22. CAMELINA, Crantz. FALSE FLAX. (Gr. %afial, dwarf, AtVov,
flax.) Calyx equal at base; petals entire; silicle obovate or sub-
globous, with ventricous valves and many-seeded cells ; styles filiform,
persistent; seeds oblong, striate, not margined (0||). — Fls. small yel-
low.
C. sativa Crantz. Lvs. lanceolate, sagittate at base, subentire ; silicle obovate-
pyriform, margined, tipped with the pointed style. — '!) In cultivated fields. St
£— 2£' high, straight, erect, branching. Lvs. roughish, 1 — 2' long, clasping the
stem with their acute, arro \v-shaped lobes. Fls. in paniculated raceme-. Silicles
3 — 4" long, on pedicels 2 — 3 times as long. Said to be cultivated in Germany
for the oil which is expressed from the seeds. Jn. § Eur.
*238 ORDER 13.— CRUCIFER^S.
23. SUBULARIA, L. AWLWORT. (Named in reference to the
linear-subulate leaves.) Silicle oval, valves turgid, cells many-seeded ;
stigma sessile ; cotyledons linear, curved and incumbently folded on
themselves. — (D Aquatic acaulescent herbs.
S. aquatica L. — A small plant, growing on the muddy shores of ponds in Me. and
N. H. Lvs. all radical, entire, subulate, an inch in length. Scape 2 — 3' high, ra-
cemous, with a few minute white fls. on slender pedicels, only 2" in length. Jl.
24. IBERIS, L. CANDYTUFT. (Most of the species are natives of
Iberia, now Spain.) The 2 outside petals larger than the 2 inner ;
silicles compressed, truncate, emarginate, the cells 1-seeded. — Handsome
herbs from the Old World, pretty in cultivation. Fls. white or purple.
1 I. umbellata L. Herbaceous, smooth; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, acuminate,
lower ones serrate, upper ones entire ; silicles umbellate, acutely 2-lobed.— This and
the following species are very popular garden annuals, very pretty in borders
and of very easy culture. I. umbellata is from S. Europe. St. If high. Fls.
purple, terminal in simple umbels, and like the rest of the genus remarkable
for having the 2 outer petals longer than the 2 inner ones. Jn., JL f
2 I. amara L. BITTER CANDYTUFT. Herbaceous; Ivs. lanceolate, acute, some-
what toothed ; fls. corymbed, becoming racemed ; silicles obcordate, narrowly
emarginate. — (T) Native of England. St. If high. Fls. white. Jn., Jl. f
3 I. pinnata L. Herbaceous, smooth; Ivs. pinnatifid; rac. corymbous, but
little elongated after flowering. — CD From S. Europe. Plant If high. Fls.
white. Jn. — Aug. f
4 I. saxatilia L. Shrubby ; Ivs. linear, entire, somewhat fleshy, rather acute,
smooth or ciliate ; fls. in corymbs. — CD From S. Europe. Nearly If high. Fls.
white. Apr. — Jn. f (Obs. — Twenty-four species of the Iberis have been des-
cribed, others of which are less known, but equally ornamental with those
above- mentioned.)
25. CAPSELLA, Vent. (Derived from capsa, a chest or box ; allud-
ing to the fruit.) Calyx equal at base ; silicles triangular-cuneiform,
obcordate, compressed laterally ; valves cariuate, not winged on the
back ; septum sublinear ; style short ; seeds QO, oblong, small, 0||. —
Fls. white. A common weed.
C. Buraa-pastoris Msench. SHEPHERD'S PURSE. — Found everywhere in fields
and pastures, roadsides. St. 6 — 8 — 12' high, nearly smooth in the upper part,
hirsute below, striate, branching. Root Ivs. rosulate, 2 — 5 — 8' long, \ as wide,
cut lobed, on margined petioles, segm. about 13. These leaves are sometimes
wanting (when the weed is crowded), or only dentate. Stem-lvs. much smaller,
very narrow, with 2 small, acute auricles at base, half clasping the stem. Fls.
small, in racemes, which are finally 3 — 12' long. Silicle smooth, triangular,
emargmate at the end, and tipped with the style. Apr. — Sept. § Eur.
26. LEPIDIUM, R. Br. PEPPER GRASS. (Gr. ASTT^, a scale ; from
the resemblance of the silicic.) Sepals ovate; petals ovate, entire;
silicles oval-orbicular, emarginate ; septum very narrow, contrary to the
greater diameter; valves carinate, dehiscent; cells 1-seeded. Cotyledons
0|| (in No. 1, 0=). Fls. white, small, often incomplete.
- * Stamens 2 only. Petals 4, or wanting Nos. 1, 2
* Stamens 6. Silicles winged , Nos. 3, 4
1 I*. Virginicum L. WILD PEPPERGRASS. TONGUE-GRASS. Lvs. linear-lanceo-
late, incisely serrate, or the upper subentire petals 4 ; silicles orbicular, emarginate ;
cotyledons 0|. — (Din dry fields and roadsides, U. S. St. rigid, round, smooth, If
ORDER 13.— CRUCIFERJ3. 239
high. Lvs. 1 — 2' by 1 — 3", acute, tapering at base into a petiole, upper ones
sessile, lower pinnatifidly cut. Fls. and silicles very numerous, in a panicle of
racemes. Fls. very small, mostly diandrous; silicles 1£" diam., with a notch at
the end. Taste pungent, like that of the garden peppergrass. Jn. — Oct.
2 L. ruderale L. Cauline Ivs., incised, those of the branches linear, entire ; fls-
apetalous, and with but two stamens ; silicles broadly oval, emarginate, wingless.—
Dry fields, Mich., Ind., Mo. St. 10 — 15' high, diffiisedly branched. Rac. many.
Fls. remarkable for wanting the petals, which are always present in our other
species.
3 L. campestre R. Br. YELLOW-SEED. Cauline Ivs. sagittate, denticulate ; silicles
ovate, emarginate, scaly, punctate. — ® In waste places and dry fields, especially
among flax. St. strictly erect, round, minutely downy, 6 — 10' high, branching.
Lvs. 1' long, \ as wide, with two lobes at base, upper one clasping the stem, all
minutely velvety. Fls. small Silicles 1£" long, numerous, in long racemes.
Jn., Jl. § Eur.
4 L. sativum L. PEPPERGRASS. Los. variously divided and cut] branches without
spines ; silicles broadly oval, winged. — CD Native of the East. Sts. 1 — 3f high,
very branching. Silicles 2 — 3" broad, very numerous. A well known garden
salad. JL $ §
27. SENEBIERA, Poir. CARPET CRESS. SWINE CRESS. (In honor
of Scnebier, a distinguished vegetable physiologist.) Silicle didymous,
with the partition very narrow ; valves ventricous, separating but
indehiscent, and each 1-seeded, cotyledons incumbently folded on them-
selves.— (D or (D Prostrate and diffuse, with minute white fls.
1 S. didyma Pers. Lvs. pinnate, with pinnatiftd segments; silicles rugously reticu-
lated, iiotched at the apex. — Waste places and waysides, southern States, common.
Sts. spreading circularly like the carpet weed (Molugo), flat on the ground. Lvs.
1 — 3' long, oblong in outline, its lobes obtuse, and cleft mostly on the upper
margin. Fls. minute. Silicles very small, apparently doubled, rough-wrinkled.
Feb. — Jn.
2 S. coronopus DC. Lvs. pinnate, with the segm. entire, toothed, or pinnatifid ;
silicles tuberckd, not notched at apex. — "Waste grounds, Va. and Car. (Pursh), R. Isl.
(Robbins). Not common. § Eur.
28. ISATIS, L. Wo AD. (Gr. iodfa, to make equal ; supposed to
remove roughness from the skin.) Silicle elliptical, flat, 1-celled (dis-
sepiment obliterated), 1-seeded, with carinate, boat-shaped valves, which
are scarcely dehiscent (0||). None of the species are N. American.
I. tinctoria L. Silicles cuneate, acuminate at base, somewhat spatulate at the
end, very obtuse, 3 times as long as broad. — CD The Woad is native of England.
It is occasionally cultivated for the sake of its leaves, which yield a dye that
may be substituted for Indigo. The plant grows about 4f high, with large
leaves clasping the stem with their broad bases. Fls. yellow, large, in terminal
racemes. May — JL \
29. CAKILE, Tourn. SEA EOCKET. (Named from the Arabic.)
Silicle 2-jointed, the upper part ovate or ensiform ; seed in the upper
cell erect, in the lower pendulous, sometimes abortive. — ® Maritime
herbs.
C. maritima Scop. Upper joint of the silicle ensiform or ovate-en siform. — Native
of the seaeoast and lake shores, N. States. A smooth, succulent plant, branching
and procumbent, 6 — 12' long. Lvs. sinuate-dentate, oblong-endform, caducous.
Fls. on short, fleshy peduncles, in terminal spikes or racemes, corymbouslv
arranged. Petals purple, obtuse at end. Silicle smooth, roundish, lower joint
clavate-obovate, upper with one elevated line on each side. JL, Aug.
240 ORDER 14.— CAPPARIDACEJE.
30. RAPHANUS, L. RADISH. (Gr. pa, quickly, ijxiivu, to appear;
from its rapid growth.) Calyx erect ; petals obovate, unguiculate ;
siliques terete, torulous, not opening by valves, transversely 2-jointed,
joints with one or several cells, seeds large, subglobous, in a single
series (0»).
1 R. Raphanistrum L. WILD RADISH. Lvs. lyrate ; silique moniliform,
3— 8-seeded, becoming in maturity 1-celled, longer than the styk.—® Naturalized
in cultivated fields and roadsides, but rare. St. glaucous, branching, 1 — 2f high,
bristly. Lvs. rough, dentate, petiolate or sessile. Cal. bristly. Petals yellow,
veiny, blanching as they decay. Jn., Jl. § Eur.
2 R. sativa L. GARDEN RADISH. Lower Ivs. lyrate, petiolate; silique
2 — 3-seeded, acuminate, scarcely longer than the style. — A well known 5-alad root
from China. St. 2 — 4f high, very branching. Lower Ivs. 6 — 10' long. Fls.
white, or tinged with purple, veiny. Pods 1 — 2' long, thick and fleshy. The
principal varieties are the Turnip Radish, root subglobous ; Common Radish, root
oblong, terete ; Black Spanish Radish, root black outside. Jn. — Aug. \
ORDER XIV. CAPPARIDACE^E. CAPPARIDS.
Herbs, shrubs, or even trees, destitute of true stipules. Leaves alternate, petiolate,
either undivided or palmately compound. Fls. solitary or racemous, cruciform, hy-
pogynous. Sep. 4, Pet. 4, unguiculate. Sta. G — 12, or some multiple of 4, never
tetradynamous, on a disk or separated from the corolla by an interuode of the torua
Ova. often stipitate, of 2 united carpels. Sty. united into one. Stig. discoid. Fr.
either pod-shaped and dehiscent, or fleshy and indehiacent. Placenta usually 2.
Seeds many, renifonn. Albumen 0. Embryo curved. Cotykdon foliaceous. (Illust.
in Fig. 290.)
Genera 28, species 340— chiefly tropical plants. They are more acrid in their properties than
the Crucifers, but otherwise much resemble them. One species of Polanisia is used as a ver-
mifuge.
Stamens 6, separated from the petals by an internode ..No. 1
Stamens 6, not separated from the petals No. 2
Btamens 8 — 32. Torus not developed No. 3
1. GYNANDROPSIS, DC. (Gynandria, a LinnaBan class, oipig ap-
pearance.) Sepals distinct, spreading ; stamens 6, separated from the
4 petals by a slender internode of the torus ; pod linear-oblong, raised
on a long stipe which rises from the top of the torus. — ® Lvs. digitate.
Fls. racemed.
G-. pentaphylla DC. Middle Ivs. petiolate, 5-foliate, floral and lower ones
3-foliate, Ifts. obovate, entire or denticulate. — In cultivated grounds, Peun. to Ga.
St. simple, 2 — 3f high. Fls. of a very singular structure. Pedicels about 1'
long, slender. Calyx small. Petals white, £ as long as their filiform claws.
Sta. 1' long, spreading, apparently arising from the midst of the long styloid
torus. Peds. 2' long. § Africa. (Cleome L.)
2. CLEOME, L. SPICIER FLOWER. Sepals sometimes united at base ;
petals 4 ; torus not developed between the petals and the stamens,
which are 6 — 4 ; pod stipitate more or less. — Herbs or shrubs. Lvs.
simple or digitate. Fls. racemed or solitary.
1 C. pungens L. Fig. 290. Glandular pubescent; st simple, and with the
petioles aculeate; Ivs. 5 — 9-foliate, on long petioles, Jfts. elliptic-lanceolate, acute
at each end, obscurely denticulate; bracts simple; fls. racemed; sep. distinct;
pet. on filiform claws; sta. 6, twice longer than the petals. — ^ A tall, showy
ORDER 16.— VIOLACE^E. 241
plant, with curious purple flowers, common in gardens, escaped into fields, Ac.
South. May— Aug.f § W. Ind.
2 C. speciocissima Deppe.- Pilous ; st. branching below ; Ivs. 5 — 7 -foliate,
on long petioles ; Ifts. lanceolate, acuminate, the upper Ivs. simple, bract-like,
ovate; petals as long as the pedicels; fruit shorter than its stipe. — CD Gardens.
Plant very showy, 3 — If high. Fls. rose-purple, clustered at the summit of the
rising raceme from Jn. to Sept. f Mexico.
3. POL AN ISI A, Raf. (Gr. TroAv, much, dmoog, unequal.) Sepals dis-
tinct, spreading ; petals 4, unequal ; stamens 8 — 32, filaments filiform
or dilated at the summit ; torus not developed, minute ; pods linear. —
(p Strong-scented herbs, with glandular, viscid hairs.
P. graveolens Raf. Viscid-pubescent ; Ivs. ternate, Ifts. elliptic-oblong ; fls.
axillary, solitary; sta. 8 — 12; caps, oblong-lanceolate, attenuate at base. — Grav-
elly shores, Vt. to Ark. St. If high, branching, striate. Lfts. 1—1^' long, £ as
wide, nearly entire and sessile ; common petiole 1' long. Fls. in terminal racemes.
Petals yellowish- white, narrowed below into long claws. Fil. slender, exserted.
' Pods 2' long, glandular-pubescent, sUiquose, viscid like every other part of the
plant. JL
ORDER XV. RESEDACE^E. MIGNONETTS.
Herbs, with alternate, entire, or pinnate leaves. Stipules minute, gland-like. Fls.
in racemes or spikes, small and often fragrant, 4 — 7-merous. Sepals somewhat
united at base, unequal, green. Petals unequal, entire or cleft. Sta. 8 — 20, in-
serted on the disk. Torus hypogynous, one-sided, glandular. Ova. sessile, 3-lobed,
1-celled, many-seeded. Placenta 2, parietal. Fr. a capsule, 1-celled, opening be-
tween the stigmas before maturity. (Illustrated in Figs. 295, 422.)
Genera 6, species 41, inhabiting the countries around the Mediterranean Sea, having no very
remarkable properties. Reseda luteola contains a yellow coloring matter, and other specie* are
•very fragrant.
RESEDA, L. (Lat. resedo, to calm ; the plants are said to relieve
pain.) Sepals 4 — 7; petals of an equal number, often cleft; torus
large, fleshy, one-sided, bearing the 8 — GO stamens.
1 R. luteola L. DYER'S WEED. Lvs. lanceolate, with a tooth on each side at base;
sepals 4, united below ; petals (greenish-yellow) 3 — 5-cleft. — (D Nearly natural-
ized in West. N. Y. St. about 2f high. The flowers are arranged in a long
spike, which, as Linnaeus observes, follows the course of the sun, inclining east,
south and west, by day, and north by night — It affords a useful yellow dye, also,
the paint called Dutch pink. § Eur.
2 R. odorata L. MIGNONETTE. Fig. 295, 422. Lvs. cuneiform, entire or
3-lobed; sep. shorter than the 7 — 13-cleft petals. — A well known and universal
favorite of the garden, native of Egypt. The flowers are highly fragrant and no
bouquet should be considered complete without them. The variety FRUTESCEXS is
by a peculiar training "(£S7) made perennial and raised to the height of 2fj
with the form of a tree. The species phyteuma, native of Palestine, has a calyx
larger than the petals.
ORDER XVI. VTOLACE^E. VIOLETS.
Herbs with simple (often cleft) alternate leaves with stipules. .FT-?, irregular,
spurred, with the sepals, petals and stamens in 5s. Sep. persistent, slightly united,
elongated at base, the 2 lateral interior. Petals commonly unequal, the inferior
usually spurred at base. Sta. 5, usually inserted on the hypx>gynous disk. FiL
dilated, prolonged beyond the anthers. Ova. of 3 united carpels, with 3 parietal
16
242 ORDER 16.— VIOLACELE.
placentae. Style 1, declinate. Stig. cucullate. Fr. a 3-valved capsule. Sds. many,
with a crustaceous testa and distinct chalaza, (Illustrations in Figs. 101, 305, 348,
402, 604.)
Genera 15, species 300, mostly inhabitants of the Northern temperate zone. The roots of
almost all the Violaceae possess emetic properties, and some are valued in medicine. The Ipecac
of the shop is partly the product of certain Brazilian species of lonidium. Several species of
the violet are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers.
§ Sepals unequal, more or less auricled at base ' VIOLA.. 1.
§ Sepals nearly equal, not auricled at base SOLEA. 2.
1. VlOLA, L. VIOLET. PANSEY. (From the Latin.) Sepals 5, unequal,
auricular at base ; petals 5, irregular, the broadest spurred at base, the
2 lateral equal, opposite ; stamens approximate, anthers connate, two of
them with appendages at the back ; capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, seeds
attached to the middle of the valves. — if Low, herbaceous plants.
Ped. angular, solitary, 1 -flowered, recurved at the summit so as to bear
the flowers in a resupinate position. Joints of the rhizome often bear-
ing apetalous flowers.
* Acaulescent — Petals yellow , , , No. 1.
—Petals white Nos. 2 — 1
—Petals blue,— beardless Nos. 6—7.
—bearded.— Lvs. divided Nos. 8, 9/3, 9y.
— Lvs. undivided Nos. 9—11. (Exotic No. 21.)
* Caulescent.— Petals yellow. Sts. leafy at the top only Nos. 12—14.
—Petals not quite yellow.— Stipules entire Nos. 15.
—Stipules fringe-toothed Nos. 16—18.
— Stipules lyrate-pinnatifid, very large... Nos. 19, 20.
1 V. rotundifolia MX. Fig. 305. Lvs. orbicular-ovate, cordate, slightly ser-
rate, nearly smooth, with the sinus closed ; petiole pubescent ; cal. obtuse. — A
small, early violet, found in woods, N. Eng. to Tenn. Lvs. varying from ovate to
reniform, mostly round, with a narrow sinus at base. Veins and petioles pubes-
cent. Ped. as long as the leaves, sub-4-sided, bracted in the middle. Petals yel-
low, marked at base with brown lines. Ms. small. Mar., May.
2 V. lanceolata L. Lvs. smooth, lanceolate, tapering at base into the long petiole
obtusish, subcrenate. — Pound in wet meadows, Can. and U. S. Rhizome creep-
ing. Lvs. varying from lanceolate to linear, and, with the stalk 3 — 5' long.
Petioles half-round. Ped. sub-4-sided. Petals white, greenish at base, upper and
lateral ones marked with blue lines, generally beardless. Fls. small, those from
the lower nodes of the rhizome apetalous. Mar. (S) — May.
3 V. primulcefolia L. Lvs. lance-ovate, abrupoly contracted at "base and decur-
rent on the petiole ; petals nearly equal, beardless. — Found in damp soils, Mass,
to Ga. and Tenn. Rhizome creeping. Lvs. sometimes subcordate, rather obtuse,
crenate, pubescent or nearly smooth. Petals obovate, flat, marked with purple
lines at base, generally beardless and obtuse. Fls. small, white, on sub-4-sided
stalks. May, in N. Eng.
/3. ACUTA Torr. & Gr. — Smooth ; Ivs. ovate ; petals acute, lateral ones nearly
beardless. Mass. (V. acuta Br.)
4 V. blanda Willd. Lvs. cordate, roundish, slightly pubescent; petiole pubes-
cent ; petals beardless. — Found in meadows, Can. to Penn. Rhizome slender and
creeping. Lvs. close to the earth and sometimes with a rounded sinus so as to
appear reniform. Petioles half round. Peduncles sub-4-sided, longer than the
leaves. Petals white, greenish at base, upper and lateral ones marked with a few
blue lines. Fls. small, fragrant. May (V. clandestina Ph. V. amcena Le Conte).
5 V. palustris L. Lvs. reniform-cordate ; stip. broadly ovate, acuminate; stig.
margined; sop. ovate, obtuse, spur very short; caps, oblong- triangular. — Summits
of the White Mts. About 3' high, pubescent. Lvs. crenate, 1'byf. Fls. small,
pale blue on peduncles longer than the leaves and bibracteate near the middle.
Rhizome creeping, scaly. Jn.
6 V. Selkirkii Goldie. SELKIRK'S YIOLET. Lvs. orbicular-cordate, crenately ser-
rate, the sinus deep and nearly closed ; spur nearly as long as the petals, thick
OBDEE 16.— VIOLACE^}. 243
very obtuse. — Grows on woody hills and mountains, Mass., N. Y., Can., rare. A
small, stemless violet 2' high, with small, pale blue fls. conspicuously spurred.
Lvs. rather numerous and longer than the peduncles. Petals beardless, the upper
one striate with deep blue. May.
7 V. pedata L. Et. premorse; Ivs. pedately 5 — ^-parted, segments linear-lance-
olate, entire ; stig. large, obtusely truncate, scarcely beaked ; spur short, obtuse. —
A smooth, beautiful, large-flowered violet, in hilly woods, Can. to 111. and Fla.
Rhizome fleshy, ending abruptly as if cut or bitten off. Lvs, thick, 2-ternately
divided into about 7 obtuse, narrow segments. Petioles with long, ciliate stipules
at base. Ped. sub-4-angled, much longer than the leaves. Petals pale blue,
white at base, all of them beardless and entire. Apr., May.
j3. The two upper petals deep violet colored, the others light-blue with much
yellow at their bases, as in the garden pansey. Plants smaller, with large
flowers. — In Mt. Hope Cemetery, Macon, Ga.
8 V. delphinifolia Nutt. Lvs. pedately 7 — ^-parted, with linear. 2 — 3-ckft seg-
ments aU similar ; stig. thick, distinctly beaked. — Prairies and bottoms, 111., Iowa,
Mo. Lvs. often finely divided with many dissected segments, pubescent along
the edge, prominently veined beneath. Stip. acuminate, subentire. Ped. a little
longer than the leaves. Fls. rather smaller than hi the last, of a rich blue ; lateral
petals bearded. Mar., Apr.
9 V. cuculiata Ait. Lvs. renifonn-cordate, cucuUate at base, acute, crenate ; stip.
linear; inferior and lateral petals bearded. — This is one of the more common
kinds of violet, found in low, grassy woods from Arctic Am. to Fla. Lvs. on long
petioles, usually rolled at base into a hooded form. Fls. light blue or purple, with
scapes somewhat 4-sided, longer than the leaves. Petals twisted, white at the
base, marked with lines of deeper blue. Apr., May. This species varies from
pubescent t<* glabrous, from Ivs. reniform to ovate, deltoid, or hastate ; from fls,
deep blue to light-blue or even white, and as is now generally conceded, to the
following remarkable forms : —
/?. PALMATA. Lvs. (cordate) all or some of them very irregularly hastate-lobed,
the middle lobe largest, the earlier Ivs. commonly undivided and broadly cor-
date. Fls. large. Plant 4—12' high.. (V. palmata L.)— Common at the
South. ,
y. SEPTEMLOBA. Lvs. (concave at base) more deeply 5 — 7-lobed, the middle
lobe largest, oblanceolate, all rather succulent and strongly veined beneath ;
fls. very large. (V. septemloba Le Conte.) — Low, pine woods, Ga. (Pond).
Plant 5 — 12' high. A remarkable form truly, but evidently varying into /?.
Apr.
10 V. villosa "Walt. Lvs. roundish-ovate, cordate, obtuse, flat, pubescent, obscurely
crenate, sinus narrow or closed; pet. bearded; stig. beaked. — Sandy woods, mid-
dle Ga., common N. to Perm. Plant 2 — 3' high. Lvs. spreading, scarcely 1' long,
the petioles longer (1 — 2 ). Fls. small, bluish purple, on stalks shorter than the
leaves. Mar., Apr.
11 V. sagittata Ait. Lvs. oblong-lanceolate, sagittate-cordate, subacute, often in-
cisely dentate at base, serrate-crenate, smooth or slightly pubescent; pedicel
longer than the leaves ; lower and lateral pet. densely bearded. — On dry hills,
Can. to Fla., W. to Ark. Lvs. varying from oblong-sagittate to triangular-hastate,
on margined petioles. Scapes 3 to 5' long. Sep. lanceolate, acute. Pet entire,
veiny, purplish blue, white at base. Stig. rostrate, margined. Apr. — Jn.
/3. OVATA. Lvs. ovate, abrupt at base and decurrent on the petioles, pubescent,
the upper often incisely dentate at base. (Y. ovata Nutt.) — N. J., south-
ward.
12 V. hastata MX. Smooth ; st. simple, erect, leafy above ; Ivs. deltoid-lanceolate
or hastate, acute, dentate ; stip. ovate, minute, ciliate-dentate ; lower pet. dilated,
obscurely 3-lobed, lateral ones slightly bearded; sep. lanceolate, with a very
short spur. — Pine woods, Tenn. to Fla. St. slender, 6 — 10' high. Fls. yellow, on
stalks shorter than the leaves. Apr., May.
13 V. tripartita Ell. Hairy. St. simple, erect, leafy above; Ivs. deeply 3-parted,
lobes lanceolate, dentate ; stip. lanceolate. — Upper Ga. Plant about If high, vil-
244 ORDER 16.— -VIOLACE^J.
loua when young. Lvs. often divided to the base. Fls. yellow, streaked with
purple, the stalks longer than the leaves. Mar., Apr.
14 V. pubescens Ait. Villous-pubescent ; st. erect, naked below ; Ivs. broad-
cordate, toothed ; slip, ovate, large, subdentate. — A large yellow violet, found in
dry stony woods, Can. to Ga. and Mo. St. simple, somewhat triangular and
fleshy, bearing a few leaves at the top. Lvs. broad-ovate, cordate or deltoid, ob-
scurely dentate, obtuse, on short stalks. Fl.-stalks rather shorter than leaves,
with 2 subulate bracts. Lateral petals bearded, and with the upper one marked
with a few brown lines. The plant varies in pubescence, sometimes even glab-
rous. Height very variable, 5 — 20'. May — Jn.
/?. ERIOCARPA Nutt. Capsule densely villous. (V. eriocarpa Schw.)
y. SCABRIUSCULA Torr. & Gr. St. decumbent, branching from the root, and
with the smaller leaves somewhat scabrous. (V. scabriuscula Schw.)
15 V. Canadensis L. Smooth ; Ivs. cordate, acuminate, serrate ; ped. shorter
than the leaves ; stip. short, entire. — A largo species, found in the woods, British
Am. to Car., often a foot in hight. Stem subsimple, terete, all the way leafy,
with lance-ovate, membranous stipules. Lvs. acute or obtuse, the lower on very
long p?tioles. Fed. sub-4-sided, with minute bracts. ; Fls. large, nearly regular.
Pet. white or light blue, yellowish at base, the upper ones purplish outsido
and marked with blue lines inside, lateral ones bearded. Flowering all sum-
mer.
16 V. striata Ait. Smooth; st. branching, nearly erect; Ivs. roundish-ovate,
cordate, the uppar ones somewhat acuminate, crenate-serrato ; stip. large, ciliate-
dentate, oblong-lanceolate ; spur one fourth as long as the corolla. — Wet grounds,
TJ. S. and Can. St. 6 — 12' high, half round. Lvs. 1 — 1^' wide, on petioles
1 — 2' long. Stip. conspicuous, laciniate. Ped. axillary, often much longer than
the leaves. Cor. large, yellowish-white or ochroleucou*, lateral petals densely
bearded, lower one striate with dark purple. Stig. tubular. Jn.
17 V. Muhlenbergii Torr. St. weak, assurgent ; Ivs. reniform-cordate, upper
ones rather acuminate; stip. lanceolate, somewhat fimbriate; spur half as long as
the corolla, obtuse. — A spreading, slender species, in swamps, &c., TJ. S., N. to
Lab. Sts. branched below, 6 — 8' long, with stipules usually cut into fringe-liko
serratures. Lvs. 6 — 10" diam., younger ones involute at base. Petioles longer
than the leaves, and shorter than the axillary peduncles. Bracts subulate, mostly
opposite, on the upper part of the stalk. Petals entire, pale purple, the lateral
ones bearded. Stig. rostrate. May.
18 V. rostrata L. Smooth; st. terete, diffuse, erect; Ivs. cordate, roundish, ser-
rate, upper ones acute; stip. lanceolate, deeply fringed; petals bearded; spur
longer than the corolla. — A common violet in moist woods, Can. to Ky., well
characterized by its long, straight, linear, obtuse nectary, which renders the large
flowers similar to those of the larkspur. St. 6 — 8' high, branching below.
Petiolos much longer than the leaves. Stip. almost pinnatifid. Ped. slender,
very long, axillary. Fis. pale blue. May.
19 V. tricolor L. PANSEY, HEARTSEASE. St. angular, diffusely branched; Ivs.
oblong-ovate, lower ones ovate-cordate, deeply crenato; stip. as large as the
leaves ; spur short, thick. — Gardens, where- its pretty flowers are earliest in spring
and latest in autumn. Fls. variable in size, often 1' broad, the 2 upper (lower)
petals purple, the two lateral white and with the lower striate, all yellow at base.
P. ARVENSIS DC. Annual. More slender and less branched ; upper Ivs. ovate-
spatulate; petals scarcely twice longer than the calyx, yellowish blue,
spotted with purple. (V. arvcnsis Ell.) — This is, doubtless, a mere variety
escaped from gardens, in rocky hills, N. Y. to Ga. Not common. Sts.
3 — 6 — 10' long. May.
20 V. grandiflora L. St. 3-comered, simple, procumbent; Ivs. ovate-oblong,
crenate, shorter than the peduncles; stip. much smaller than the leaves ; fls. large.- —
Native of Switzerland. A beautiful species, with very large flowers (1 — 2' diam.);
all the petals alike are deep purple. Whole plant smooth, 6 — 12' long. Stip.
\ — 1' long. Flowering all seasons but winter, f
21V. odorata L. SWEET, OR ENGLISH VIOLET. Stolons creeping ; Ivs. cor-
date, crenate, nearly smooth; sep. obtuse; lateral petals with a hairy line. — Native
ORDER 17. — CISTAOB^E. 245
of England. It is well characterized by its long, trailing, leafy runners. The Ivs.
are truly heart-shaped. Stip. lanceolate, toothed. Fed. longer than the leaves,
bracted.* Fls. small, fragrant. Several garden varieties are known, and distin-
guished by the form and color of the flowers; viz: — the purple, white and blue-
flowered, the double white, double purple and double blue-flowered, and the
Neapolitan with pale blue flowers. Apr., May.f
2. SOLEA, Gingins. GREEN VIOLET. (Dedicated to W. Sole, an.
English writer on plants.) Sepals nearly equal, not auriculate ; petals
unequal, the lowest 2-lobed and gibbous at base, the rest emarginate ;
stamens cohering, the lowest 2 bearing a gland above the middle ;
capsule surrounded at base by the concave torus; seeds 6 — 8, very
large. — U An erect, leafy plant, with inconspicuous axillary flowers.
S. concolor Gingins. GREEX VIOLET. Woods, "Western N. Y. to Mo., and S. to
Car. Stem 1 — 2f high, simple, and, with the leaves, somewhat hairy. Lvs.
4 — 6' by 1^ — 2^', lanceolate, acuminate, subentire, tapering to short petioles.
Ped. very short, 1 — 5-flowered, axillary. Fls. small, greenish, white. Cal. about
as long as the corolla Lower petal twice larger than the others. Capsule near
1' in length. Apr., May.
ORDER XVII. CISTACEJE. ROCK ROSES.
Herbs or low shrubs with simple, entire, opposite (at least the lower) leaves, with
fls. perfect, regular, hypogynous, in one-sided racemes, very fugacious. Sep. 5, un-
equal, persistent. Petals 5 (sometimes 3 or wanting) convolute in aestivation. Sta.
mostly oo. Caps. 1-celled, 3 — 5-valved, with as many parietal placenta. Seeds
albuminous. Embryo curved or spiral. (Illust. in Fig. 404.)
Genera 7, species 1S5, most abundant in S. Europe and N. Africa.
GENERA.
T Petals 3, linear-lanceolate, small LECHEA. 1
T Petals 5, — large and showy, or wanting HELIAXTIIKMUM. 2
— minute. Delicate shrubs. HUDSOXIA. 3
1. LECHEA, L. PINWEED. (In memory of John Leche, a Swedish
botanist.) Sepals, 5, the 2 outer minute ; petals 3, lanceolate, small ;
stamens 3 to 12 ; stigmas 3, scarcely distinct ; capsule 3-celled, 3-valved ;
placentae nearly as broad as the valves, roundish, each 1 — 2 -seeded. —
U Often shrubby at base, with numerous very small brownish purple
flowers.
1 L. major MX. Hairy; Ivs. elliptical, mucronulate ; fls. minute, about as long
as the pedicels. — In dry woods, U. S. and Can. St. 1 — 2f high, rigid, brittle
hairy, purple, somewhat corymbously branched. Lvs. of the stem about 4"
long, alternate, opposite, r>r even verticillate on the prostrate branches, crowded.
Fls. brownish-purple, inconspicuous among the numerous bracts. Caps, round-
ish, about the size of a small pin-head. Variable. Jl., Aug.
2 L. minor Lam. Smoothish; Ivs. linear, very acute; fls. small, on pedicel which
are mostly twice longer. — Grows in dry, sandy grounds, U. S. and Can. Sta.
8 — 16' high, slenaer, red, paniculately branched, often decumbent at base. Stem
Ivs. 6 — 10" by 1", alternate, re volute at the margin, those of the divergent, fili-
form branches gradually minute. Fls. twice as largo as in L. major. Petals
brownish-purple, cohering at apex. Caps, the size of a large pin-head. Jn. — Sept
3 L. thymifolia Ph. Shrubby t hoary with appressed hairs ; Ivs. linear and linear-
oblanceolatc, rather acute, often vert icillate ; fls. small, on pedicels still shorter. —
Seacoasts, Mass to N. J. Sts. about If high, many from the same caudcx, rigid
and very bushy. Lvs. 6 — 10" long, erect, crowded. Fls. in terminal, dense
cymules, on very short pedicels. Petals brown. Caps, globoua. Jl. — Sept.
246 ORDER 18.— HYPERICACEJE.
2. HELlANTHEMUM, L. ROCK ROSE. (Gr. flfco?, the sun, avOos,
flower.) Sepals 5, the 2 outer, smaller, the 3 inner convolute ; petals 5,
or rarely 3, convolute contrary to the sepals, sometimes abortive ; stam-
ens oo ; stigmas 3, scarcely distinct ; capsule triangular, 3-valved, open-
ing at top ; seeds angular. — FJs. yellow often of 2 kinds, the later being
smaller and apetalous.
'l H. Canadenae MX. FROST PLANT. Hoary pubescent ; petaliferous fls. solitary,
pedicellate, terminal, apetalous ones axillary, small, clustered, subsessik; cal. acute;
Ivs. rovolute on the margin, lanceolate, acute. — In dry fields and woods, Can. to
Flor. St. 8 — 12' high, at length shrubby at base. Lvs. 8 — 12" long, \ as wide,
entire, subsessile. Primary fls. with largo bright yellow petals. The axillary fls.
later, very small, with very small petals, or apetalous. Sta. declinate. Caps,
smooth, shining, those of the apetalous fls. not larger than a pin's head. Sds. few,
brown. May — Sept.
0. OBTUSA. Hoary tomentous; Ivs. oblong, obtuse; fls. (all petaliferous?)
smaller (7" broad), several, terminal. — Middle Flor. St. 3 — 6' high. Lvs.
about 9" by 2''. Apr. It may prove distinct.
2 H. corymbosum MX. Canescently tomentous; fls. in crowded, fastigiate cymes,
the primary ones on elongated, filiform pedicels, and with petals twice longer than
the calyx ; sep. villous canescent, obtuse ; Ivs. oblong-lanceolate, margins revolute. —
Sterile sands, N. J., to Fla. Plant somewhat shrubby, very tomentous when
young, at length diffusely branched, about If high. Primary fls. 7 or 8" diam. ;
secondary ones apetalous, subsessile. Jn. — Aug. (Heteromeris cymosa Spach. )
3 H. Carolinianum MX. Villous, simple, erect; fls. all large, petaliferous and
subterminal; sepals acuminate; Ivs. oblong-oval, edges denticulate, not revolute. —
Dry woods, S. Car. to Fla. and La., common. St. rarely branched from the base,
brownish, 8 — 12' high. Lvs. distinctly petioled, 1 — 2£' long, £ as wide, obtuse
or acute, black-dotted beneath. Fls. 1 to 4, more than 1' broad, the pedicels
supra-axillary. Apr., May.
3. HUDSONIA, L. (In honor of William Hudson, author of Flora
Anglica.) Sepals 3, united at base, subtended by 2 minute ones out-
side ; petals 5 ; stamens 9—30 ; style filiform, straight ; capsule, 1 -ceiled,
3-valved, many-seeded. — Low shrubs with very numerous branches, and
minute, cxstipulate leaves.
1 H. tomentosa Nutt. Hoary-tomentous ; Ivs. ovate, appressed-imbricate, acute ;
fls. subsessile ; sep. obtuse. — Shores of the ocean and lakes, Me. to N. J. and Wis.
Plant consisting of numerous slender, ascending stems from the same root, and a
multitude of tufted branches, all covered with whitish down. Lvs. less than 1''
in length, closely appressed to the stem. Fls. about 2'' broad, yellow, numerous.
May.
2 H. ericoides L. Hoary-pubescent; Ivs. subulate, a little spreading; pedicels ex-
serted, as long as the calyx ; sep. acutish. — A very delicate shrub. L. Champlain,
Vt, Couway Pond, N. H. to Va., along the coasts. St. £f high, erect, with
numerous, short, compound, procumbent branches. Lvs. not more than 1' long.
Fls. yellow, about 3" broad. Caps, oblong, pubescent. May.
3 H. montana Nutt. Minutely pubescent ; Ivs. filiform-subulate ; pedicels longer
than the flowers ; sep. acuminate, the outer ones longer, subulate. — High Mts. of
N. Car. Sts. decumbent, 3 — 5' high. Lvs. partly imbricated, 2" long. Fls.
about 5" broad, the pedicels when in fruit 1' long. Caps, about 3-seeded.
ORDER XVIII. HYPERICACE^E. ST. JOHN'S WORTS.
Herbs or shrubs with opposite, entire, dotted, exstipulate leaves, with flowers per-
fect, regular, hypogynous, 4 or 5-merous, cymous and mostly yellow ; sepals unequal,
ORDER 18.— HYPERICACE^E. 247
persistent ; petals mostly oblique or convolute in the bud ; stamens few or man j,
polyadelphous ; anthers versatile ; ovary compound, with styles united or separate,
becoming in fruit a 1-celled capsule with parietal placentas, or 3 to 5-celled when
the dissepiments reach/ the center. Seeds exalbuminous, minute. (Illustrations in
Fig. 69, 278, 389, 390.)
Genera 15, species 276, very generally distributed, presenting a great variety of habit, and
flourishing in all kinds of localities. The juice of many species is considered purgative and
febrifugal.
GENERA.
Sepals 4. Petals 4, oblique, yellow ASOTEUM 1
Sepals 5. Petals 5, — oblique, yellow HYPERICUM 2
— equilateral, purplish ELODKA 3
1. ASCtRUM, L. ST. PETER'S WORT. (Etymology uncertain.) Sep-
als 4, the two outer usually very large and foliaceous; petals. 4, oblique,
convolute ; filaments slightly united at base into several parcels ; styles
2 — 4, mostly distinct ; capsule 1-celled. — Plants suffruticous. Lvs.
punctate with black dots. Fls. pale yellow 1 or 3 terminating each
branch. Pedicels bibracteolate.
The outer pair of sepals — very large, ovate. Styles 1 or 2 '. Nos. 1, 2
— still larger, orbicular. " Styles 3 Nos. 3, 4
— small, like the two inner. Styles 3 No. 5
1 A. Crux-Andreae L. ST. ANDREW'S CROSS. Branches many, suberect, an-
cipital above; Ivs. linear-oblong, obtuse; outer sep. twice longer than the pedicel; 2
bracteoles a little below the flower. — Sandy woods, N. J. to Ga. and La. Sts. 1 to
2f high, with brown, scaly bark below. Lvs. 6 to 12" long, minutely dotted,
sessile, smaller ones axillary. Cymes leafy. The persistent, ovate sepals close
after flowering. Jn., Jl.
(3 ANGUSTIFOLIA Nutt. Lvs. oblong-linear, crowded; outer sepals acute, the
two bracteoles close to the flower. — Car, and Ga. (Feay.) Looks very differ-
ent from a, from the smallness of its numerous Ivs., which are 3 to 6" long,
1' wide.
2 A. pximihim MX. Low, trailing at base ; Ivs. oval and obovate, obtuse, sessile •
outer sepals shorter than the slender pedicel, inner sepal 0 ; bracteoles 0. — Ga. and
Fla., in dry, piny barrens. Much branched, branches a few inches long. Lvs.
about 3" by 2," often smaller. Cymes exserted, the pedicels 6 to 10" long.
Pet. rather larger than the sepals.
3 A. stans MX. St. erect, ancipital ; Ivs. oblong, sessile, and half-clasping, obtuse ;
caps, ovate, acute. — Swamps in pine barrens, N. J. to Fla. and La. Sts. 1 to 3f
high, straight, winged throughout, branched above, usually simple at base and
shaggy with loose bark. Lvs. 10 to 15" long, £ as wide. Outer sepals orbicular,
subcordate, 6" diam., inner lance-linear. Petals unequal, ovate, acute, a little
longer than the sepals. Sty. 3-, distinct, short. Jn. — Aug.
4 A. amplexicaule ^Ix. St. erect, terete below ; Ivs. broadly ovate, cordate,
clasping; caps, oblong. — Ga. and Fla. Sts. 1 to 2f high, dichotonously branched
above, branches somewhat 2-edged. Lvs. 8 to 12" long, § as broad. Outer
sepals nearly round, 5'' broad, the petals J longer.
5 A. microsepaltim Torr. and Gr. Bushy ; st. scarcely edged ; Ivs. oblong and
oblong-linear, crowded ; sep. oblong-linear, much shorter than the obovato, un-
equal petals ; sty. 3, long, distinct — Ga. and Fla. Very different in aspect from
the others, with crooked, straggling stems. Lvs. 2 to 4" long, 1" wide (in a
variety twice as large). Pedicels longer than the calyx. Fls. 9" broad. Sty.
filiform, as long as the oblong capsule. May.
2. HYPERICUM, L. ST. JOHN'S-WORT. (Derivation unknown.)
Sepals 5, connected at base, subequal, leaf-like ; petals 5, oblique ;
stamens oo (sometimes few), mostly united at base into 3 — 5 parcels,
248 ORDER 18.— HYPERICACB^E.
with no glands between them ; styles 3 — 5, distinct or united at base,
persistent. — Herbaceous or shrubby plants. Lvs. punctate with pel-
lucid dots, opposite, entire. Fls. solitary, or in cymous panicles,
yellow.
§ Stamens 25—100, more or less united into sets (a).
§ Stamens 5—15, not at all united (d).
a Carpels (and stylos) 5 or more. Capsule 5-celled Nos. 1, 2
a Carpels 8. Capsule 3-celled (the placentae meeting (b).
a Carpels 3. Capsule 1-celled (the placenta? not quite meeting (c).
b Shrubby. Petals not dotted. Leaves lanceolate or oblanceolate Nos. 3—5
b Shrubby. Petals not dotted. Leaves linear Nos. 6,7
b Herbaceous. Petals sprinkled with black dots Nos. 8 — 10
C Shrubs. Styles united into one Nos. 11—14
C Half-shrubby. Styles united into one Nos. 15 — 18
O Herbaceous. Styles distinct, at least at the top y Nos. 19 — 22
d Flowers in corytnbous cymes Nos. 23, 24
d Flowers raceined on the slender branches Nos. 25, 26
1 H. pyramidatum Ait. Herbaceous; Ivs. sessile, oblong-ovate, acute; sty. 5;
placentae retroflexed in the cells of the capsule. — If Hills and river banks. Ohio
and Peun. to Can. St. 3 — 5f high, scarcely angular, smooth, rigid. Branches
corymbous, erect, 4-angled. Lvs. of tho stem 2^ — 5' long, £ as wide, of tho
branches about half these dimensions. Fls. very large (!£' broad) Petals obo-
vate. Sta. capillary, 100 or more. Caps. 1' long, ovoid-conical, tipped with tho
5 styles. Sds. oo. Jl., Aug.
2 H. Kalmiamim L. Shrubby; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, very numerous, obtuse;
caps. 5-celled, tipped with the 5 styles. — Rocks below Niagara Falls, etc. A
handsome species, a foot or more in hight. Lvs. an inch in length, slightly revo-
lute on the margin, 1-veined, minutely and thickly punctate, sessile. Branches
slender and delicate, somewhat 4-angled. Fls. 9" diam. Sta. very many. Aug.
3 H. Buckley! Curtis. Low, diffusely branched from tho shrubby base, Ivs.
wedge-oblong or obovate, subsessile, smooth, very obtuse; fls. terminal, solitary^
peduricled ; sep. unequal, leafy, obtuse, and with the OO stam. shorter than tho
petals; caps. 3-celled, styles united. — High. Mts. of N. Car. to Ga. Stems 8 — 12'
high. Lvs. G or 7" by 3 or 4". Resembles Ascyrum Crux- Andres.
4 H. prolificum L. Branching ; branches ancipital, smooth ; Ivs. oblong-lanceo-
late, obtuse, narrowed at base, crenulately waved at edge ; cymes compound,
leafy ; sep. unequal, leafy, ovate, cuspidate ; petals obovate, a little larger than
sepals. — A highly ornamental shrub, 2 — 4f high, prairies and creek shores, Mid.
and W. States. Lvs. 2 — 2^' long, 4 — 6" wide. Fla. 9" diam., orange-yellow in
an elongated inflorescence. Sta. GO. Jl., Aug. f.
P. DEXSIFLORUM T. and G. Branches very numerous; Ivs. crowded, much
smaller (less than 1' long) ; fls. very numerous, in compound cymes, and
much smaller (about G" diam.) — E. Tenn. to Fla. (H. densiflorum Ph.)
5 H. galioides Lam. Branches few, terete ; Ivs. fo'near-lanceolate, rather obtuse ;
cymules numerous, axillary and terminal, paniculate ; sep. subequal, linear-lanceo-
late.— S. Car. to Fla. in damp soil. St. 2 to 3f high, with straight, erect branches
and a smooth bark. Lvs. fascicled in the axils as if whorled, 10 to 15" by 2 to
3", dotted with large, pellucid glands. Fls. about 7" diam. Jn., Aug.
6 H. rosmarimfolium Lam. St. straight, erect, sparingly branched ; Ivs. lin-
ear, shorter than the internodes, narrowed at base to a petiole ; cymules dense, few-
flowered, paniclcd. — Ky. to Fla. Smooth and handsome, 18 to 30' high, half
shrubby. Lvs. 1' to 1^' long, 1 — 2" wide, revolute-edged, fascicled in the axils
as if whorled. Fls. G" diam. Sep. subequal, about as long as the obovate petals.
Jn., Aug.
7 H. fascictilatum Lam. Shrub much branched, bushy ; Ivs. linear, very nar-
row, longer than the internodes, sessile; cymules leafy. — Wet places in pine bar-
rens, Ga., Fla. to La., common. Bush 1 to 2f high, very leafy. Lvs. nearly
1' in length, recurved or straight, with smaller ones clustered in the axils. Fls.
numerous, G ' diam. Petals obovate, 1-toothed (like Nos. 4, 5) about the length
of the linear sepals. Jl., Sept.
ft. ABBREVIATUM. Branches irregular and crooked; Ivs. very short (2 to 3"),
tufied in tho axils ; petals 3 times longer than tho sepals.— Car. to Ga.
ORDBB 18.— HYPERICACB^I. 249
8 H. perforatum L. St. Z-edged, branched; Ivs. with pellucid dots ; sep. lanceo-
late, half as long as the petals. — If A hardy plant, prevailing in dry pastures,
Can. and U. S., much to the annoyance of farmers. St 1 to 2f high, brachiate,
erect, round, with 2 opposite, elevated lines extending between the nodes.
Lvs. 6 — 10" long, £ as wide, ramial ones much smaller, all obtuse, the dots as
well as veins best seen by transmitted light. Fls. numerous, deep yellow, in
terminal panicles. Petals and sep. bordered with fine dark-colored glands. Jn.,
JL § Eur.
9 H. corymbosum Muhl. Sts. terete, corymbously branched ; Ivs. oblong-ovate
or oval, obtuse, marked with black (as well as pellucid) dots; sep. ovate, acute (very
small) £ as long as the petals. — U Woods and plains, Can. to Penn. and Ark. .St.
1 to 3f high, with many small fls. in a corymb of dense cymes. Lvs. 1 to 2' long,
nearly £ as wide, veiny, either clasping or sessile, or (in a variety, E. Tenn.)
almost petiolate. Fls. small, petals with oblong black dots. Stig. orange-red, on
distinct styles. Jn., JL
10 H. maculatum "Walt St. terete, corymbously branched ; Ivs. oblong, thickly
sprinkled with black dots; sep. lanceolate.— S. Car., Ga. (Feay) Fla. St. at first
simple, often becoming diffusely branched, 1 to 4f high. Lvs. smaller (about 1'
by 3"). Fls. rather smaller. This species (or variety?) scarcely differs from No.
8, but in its bluish aspect (from the numerous dots) and smaller Ivs. Jl., Aug.
11 H. aureum Bartram. Branches spreading, ancipital; Ivs. thick, lance- ovate,
obtuse, sessile ; fls. (large) solitary, sessile. — A beautiful shrub, Ga., near Macon.
St. 2 to 4f high. Lvs. 2 to 3' long, ^ as wide, obtuse or mucronulate, only the
strong mid- vein visible, almost petiolate, edge wavy-crisped. Fls. 18" broad.
Petals reflexed. Sta. excessively numerous (more than 500), shorter than the*3
partly united styles. Jn.*Aug.
12 H. myrtifolium L. St. terete ; Ivs. thick, ovate or oblong, cordate-clasping ;
fls. in a leafy compound fastigiate cyme, the dichotomal sessile. — Ga., Fla. Shrub
1 to 2fin hight, declined and often divided at base, corymbed above. Lvs. about
1' long, £ or ^ as wide, glaucous. Sep. lance-linear, as long as (3 — 4") the
petals, at length reflexed. Sta. as long as the* sty., which separate at top.
May, Jn.
13 H. ambiguum Ell. Branches ancipital ; Ivs. lance-linear, thin, acute ; fls. soli-
tary and in Bs in the axils of the upper leaves. — Banks of the Congaree and Chat-
tahoochie, Ga. Shrub with scaly bark, 2 to 4f high, with numerous, opposite
branches. Lvs. 1 to 2' long, 3—4" wide, sessile, mucronate, with a white, cal-
lous point Sep. lance-linear, as long as the 1-toothed petals. Sty. united.
May , Jn.
14 H. cistifolium Lam. St. 2-winged, subsimple; Ivs. linear-oblong, obtuse
sessile ; fls. in a Uafless, compound cyme. — Ga. to Fla. and La. Shrub straight
and erect, H to 2f high. Lvs. 1' long, 2 — 3" wide, opaque, with smaller ones
clustered in the axils. Petals twice longer than the oval sepals. Sty. united
except at the top, nearly as long as the capsule. May.
15 H. adpressum, Bart/ St. 1-winged above; Ivs. h'near-oblong or lanceolate,
half erect; cymes few-leaved; sep. lance-linear; caps, almost 3-celled. — Swamps,
E, I., Penn. to Ark. Plant about 2f high. Lvs. 1—2' by 2 — 4", pellucid-
punctate, sessile, rather acute. Fls. 6" diam., 15 — 20 in an almost leafless cyme.
Sep. unequal, half as long as the oblong-obovate petals. Sty. 1. Aug., Sept.
16 H. nudifldnim MX. St. and branches 4.-angkd and winged; Ivs. ovafe-lanceolate
or oblong, obtuse, sessile; cyme leafless, peduncled; sep. linear; caps, almost
3-celled. — Wet grounds, Penn. to La, and Ga. Plant woody at base, 1 — 2f high,
with numerous branches. Lvs. thin, about 2' long, with minute, pellucid, reddish
dots. Fls. few, small, rather loose in the stalked cyme. Aug., Sept.
17 H. dolabriforme Yent St. decumbent at the woody base, scarcely 2-edged
above; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, spreading, veinless; fls. in a leafy, fastigiate cyme ;
seps. lance-ovate, about as long as the very oblique (dolabriform) petals. — Ky. and
Tenn. Sts. 6 — 18' long, with scaly bark at base. Lvs, 1' or more in length,
sessile, with smaller ones in the axils with brownish dots. JL Aug.
250 ORDER 18.— HYPERICACE^E.
18 H. spheerocarpon MX. St. obscurely 4-sided; Ivs. linear-oblong, obtuse,
with a minute callous tip, almost veinless ; cyme compound, nearly leafless, pedun-
culate; sep. ovate, mucronate; sty. closely united; caps, globular. — Rocky banks
of the Ohio and Ky. rivers. St. somewhat woody at base, 10 — 15' high. Lvs.
1 — 2,' long, J as wide, closely sessile, with large, pellucid dots. Fls. at length
numerous, 7" diarn. JL
19 H. angulosum MX. Herb smooth; st. acutely ^-cornered; Ivs. oblong-lanceolate,
acute ; cymes leafless ; sty. distinct, thrice larger than the ovary. — Swamps in pine
barrens, N. J. to Fla. (Bainbridge, Ga., Misses Keen). St. nearly 2f high. Lvs.
distinct, opaque, scarcely punctate, 8 — 12" long, 1 — 3" wide, edges re volute.
Fls. often alternate on the ultimate branches. Sepals ovate, striate, acute, 5
times shorter than the orange-colored petals. Jl.
20 H. ellipticum Hook. Herb smooth; st. quadrangular, simple] Ivs. elliptical,
obtuse, somewhat clasping, pellucid-punctate ; cyme pedunculate ; sep. unequal ;
sty. united to near the summit, as long as the ovary. — •'!]- Low grounds Can. to
Penn. St. 8—16' high, slender, colored at base. Lvs. 8 — 13" by 2 — 4", some-
what erect, about as long as the internodes. Cymes of about a dozen flowers,
generally 1 or 2' above the highest pair of leaves. Central fls. subsessile. Petals
acutish, orange-yellow, 2 — 3" long; sep. shorter. Stig. minute. JL
21 H. gravdolens Buckley. St. terete, smooth, nearly simple; Ivs. oblong-ovate,
clasping, punctate beneath; cymes terminal and axillary; sep. and pet. narrow;
fiLoo; styles 3.— High Mts., N. Car. (Buckley). Plant with a strong odor.
Stem 2 — 3f high. Lvs. 2' long, half as wide. Fls. large and numerous
Jl.— Aug.
22 H. pilosum "Walt. Serb rough-downy ; st. simple, terete, virgate ; Ivs. ovate-
lanceolate, appressed, clasping, acute ; cyme few-flowwed ; sty. distinct, as long as
the ovary. — CD Wet pine barrens, S. Car. to Fla. and La., common. Lvs. 4 — 8" loner,
£ as wide, very acute. St. 1 — 3f high, quite simple to near the top, clothed with
a rough coat of hairs. Fls. 5 — 6" diam., mostly alternate on the branches of the
cyme. Jn. — Sept.
23 H. mtitilum L. DWARF ST. JOHN'S WORT. St. quadrangular, branched ;
Ivs. obtuse, ovate-oblong, clasping, 5-veined, minutely punctate; cymes leafy; pet.
shorter than the sep. ; sla. 6 — 12. — ® Damp sandy soils, Can. to Ga., "W. to Ind.
St. 3 — 6 — 9' high. Lvs. closely sessile, apparently connate, 4 — 8" by 2 — 5",
outer veins obscure. Fls. minute, orange-colored. JL, Aug.
24 H. Canadense L. St. quadrangular, branched; Ivs. linear, attenuated to the
base, with pellucid and also with black dots, rather obtuse ; pet. shorter than the
lanceolate, acute sep. ; sta. 5 — 10. — ® Wet sandy soils, Can. to Ga. St. 6 — 12'
high, slightly 4-winged. Lower branches opposite, upper pair forked. Lvs.
8 — 12" by \ — 1 or 2", sometimes linear-lanceolate, radical ones obovate, short.
Fls. small, orange-colored. Ova. longer than the styles. Caps, red, very acute,
twice as long as the sepals. Jn. — Aug.
25 H. Sarothra MX. St. and branches filiform, quadrangular; Ivs. very minute,
subulate; fls. sessile; sta. 6—10.—® St. 4—8—12' high, branched above into
numerous, very slender, upright, parallel branches apparently leafless, from the
minuteness of the leaves. Fls. very small, yellow, succeeded by a conical brown
capsule which is twice the length of the sepals. JL, Aug.
26 H. Drummondii Torn & Gr. Branches alternate, square above; Ivs. linear,
very narrow, acute, longer than the internodes; fls. pedicellate; sta. 10 — 20;
sep. lanceolate, shorter than the petals, but longer than the ovoid capsule. —
(T) Near St. Louis, to Ga. and La. Plant more robust than the last, 10 — 20' high,
very branching. Lvs. £' long. Fls. about 4" diam.
3. ELQDEA, Adams. (Gr. e/Lw^, marshy ; from the habitat of the
plants.) Sepals 5, equal, somewhat united at base ; petals 5, deciduous,
equilateral; stamens 9 (rarely more), triadelphous, the parcels alter-
nating with 3 hypogynous glands ; styles 3, distinct ; capsule 3 -celled. —
if Herbs with pellucid-punctate Ivs., the axils leafless. Fls. dull orange-
purple.
ORDER 19.— DROSERACE^E. 251
1 E. Virglnica Nutt. St. erect, somewhat compressed, branching; Ivs. oblong
amptexicaul ; sta. united below the middle, with 3 in each set. — Swamps and
ditches. U. S. and Can. Whole plant usually of a purplish hue, 9 — 20' high.
Lvs. 1$ — 2£' long, £ as wide, upper ones lanceolate, lower oblong-ovate, all very
obtuse, glaucous beneath. Fls. 5" diam., terminal and axillary. Pet. about twice
longer than the calyx. Glands ovoid, orange-colored. Caps, ovoid-oblong,
acutish. JL — Sept
2 B. petiolata Ph. Lvs. oblong, narrowed at base into a petiole; fls. mostly in
3s, axillary, nearly sessile; filaments united above the middk; caps, oblong, much
longer than the sepals. — Swamps S. States, K to N. J. St. about 2f high. Lvs.
1 — 3' long, rounded-obtuse, with a short but distinct petiole. Fls. smaller than
hi the last. Aug., Sept.
ORDER XIX. DROSERACE^E. SUXDEWS.
Serbs growing in bogs, often covered with glandular hairs, with Ivs. alternate or
all radical, mostly circinate (rolled from top to base) in vernation ; fls. regular,
hypogynous, 5-merous, the sepals, petals and stamens persistent (withering) ; ova.
compound, one-celled, with the styles and stigmas variously parted, cleft or united
seeds OO in the capsule, albuminous ; embryo minute.
Genera, 6, species 90. Curious and interesting plants, scattered over the whole globe
wherever marshes are found. The halved stigmas are their most singular characteristic. In
the sundew, <fcc., each half stigma is distinct, hence apparently doubling their number, but in.
the suborder, Parnassise, the adjacent halves of different stigmas are united, and thus stand op-
posite to the placentse.
I. DRdSERA, L. SUNDEW. (Gr. 6$6oo<;, dew ; from the dew-like
secretion.) Sepals 5, united at base, persistent ; petals 5 ; stamens
5 ; styles 3 — 5 each 2-parted, the halves entire or many-cleft ; cap-
sule 3 — 5-valved, 1 -celled, many-seeded. — ^ Small aquatic herbs. Lvs.
covered with reddish, glandular hairs, secreting a viscid fluid. Verna-
tion circinate.
Scapes 4 — 6 times as long as the leaves Nos. 1 — 3
Scapes 1—2 times as long as the leaves Nos. 4—6
1 D. rottmdifolia L. Lvs. orbicular, abruptly contracted into the hairy petiole;
fls. white. — A curious little plant, not uncommon in bogs and muddy shores.
Whole plant of a reddish color, like the other Sundews, and beset with glandular
hairs which are usually tipped with a small drop of a clammy fluid, glistening
like dew in the sun. Lvs. about 5" broad and with the petioles 1 — 2' long.
Scape slender, 5—8' high, the racemes uncoiling as the small white flowers
open. Caps, oblong. Jn. — Aug.
2 D. minor. Lvs. obovate, 'cuneiform at base, the petioles naked; fls. purple; scape
erect. — More delicate than the preceding, in marshes, Fla. to Texas. Lvs. form-
ing a rosulate tuft, 8 — 12'' long, the smooth petiole three times longer than the
lamina, which is 2 — 3" wide. Scapes filiform, 3 — 6' high, the raceme simple
or forked, 5 or 6-flowered. Petals light purple. Caps, globular. Seeds ob-
long, tubercled. May. (D. brevifolia /3. major Torr. & Gr. D. intermedia
Chapman.)
3 D. brevifolia Ph. Lvs. cuneiform-spatulate, forming a small, dense tuft (I
diam.) ; petioles very short, hairy ; fls. few, rose colored. — In wet, springy places,
Car. to Fla. and La. Not half as large as the last. Lvs. 5 or 6" long, 1 — 2"
broad, flat on the ground, forming a round, compact rosette. Scape 2 or 3'
high, bearing one to three conspicuous flowers. Capsule roundish. Apr.
4 D. longifolia L. Lvs. spatulate- oblong or obovate, ascending, alternate, tapering at
base into a long, smooth petiole; scape declined at base; petals white. — Slender and
delicate, in similar situations with the last. Lvs. slender, ascending, crenate,
beset with numerous hairs tipped with dew-like drops, — length, including the
petioles 2 — 3'. Candex lengthened, decimate. Scape bearing a simple racem
of small, white flowers, arising 4 — 7'. Jn. — Aug.
252 ORDER 19.— -DROSERACE^E.
6 D. filifonnis Raf. Lvs. filiform, very long, erect ; scape nearly simple, longer
than the leaves, many-flowered; petals obovate, erosely denticulate, longer than
the glandular calyx; sty. 2-parted to the base. — Grows in wet, sandy places,
along the coast Mass, to Pla., much larger than the preceding species. The Ivs.
are destitute of a lamina, nearly as long as the scape, beset with glandular hairs,
except near the base. Scape about a foot high, with large purple flowers. Aug.,
Sept.
5 D. linearis Goldie. Lvs. linear, obtuse ; petioles elongated, naked, erect ; scapes
few-flowered, about the length of the leaves ; cal. glabrous, much shorter than
the oval capsule ; seeds, oval, shining, smooth. — Borders of lake?, Can., Mich, to
the Rocky Mts. (Hooker, Torr. & Gr.) Scape 3 — 6' high, with about 3 small
flowers. Lvs. about 2" wide, clothed with glandular hairs, which are wanting on
the petiole. Jl., Aug.
2. DIONjfcA, L. VENUS' FLY-TRAP. (One of the names of Venus.)
Sepals spreading ; petals 5, obovate, with pellucid veins ; stamens
10 — 15; styles united into 1, the stigmas many-cleft; capsule break-
ing irregularly in opening, 1 -celled ; seeds many in the bottom of the
cell. — 5 Glabrous herbs. Lvs. all radical, sensitive, closing convul-
sively when touched. Scape umbeled.
D. nrascipula Ell. A very curious plant, native of sandy bogs in Car., along
rivers from the Neuse to the Santee. Sometimes cultivated in a pot of bog earth
placed in a pan of water. Lvs. ror,ulate, lamina roundish, spinulose on the mar-
gins and upper surface, instantly closing upon insects and other objects which
light upon it. Scape G — 12' high, with an umbel of 8 — 10 white flowers. Apr.,
May. f
SUBORDER, PARNASSIEyE,
Consists of the single genus Parnassia, which differs from the Sundews in having
5 sets of abortive stamens and the 4 stigmas placed over the parietal placentas (as
if each stigma were compounded of the two adjacent halves of two divided
stigmas.
3. PARNASSIA, Tourn. GRASS OF PARNASSUS. (Named from
Mount Parnassus, the abode of the Muses, Graces, &c.) Sepals 5,
united at base, persistent ; petals 5, persistent, nearly perigynous ; sta-
mens in two series, the outer indefinite in number, united in 5 groups,
sterile, the inner 5 perfect; capsule 1-celled, 4-valved; seeds very nume-
rous with a winged testa. — 4 Glabrous herbs, with radical Ivs. and 1-
flowered scapes.
1 P. Caroliniana L. Sterile fil., 3 in each group, distinct to near the lose, sur-
mounted with little spherical heads ; pet. much exceeding the cal., marked with
green veins; Ivs. radical, or sessile on the scape, broad, oval, with no sinus at
the base. — An exceedingly elegant and interesting plant, growing in wet mea-
dows and borders of streams, U. S. to Can. Rt. fibrous. Lvs. 7-veined, broad-
oval or ovate, smooth, leathery, radical ones long-stalked, the cauline only one,
sessile, clasping, a few inches above the root. Scapes 10 — 15' high, with a
handsome, regular flower about 1' diam. Jn. — Aug.
(3. Filmcnts nearly as long as the petals ; cauline leaf small or none ; rhizome
thick and large. — Fla. (Chapman.)
2 P. palustris L. Sterile fil. pellucid, setaceous, 9 to 15 in each set; cauline If.,
if any, sessile ; radical Ivs. all cordate. — Bogs and lake shores, Mich, to Lab., and
W. to Rocky Mts. Scapes about 6' high, naked or with a single clasping leaf
near the base. Fls. white. Sepals oblong-lanceolate. Petals marked with 3 — 5
green or purple veins.
3 P. asarifolia Vent. Sterile fil., 3 in each set; petals abruptly clawed ; Ivs^
reniform. — Mts., Va. and Car. Lvs. large (1 — 2' broad), the cauline one sessile,
orbicular. Fls. 1' diam.
ORDER 21. — CAEYOPHYLLACE^E. 253
ORDER XX. ELATINACE^E. WATER PEPPERS.
Serbs small, annual, with opposite leaves and membranous stipules. FIs. minute
axillary. Sepals 2 — 5, distinct or slightly coherent at base, persistent. Petals by-
pogynous, as many as the sepals. Sta. equal in number to, or twice as many as
the petals. Anlh introrse. Ova. 2 — 6-celled. Stigmas 2 — 5, capitate ; placenta in
the axis. Fr. capsular. Seeds numerous, exalbuminous.
Genera 6, species 22, found in every part of the globe, growing in marshes. The following i?
our only northern genus.
ELATINE, L. (Gr. ekdrr], fir ; from the resemblance of the slender
leaves of some species.) FIs. 2 — 4-merous. Stigmas sessile, minute.
E. Americana Arn. MUD PURSELANE. St. diffuse, procumbent, striate, rooting
from the joints, with assurgent branches ; Ivs. lance-oval or obovate, obtuse,
entire ; sty. 0 ; sep., pet., sta., stig. 2 — 3, as well as the cells and valves of the
capsule ; stip. very minute. — A little mud plant, on the borders of ponds and
rivers, TJ. S. FIs. axillary, sessile, solitary. Cor. minute, closed. Jl.^ — Sept
(Crypta minima Nutt. Peplys Americana Ph.)
ORDER XXI. CARYOPHYLLACE^E. PINKWORTS.
Herbs with swollen joints, opposite, entire leaves, and regular flowers. Sepals
4 or 5, persistent, distinct, or cohering into a tube. Petals 4 or 5, unguiculate or
not, bifid or entire, mostly removed from the calyx by a short internode of the torus,
sometimes wanting. Stamens distinct, twice as many as the petals, rarely an equal
number or fewer. Ovary often stipitate ; styles 2 — 5, stigmatous the whole length
of the inner surface. Fr. a 1 -celled capsule (or imperfectly 2 — 5 celled), opening at
the top, or loculicidal. Sds. numerous; embryo curved around the albumen. (See
Figs. 70, 209, 258, 296, 299, 300, 313, 392.)
The Pinkworts as constituted by Endleicher and others, and above characterized, comprehends
four Suborders, and in the aggregate 83 genera and 11SO species. They are in general destitute
of active properties. A few of them are valued as highly ornamental in cultivation, but tho
greater part are insignificant weeds abounding in waste sandy tracts throughout the temperate
tones.
§ Leaves furnished with dry, membranous stipules. SUBORDER II. (J)
§ Exstipulate. — Capsule 1-celled, 3 — 00-seeded. Petals rarely absent. SUBORDER !.(•)
— Capsule 1-celled, 1-seeded. 'Petals none. SUBOKDF.R III. (h)
— Capsule completely 3-cellcd. Petals none. SUBORDER IV. (k)
* Sepals united into a tube. Petals long-clawed. Ovary stiped. TRIBE 1. (a)
* Sepals distinct or nearly so. Petals subsessilc. Ovary sessile. TRIBE 2. (b)
T Styles or stigmas 5. Capsule 1-cclled, OO-seedcd. TRIBE 3. (e)
T Styles 2 or united into 1. Utricle 1-seeded. TRIBE 4. (f )
SUBORDER I. CARYOPHYLLIN'EJE.
al. SILENE^E.— Calyx with scale-like bractlets at base. Styles 2 DIANTHUS. 1
— Calyx bractless.— Styles 2. Capsule 4- toothed when open.SAPONARiA. 2
— Styles 3. Capsule 6-toothed when open. SILENI:. 3
— Styles 5. Caps. 10-toothed. . . AGP.OSTEJIM A, 4. . LYCHNIS. 5
b 2. ALSINE.<E.— Petals 2-parted (sometimes wanting in No. 6.) (c)
C Styles 5. Capsule opening at the top by 10 teeth CKRASTIUM. 6
C Styles 3. Capsule opening deeply by 6 half- valves.. .STELLARIA. 7
—Petals undivided (sometimes wanting in No. 9). (d)
d Valves of the capsule 3, each 2-toothed. Styles 3 \T.EXARIA. S
d Valves, &c., entire.— Styles 3, always fewer than sepals ALSINE. 9
— Styles 4 or 5, always as many as sepals. .SAGINA. 10
—Styles 3 &5. Disk large, 10-lobed.Ho.vKEXYA. II
SUBORDER II. ILLECEBRINE^E.
a 8. BPERGULEJ3.— Styles 5. Petals white. Lvs. linear, whorled Si ERGULA. 12
—Styles 3 and 5. Petals red. Lvs. linear, opposite SPERGULARIA. 13
.—Styles Sin all the flowers.— Stipules ovate. Lvs. in 4's.PoLYCARPON. 14
— Stip. multifid. Lvs. opp. . . STIPULICIDA. 15
254 ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACE^.
f 4. PARONYCHIE JL— Sepals herbaceous, distinct or nearly so ............ PAKONTCHIA. IS
—Sepals white above, united in a tube below ......... SYPHONYCHIA. 17
SUBORDER III. SCLERANTHINEJ3.
ll Styles 2. Utricle inclosed in the hardened calyx tube . . .SCHLKKANTHUS. >fc
SUBORDER IV. MOLLUGINE^E.
k Styles 8. Stamens hypogynous, 3 or 5. Herb prostrate. .MOLLUGO. 19
1. DIANTHUS, L. PINK. (Gr. At6f, dvdog, the flower of Jove,
alluding to its preeminent beauty and fragrance.) Calyx cylindrical,
tubular, striate, with 2 or more pairs of opposite, imbricated scales or
bractlets at base ; petals 5, with long claws, limb unequally notched ;
stamens 10 ; styles 2, tapering, with long, recurved stigmas ; caps.
cylindric, 1-celled. — Beautiful Oriental plants, everywhere cultivated.
§ Flowers in dense corymbs. — Scales as long as the calyx ......................... Nos. 1, 2
— Scales ovate, awned, short .............................. No. 7
§ Flowers solitary or panicled.— Petals toothed or crenate .......................... Nos. 8, 4
—Petals fringed ..................................... Nos. 5, «
1 D. Armeria. WILD PINK. Lvs. linear-subulate, hairy ; fls. aggregate, fascicled ;
scales of the calyx lanceolate, subulate, as long as the downy tube. — ® Our only
wild species of the pink, found in fields and pine woods, Mass, to N. J. St.
erect, 1 — 2f high, branching. Lvs. erect, 1 — 2' long, 1 — 3" wide at the clasping
base, tapering to a subulate point. Fls. inodorous, in dense fascicles of 3 or
more. Cal. and its scales £' long. Petals small, pink-colored, sprinkled with
white, crenate. Aug. § Eur.
2 D. barbatus L. SWEET WILLIAM OR BUNCH PINK. Lvs. lanceolate ; fls.
aggregate, fascicled; scales of the calyx ovate-subulate, as long as the tube. — If
An ornamental flower, still valued as in the times of old G-erarde, " for its beauty
to deck up the bosoms of the beautiful, and garlands and crowns for pleasure.''
Stems l^f high, thick. Lvs. 3 to 5' by % to 1', narrowed to the clasping base.
Fls. in fastigiate cymes, red or whitish, often greatly variegated. May — Jl. f
3 D. Chixi^nsis L. CHINA PINK. St. branched ; Ivs. linear-lanceolate ; fls.
solitary ; scales, linear, kafy, spreading, as lony as the tube. — ® Native of China.
An elegant speciee, well characterized by its leafy, spreading scales, and its large,
toothed or crenate, red petals. The foliage, like that of the other species, is ever-
green, being as abundant and vivid in winter as in summer.
4 D. caryoph^llus L. CARNATION, BIZARRES, PICTOTEES, FLAKES, &c. Lvs.
linear-subulate, channeled, glaucous ; fls. solitary ; scales very short, ovate ; petals
very broad, beardless, crenate. — Stem 2 — 3f high, branched. Fls. white and crim-
son ; petals crenate. This species is supposed to be the parent of all the splendid
varieties of the Carnation. Over 400 sorts are now enumerated by florists, distin-
guished mostly by some peculiarity in color, which is crimson, white, red, purple,
scarlet, yellow, and arranged in every possible order of stripes, dots, flakes and
angles.
5 D. plumarius L. PHEASANT'S EYE. Glaucous; st. 2 — 3-flowered; fls.
solitary ; calyx teeth obtuse ; scales ovate, very acute ; Ivs. linear, rough at the
edge ; petals many-cleft, hairy at the throat. — 2£ Native of Europe. From this
species probably originated those beautiful pinks called Pheasant's-eye, of which
there are enumerated in Scotland no less than. 300 varieties. Fls. white and
purple. Jn. — Aug. f
6 D. siip£rbus L. Lvs. linear-subulate ; fls. fastigiate; scales short, ovate,
mucronate; petals pinnate. — 2£ A singular, beautiful pink, native of Europe.
St. 2f high, branching, with many flowers. Petals white, gashed in a pinnate
manner beyond the middle, and hairy at the mouth. Jl. — Sept
7 D. Carthtisianorum L. The MONTHLY PINK, common in house cultiva-
tion, with bright green, channeled, linear leaves, short, csespitous steins, pink-red,
double flowers, appears to be a variety of this species.
2. SAPONARIA, L. SOAPWORT. (Latin sapo, soap; the mucila-
ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACE^L 255
ginous juice is said to make soap.) Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, without
scales ; petals 5, unguiculate ; stamens 10 ; styles 2 ; capsule oblong,
1 -celled. Petals often crowned.
1 S. officinalis L. BOUNCING BET. Lvs. lanceolate, inclining to elliptical ; fls.
in paniculate fascicle.! ; col. cylindrical; crown of the petals linear. — If. By
roadsides, N. E. to Ga. A shady, smooth, succulent plant, with handsome, pink-
like flowers. St 1 — 2f high. Lvs. 2 — 3' long, £ or more as wide, very acute.
Fls. many, flesh-colored, often double. The plant has a bitter taste, and makes
lather with water. JL, Aug. § Eur.
2 S. (Vaccaria) vulgaris Mdik. Lvs. ovate, lanceolate, sessile ; fls. in pan-
niculate cymes ; col. pyramidal, 5-angled, smooth ; bracts membranous, acute. —
® Gardens and cultivated grounds. "Whole plant smooth, a foot or more high.
Lvs. broadest at base, 1 — 2' long, J as wide, tapering to an acute apex. Fls. on
long stalks, pale-red. Caps. 4-toothed. Sds. globous, black, July, Aug.
§t Eur.
3. SI L EKE, L. CAMPION. (Silenus was a drunken divinity of the
Greeks, covered with slaver, as these plants are with a viscid secretion.)
Calyx tubular, swelling, without scales at the base, 5-toothed ; petals 5,
unguiculate, often crowned with scales at the mouth, 2 or many-cleft,
or entire ; stamens 10 ; styles 3 ; capsule 3-celled, opening at top by 6
teeth, many-seeded.
§ Acaulescent, low, tufted. Perennial No. 1
§ Caulescent— Petals fringe-cleft, white or rose-color. Perennial Nos. 2 — 4
—Petals bifid or entire. — Calyx inflated, veiny. Perennial Nos. 5, 6
— Calyx close on the pod. (*)
* Flowers spicate, alternate. Annual Nos. 7, 8
* Flowers not spicate. — Petals white, closed in sunshine Nos. 9, 10
—Petals red, purple, etc.,— bifid Nos. 11, 12
— entire Nos. 13—15
1 B. acaulis L. Low and densely caespitous ; Ivs. linear, ciliate at base ; ped.
solitary, short, 1-flowered; cal. campanulate, slightly inflated; pet. obcordate,
crowned.— If A little turfy plant, 1 — 3' high, on the "White Mts., K H., and
throughout Arctic Am. Sts. scarcely any. Leaves numerous, ^' long. Fls.
purple.
2 S. stellata Ait. Erect, pubescent; Ivs. in whorls of 4s, oval-lanceolate, acumin-
ate ; cal. loose and inflated ; petals fimbriate. — 2£ An elegant plant, woods and
prairies, Can. to Car., W. to 111. and Ark. St 2 — 3f high, paniculately cymous.
Lvs. 2 — 3' long, £ as wide, tapering to a long point, sessile. Cal. pale green,
with more deeply colored veins. Petals white, lacerately fringed, claws webbed
at base. Jl.
3 S. ovata Ph. Erect, puberulent; Ivs. opposite, lance-ovate, acuminate; caL
ovate, not inflated; pet. many-cleft, crownless. — Virg. to Ga., rare. Sts. stout,
2 — 4f high, branched from the base. Lvs. 4- — 5' long, broadest at base. Claws
of the white petals exserted from the short calyx, the limb deeply and repeatedly
forked, with linear segments. Fil. long, exserted.
4 S. Baldwin!! Nutt. Weak hairy; Ivs. obnvate-spatulate ; oalyx not inflated;
pet. cuneiform, divaricately fimbriate. — River banks near Quincy, Fla, Sts. de-
cumbent at base, 1 to 2f high. Lvs. few, much shorter than the internodes, 1 to
2' long, the upper elliptical, acute. Cyme of 3 to 5 largo (2' broad), pale rose-
colored flowers. Apr.
5 S. nivea DC. Minutely puberulent, erect, subsimple; Ivs. oblong-lanceolate,
acuminate; fls. few, solitary, kafy ; cal. inflated; pet. 2-cleft, with a small bifid
crown ; caps, shorter than its stipe. — If In moist places, Penn., Ohio, 111., rare. St
slender, leafy, 1J to 3f high, generally forked near the top. Lvs. 2 to 3' by 6 to
9", tapering to a very slender point, floral ones lance-ovate. Fls. 1 to 3. Cal.
reticulated. Petals white.
6 S. inflata Smith. BLADDER CAMPION. Glabrous and glaucous; Ivs. ovate-
lanceolate ; fls. in cymous, leafiest panicles, drooping ; caL ovoid-globular, much
256 ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACEJE.
inflated and netted; sty. long-exserted ; caps, short-stiped. — 1( In pastures,
about fences, Charlestown, Mass., etc. St. erect, about 2f high. Lvs. 1 \ to 3'
long, \ as wide, rather acuminate. Petals white, cleft half way down. Cal. with
pale purple veins. Jl. — The young shoots and leaves may be used as a substitute
for Asparagus. § Eur.
7 S. quinquevulnera L. Branched, villous ; Ivs. oblong-spatulate, obtuse, the
highest linear ; spike somewhat one sided ; cal. very viUous ; petals roundish, en-
tire, crowned. — (D About Charleston, S. C. A foot high. Petals pink or crim-
son, with the border pale-purple. JL § Eur.
8 S. nocturna L. St. branching, hairy below ; Ivs. pubescent with long cilise at
base, lower ones spatulate, upper lance-linear; fls. appressed to the stem in a
dense one sided spike ; cal. cylindrical, almost glabrous, reticulated between the
veins; pet. narrow, '2-parted.—® Near New Haven, Ct. (Robbins) to Penn., Va.
Fls. white, greenish beneath. Jl. f § Eur.
9 S. Antirrhina L. SNAP-DRAGON CATCH-FLY. Nearly smooth, erect, branched
above ; Ivs. lanceolate, acute, the upper linear ; fls. few, on slender pedicels or
branches ; cal. ovoid ; pet. emarginate. — CD Road sides and dry soils, Can. and
U. S. St. slender, branching, with opposite leaves, about a foot in height. Lvs.
about 2 long, the upper ones very narrow, all sessile, and scabrous on the mar-
gin. A few of the upper internodes are viscidly pubescent above their middle.
Fls. small, red, in loose, erect cymes. Jl.
ft LINARIA. Very slender; Ivs. all linear except the lowest, which are linear-
spatulate ; cal. globular. Ga. and Fla.
10 S. noctiflora L. Viscid-pubescent; st. erect, branching; lower Ivs. spatu-
late, upper linear ; cal. cylindrical, ventricous, the alternate veins veinleted, teeth
subulate, very long ; petals 2-parted. — ® Cultivated grounds. Fls. rather large,
white, expanding only in the evening, and in cloudy weather, f § Eur.
11 S. Virginica L. Viscid-pubescent ; st. procumbent or erect, branching;
root-lvs. spatulate, cauline oblong-lanceolate ; fls. large, cymous, cal. large, clavate ;
pet. bifid, broad, crowned.— Ij. Gardens and fields, Penn. to Ga. St. 1 to 2f
high, often procumbent at base. Lvs. a little rough at the margin. Cymes
dichotomous. Sta. and pistils exserted. Petals large, red. Jn. f
12 S. rotundifolia Nutt. Pubescent, weak, decumbent, branching; Iva. thin,
roundish-oval; fls. solitary, very large; cal. cylindric-campanulate ; pet. bifid,
crowned. — Rocks, Western States, rare. Lvs. 1 to 3' by 1 to 2', the upper sub-
orbicular. Petals deep scarlet. Jn., Aug.
13 S. Fenrisylvanica MX. "Viscid-pubescent • sts. numerous ; Ivs. from the root
spatulate or cuneate, of the stem lanceolate; cyme few-flowered; pet. slightly
emarginate, subcrenate. — 14- Dry, sandy soils, N. Sng. to Ky. and Ga. St. de-
cumbent at base, nearly If high, with long, lanceolate leaves, and terminal, up-
right bunches of flowers. Cal. long, tubular, very glutinous and hairy. Pet.
wedge-shaped, red or purplish. Jn.
14 S. regia Sims. SPLENDID CATCH-FLY. Scabrous, somewhat viscid ; st. rigid,
erect ; Ivs. ovate-lanceolate ; cyme paniculate ; pet. oblanceolate, entire, erose at
the end ; sta. and stig. exserted. — 2£ A large species, beautiful in cultivation,
native Ohio to La. Sts. 3 to 4f high. Lvs. 2 to 3' by 8 to 15". Fls. very large,
numerous. Cal. tubular, 10-striate, 1' long. Petals bright-scarlet, crowned.
Jn., Jl. f
15 S. Armeria L. GARDEN CATCH-FLY. Very smooth, glaucous ; st. branching,
glutinous below each node ; Ivs. ovate-lanceolate ; fls. in corymbous cymes ; pet.
obcordate, crowned; cal. clavate, 10-striate. — ® A popular garden flower, spar-
ingly naturalized. St. 1 to l^f high, many-flowered. Lvs. 1£ to 2£' long, J as
wide ; internodes* elongated. Cal. f long, a little enlarged above. Petals purple,
laminae half as long as the calyx. JL, Sept. f § Eur.
4. AGROSTEMMA, L. CORN COCKLE. (Gr. dygovore^a^ crown
of the field.) Calyx bractless, tubular, coriaceous, the limb of 5 long,
leafy, deciduous sepals, exceeding the corolla ; petals undivided, crown-
ORDER 2 1.— CARYOPHYLLACE^E. 257
less ; stamens 10 ; styles 5 ; capsule 1 -celled, opening at the top by 5
teeth. — Q) and d). Erect, hairy, dichotomous.
A Githago. A well known, handsome weed, growing in fields of wheat or
" other grains, and of a pale green color. St. 2 to 3f high, forked above. Lvs.
linear, long (3 to 5'), fringed with long hairs. Fls. few, large, of a dull purple, on
long, naked stalks. Sds. roundish, angular, purplish-black, injurious to the white-
ness of the flour. Jl. § Eiir.
5. LYCHNIS, L. (Gr. hvxvog, a lamp; some cottony species having
been used as lamp-wick.) Calyx bractless, tubular, oblong or ovoid,
limb of 5 short lobes, persistent ; petals 5, entire or cleft, mostly
crowned; stamens 10 ; styles 5 ; capsule more or less 5-celled at base,
opening by 5 to 10 teeth. — Handsome perennials, cultivated.
§ Fls. perfect,— Petals entire or 2-parted Hos. 1, 2
—Petals laciniate, or 4-parted Nos. 3, 4
§ Flowers dioecious. Petals 2-lobed Nos. 5, 6
1 L. coronaria DC. MULLEIN PINK. ROSE CAMPION'. Vfilous ; st. di-
chotomous; ped. long, \-fiowered; cal campanula^, veined; pet. broad, entire. —
Native of Italy. "Whole plant covered with dense wool St. 2f high. Fls.
purple, large. " Varieties are white-flowered, red double-flowered, etc. f .
2 L. Clialcedonica L. SCARLET LYCHNIS or SWEET WILLIAM. Smoothish ;
fis. fasciculate ; cal. cylindric, clavate, ribbed ; pet. 2-lobed. — A fine garden flower,
native of Russia. St. 1 to 2f high, with dark green, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate
Ivs., and large, terminal, convex, dense fascicles of deep-scarlet flowers. It has
varieties of white fls. and also with double. Jn., Jl. f .
3 L. Floscuculi L. RAGGED ROBIN. Smoothish ; st. ascending, dichotomous
at summit; fls. fascicled ; cal. campanulate, 10-ribbed; pet. in 4 deep, linear seg-
ments.— Xative of Europe. St. 1 to 2f high, rough angled, viscid above. Lvs.
lanceolate, smooth. Fls. pink, very beautiful, with a brown, angular, smooth
calyx. Caps, roundish, 1-celled. JL, Sept. f
4 L. coronata L. CHINESE LYCHNIS. Smooth ; fl-s. terminal and axillary, 1 to
3 ; cal. rounded, clavate, ribbed ; pet. laciniate. — Native of China. St. 1 to 2f
high. Petals of lively red, remarkable for their large size. There are varieties
with double red and double white flowers, f .
5 L. diiiraa L. St. dichotomous-paniculate ; fls. $ ? ; petals half-bifid, lobes
narrow, diverging; caps, ovoid-globous. — Native of Britain, almost naturalized.
Sts. about 2f high, pubescent. Lvs. 1 to 3' long, elliptic-ovate, acute. Fls. light-
purple, middle size.
6 L. dioica L. Dioecious; st dichotomous-paniculate; petals half-bifid, the
lobes broad, approximating ; caps, conical. — Hardy at the South. St. 2f high,
hoary-pubescent. Lvs. lance-ovate, acuminate, 1 to 2' long. Fls. white, middle-
size. Jn. — Aug. f Eur.
6. CERASTIUM, L^ MOUSE-EAR CHICK-WEED. (Gr. Kepdg, a horn ;
from the resemblance of the capsule of some of the species.) Calyx of
5, ovate, acute sepals; corolla of 5, bifid pqtals ; stamens 10, some-
times 5 or 4, the alternate ones shorter ; styles 5 ; capsules cylindri-
cal or roundish, elongated, opening at the apex by 10 teeth ; seeds
numerous. — Fls. cymous, white.
§ Petals about ns Ion? as the calyx .Nos. 1, 2
§ Petals much longer than the calyx Nos. 3 — 5
1 C. vulgatum L. Hairy, pale green, caespitous ; Ivs. attenuated at base, ovate
or obovate, obtuse ; fls. in subcapitate clusters; sep. when young, longer than the
pedicels. — (1) Fields and waste grounds, Can. and U. S., flowering all summer.
St. G to 12' long, ascending, mostly forked. Lvs. 5 to 8" by 3 to 5", mostly very-
obtuse, lower ones tapering to the base. Fls. in dense, terminal clusters, the
terminal (central) one solitary, always the oldest. Seps. mostly green, a little
shorter than the corolla. Petals white, appearing in 10 segments.
17
258 ORDER 21.— -CARYOPHYLLACE^E.
2 C. viscosum L. Hairy, viscid, spreading'; Ivs. oblong- lanceolate, rather acute;
fls. in loose cymes; sep. scarious and white on the margin and apex, shorter than
the pedicels. — rl\. Fields and waste grounds, TJ. S. and Can. Plant greener than
the last. Sts. many, assurgent, dichotomously cymous. Lvs. 5 to 9" long, £ to
b as wide, radical ones subspatulate. Fls. white, in diffuse cymes. Pet. hardly
as long as the sep., obovate, bifid. Sta. rarely but 5. Jn. — Aug.
3 C. arvense L. Pubescent, somewhat caespitous; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, acute,
often longer than the internodes ; cyme on a long, terminal peduncle, four-flow-
ered ; petals more than twice longer than the calyx ; . caps, scarcely exceeding the
sepak. — 1\. Rocky hills. Sts. 4 to 10' high, decumbent at base. Lvs. 9 to 15"
long, 1 to 2" wide. Fls. white, rather large. Caps, usually a little longer than
the calyx. May — Aug.
4 C. oblongifolium Torr. Yillous, viscid above; st erect or declined; Ivs.
oblong-lanceolate, mostly obtuse, and shorter than the internodes ; fls. numerous,
in a spreading cyme ; pet. twice as long as the sepals ; caps, about twice as long as
the calyx.— -TJ. Rocky places. Sts. 6 to 10' high, thick. Lvs. 9 to 12" by 3 to 5",
tapering from base to an acute or obtuse apex. Fls. larger than either of the
foregoing, white, in two or three-forked cymes. Apr. — Jn.
'5 C. nfttans Raf. Yiscid and pubescent; st. weak, striate-sulcate, erect; Ivs-
lanceolate ; fls. many, diffusely cymous, on long, filiform, nodding pedicels ; pet.
nearly twice as long as the cal. ; caps, a little curved, nearly thrice as long. — (T)
Low grounds, Vt. to 111. and La. Pale green and clammy. Sts. 8 to 15' high,
branched from the base. Lvs. % to 2' long, £ as wide. Fls. white. May. —
Yaries greatly at different dates ; beginning to flower when small in all its parts.
7. STELLARIA, L. STAR CHICKWEED. (Latin, stella, a star — from
the stellate or star-like flowers.) Sepals 5, connected at base ; petals 5,
2-parted, rarely 0 ; stamens 10, rarely fewer; styles 3, sometimes 4;
capsule ovoid, 1 -celled, valves as many as styles, 2-parted at top ; seeds
many. — Small herbs in moist, shady places. Fls. in* forked cymes or
axillary, white.
§ Stems leafv to the top, or with leafy bracts, (a)
§ Stems leafless above, bearing scarious bracts Nos. 6 — S
a Leaves ovate. Stems prostrate, pubescent Nos. 1, 2
a Leaves oblong, lanceolate or linear Nos. 3—5
1 S. media Smith. CHICKWEED. Lvs. ovate ; st. procumbent, with an alternate,
lateral, hairy line ; pet. shorter than the sep; sta. 3 to 5 or 10. — A common weed
in almost every situation N. of Mexico, flowering from the beginning of Spring
to the end of Autumn. Sts. branched, becoming cymous, brittle, round, jointed,
leafy, and remarkably distinguished by the hairy ridge. Fls. small, white. The
seeds are eaten by poultry and birds. § Eur.
2 S. prostrata Baldw. Lvs. ovate, the lower on long petioles , sts. procumbent,
hollow, pubescent; fls. on long pedicels; pet. longer man sepals; stam. 1. — CD Ga.
and Fla. Sts. 1 to 4f long, slightly channelled and downy ; lower Ivs. sub-
cordate, shorter than the ciliate-petioles. Fls. small Mar., Apr.
3 S. pftbera Michx. St. ascending, pubescent in one lateral or two opposite lines;
Ivs. oblong or elliptical, acute, sessile, somewhat ciliate; fls. on filiform, finally
recurved pedicels ; petals longer than the sepals. — If In rocky places, Penn. to
Ind. and Ga. St. 6 to 12' high, often diffusely spreading. Lvs. 1 to 2-J' by 4 to
10", with minute, scattered hairs. Fls. J' diam., axillary and terminal, with 10
stamens and 3 styles. Sep. white-edged. Apr. — Jn.
4 S. uniflora Walt. St. glabrous, erect, branched from the base; Ivs. linear-
subulate, lanceolate, acute ; ped. axillary, solitary, 1-flowered ; pet. emarginate,
twice as long as the sep.—® N. Car., Ga., in swamps. Sts. 10 — 12' high, slen-
der. Lvs. much shorter than the internodes. Ped. filiform, as long (2 to 3') as
the internodes. May.
5 S. borealis Bigelow. St. weak, smooth; Ivs. veiriless, lanceolate, acute; ped.
at length axillary, elongated, 1-flowered ; petals 2-parted (sometimes wanting),
ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACKjE. 259
about equal to the veinless sepals. — CD Wet places, K H., N. Y., N. to Arctic
Am. A spreading, flaccid plant. St. 6 to 12 or 15' long, with diffuse cymes
both terminal and axillary. Lvs. 8 to 15" long, 1-veiued. Petals, when present,
white, small, at length about as long as the lanceolate, acute sepals. Caps, longer
than the calyx. Jn.3 JL
6 S. aquatica Pollich. Nearly glabrous; st. slender, decumbent; Ivs. lance-
oval and oblong, acute, with manifest veinlets ; cymes lateral ; sep. lanceolate,
very acute, 3-veined, rather longer than the bifid petals; caps, ovoid, about
equalling the calyx; sty. 3. — '4- Swampy springs, Penn., Md. (Dr. Robbins);
also, Rocky Mts. A very slender plant, 6 to 12' long, with inconspicuous flowers
Lvs. 6" by 2 to 3". May. (Labraea uliginosa Hook.)
7 S. longipes Goldie. Smooth and shining ; st. more or less decumbent, with
ascending branches; Ivs. linear-lanceolate, broadest at base, acute; peduncles and
pedicels erect, filiform, cymous, with ovate membranous bracts at base ; sep. with
membranous margins, obscurely 3-veined, scarcely shorter than the petals. — Q
Lake shores, N. Y. and Mich. Petals white, 2-parted. Fls. in loose cymes, the
terminal peduncle or the middle one the longest Jn. — Aug
8 S. longifolia Muhl. Lvs. linear ; cyme terminal, spreading, with lanceolate,
scarious bracts; pedicels spreading; cal. 3-veined about equal to the petals. — U.
S. N. to Arc. Circle. The stems are of considerable length, very slender and
brittle, supported on other plants and bushes. Lvs. alternate at base. Fls. in a
divaricate, naked cyme, very elegant, white, appearing in 10 segments like the
other species. Three sharp, green veins singularly distinguish the sepals. Jn., Jl.
8. ARENARIA, L. SANDWORT. (Lat. arena, sand ; in which most
species grow.) Sepals 5, spreading; petals 5, entire; stamens 10,
rarely fewer ; styles 3 ; ovary 1-celled ; capsule 3-valved, valves each
2-parted ; seeds oo. — Sty. rarely 2 or 4.
ARENAKIA. Leaves and sepals acute. Seeds not appendaged ....................... Nos. 1, 2
MUJRINGIA. Leaves and sepals obtuse. Seeds strophiolate ........................... No. 3
1 A. serpyllifolia L. THYME-LEAVED SANDWORT. St. dichotomous, spreading ;
Ivs. ovate, acute, subciliate; cal. acute, striate; petals shorter than the calyx;
caps, ovate, 6-toothed. — (£) By roadsides and in sandy fields, Ms. to Ga. Sts.
numerous, downy, with reflexed hairs, a few inches in length. Lvs. but little
longer than a flaxseed, beautifully ciliate. Fls. on axillary and terminal
peduncles. Pet. white, oval, mostly much shorter than the 3 to 5-veined, accu-
minate, hairy sepals. Jn.
2 A. diffusa Ell. St. long, decumbent, diffuse; Ivs. oblong or ovate-lanceolate,
acute at both ends; ped. 1 -flowered; sep. acute: pet. oval, entire, much shorter
than the calyx, but generally wanting. — Moist woods, N. Car. to Fla. and Ga.
Sts. clambering, 2 to 5f in length, pubescent. Lvs. minutely dotted, attenuate
at base often to a petiole, 6 to 12" long. Ped. twice as long, terminal, but soon
axillary. Cal. as long (1") as in No. 1. Apr. — Jn. (Stellaria lamiginosa Torr.
& Gr.)
3 A. lateriflora L. Upright, slightly pubescent; Ivs. oval, obtuse; ped. lateral,
2 to 3-flowered ; sds. (strophiolate) appendaged at the hilum. — 1{- Damp, shady
grounds, N". States and Brit. Am. St. 6 to 10' high, nearly simple, slender. Lvs.
elliptical, rounded at each end, 6 to 10" long, £ as wide, on very slender petioles.
Ped. terminal and lateral, 2 to 3' long, dividing into 2 or more filiform pedicels,
one of them with 2 bracteoles in the middle. Fls. 4" diam. ; white petals more
than twice as long as the sepals. Jn. (Moeringia, L.)
9. ALSINE, "Wahl. GROVE SANDWORT. (Gr. a/uro^, a grove ; the
favorite locality of these little plants.) Sepals 5 ; petals o, entire or
merely notched at apex ; stamens 10 ; styles 3 ; ovary 1-celled; cap-
sule deeply 3-valved, valves entire; seeds oo. — Small, slender herbs,
260 ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACE^E.
with very narrow, minute Ivs. and whit3 fls. (The species were for-
merly included in the last genus.)
§ Sepals 3 to 5- veined, acute Nos. 1—3
§ Sepals veinless, obtuse. — Leaves densely imbricated No. 4
— Leaves opposite, distant Nos. 5 — 7
1 A. pdtula Gray. Diffusely and divaricately branched, glandular-pubescent;
Ivs. linear-filiform, obtuse ; petals emarginate. — (I) Rocky cliffs, Va. and Ky. Sts.
exceedingly slender, 6 — 10' high, many from one root. Lvs. few and minute, 3
to 5" long, obtuse under a lens. Cyme at length diffuse and many-flowered.
Petals twice as long (2'') as the 3 to 5-veined sepals. Jn., JL (Arenaria MX.)
2 A. Pftcheri. Erect, fastigiately "branched, almost glabrous ; Ivs. linear, obtuse,
Hat ; pet. entire, twice as long as the 6-veined sepals. — (1) Davison Co., Tenn.
(Prof. Calender), and westward. Sts. several from one root, simple, with a few-
' flowered (3 to«7), pedunculate cymo at top, 3 to 6' high. Lvs. rather erect, 3 to
6'' by A". Pedicels minutely glandular. Petals about 3" long. (Arenaria,
Xutt.)
3 A. stricta. Glabrous, diffuse ; st. branched from the base ; Ivs. subulate-lin-
ear, rigid, so fascicled in the axils as to appear whorledj cymes few-flowered,
with spreading branches. — If Sterile grounds, Arc. Am. to Car. Sts. 8 to 10'
high. Lvs. 5 to 8" long, very narrow and acute, rigid, sessile, 1-veined, much
fascicled in the axils. Pet. obovate-oblong, twice as long as the 3-veined, ovate-
lanceolate sepals. May, Jn, (Arenaria, MX. Alsino Michauxii Fenzl.)
4 A. squarrosa Fenzl. Csespitous; st. few-flowered; lower Ivs. squarrous-im-
bricate, crowded, upper ones few, all subulate, channeled, smooth ; pet. obovato,
3 tunes longer than the obtuse, veinless sepals. — 7J. In sandy barrens, Long
Island to Ga. Sts. 6 to 10' high, pubescent, much divided at base into simple
branches. Lvs. about A/ long, obtuse, sessile. Fls. white, in small, terminal
cymes. Sep. green. Caps, obtuse. Apr., — Sept. (Arenaria MX).
5 A. Greenldiidica Fenzl. Ccespitous ; sts. numerous, filiform ; Ivs. linear, flat,
spreading; pod. 1-flowered, elongated, divaricate. — If. Summits of high moun-
tains, N. II., N. Y. to Greenland. It grows in tufted masses consisting of exceed-
ingly numerous stems about 3' high, and sprinkled over with large (S'' diam.)
white fls. with yellow stamens. Lvs. 4 to 6" by £", numerous. Sepals ovate,
veinless. Aug. (Arenaria, Spreng.)
6 A. brevifolia. Erect (not tufted), few-leaved; sts. many, filiform, simple, cym-
ous above; Ivs. minute, 10 times shorter than the internodes, ovate, subulate; sep.
oblong. — Rocks (Stone Mt., &c.), Ga. Sts. almost capillary, 2 — 3' high, with
about 3 pairs of leaves and 3 to 7 flowers on long pedicels. Fls. not half as largo
as in the preceding (about 4'' diam.) Lvs. 1" long. Apr., May. (Arenaria
Nutt.)
7 A. glabra. Ceespitous, glabrous ; sts. decumbent, filiform ; Ivs. linear-setaceous,
spreading; sep. oval, veinless, half as long as the petals. — If. Mts. Car. to Ga. and
Ala. Sts. very numerous, 5 to 8" high, forming grass-like tufts, the branches
exceedingly slender, divaricate. Lvs. 5 or 6" long. It differs from No. 5, in its
bristle-shaped leaves and smaller (5" broad) fls.. and from No. 6, in its tufted
stems. (Arenaria MX., nee Ell.)
10. SAGINA, L. PEARLWORT. (Lat. sagina, food or nourishment ;
badly applied to these minute plants.) Sepals, styles and petals 4 or
5, the latter entire, often 0 ; stamens as many or twice as many as the
sepals ; capsule 4 or 5-valved, many-seeded. — Diminutive, spreading
herbs, with narrow leaves and small, white flowers.
1 S. procumbens L. Procumbent, glabrous ; pet. about half as long as the roundish-
obtuse sepals ; sta. sep. and pet. 4 or 5. — 1± A small weed, with slender, creeping
stems, 3 or 4' long, found in damp places, R. Isl., N. Y. to S. Car. Lvs. very
small, linear, mucronate-pointed, connate or opposite. Fls. white and green,
axillary, on peduncles longer than the leaves. Jn.
ORDER 21.— CARYOPHYLLACE^E. 261
2 S. er£cta L. Ascending, simple, glabrous; pet. as long as (he lanceolate, acute
sepals ; sep. pet. and sta. 4. — CD Dry places, Md. Sts. smooth and glaucous, 2 or
3' high, with only one or two fls. Lvs. linear, acute, 4 to 5'' long. Caps, ovate,
as long as the calyx. Apr., May. § Eur. (Moenchia quaternella Fenzl.)
3 S. Elliottii Fenzl. . Tufted, decumbent, glabrous; Ivs. linear-subulate, very
acute ; ped. much longer than the leaves ; fls. \/ ; pet. hardly as long as the sep.;
xta. 10. — (D Sandy fields and woods at the South, common. St 2 to 3' long.
Lvs. 6 to 10" long, connected at base by a membrane. Fls. much smaller than
in No. 1. Petals white, hardly as large as the sepals. Mar.. Apr.
4 S. nodosa FenzL Tufted, ascending, glabrous ; Ivs. subulate, the upper very
short and fascicled; fls. \/; pet. much longer than the sep.: sta. 10. — 1£ Lake
shores, Can., Isle of Shoals, N. H. (Bobbins). Sts. many from one root, sub-
simple, appearing knotted by the short, dense fascicles of leaves.
5 S. fontinalis Short. Procumbent, glabrous ; Ivs. linear-spatulate ; petals 0 ;
sta. 4 to G. — CD Ky. (Short and Peter.) An herb of larger growth than the other
species, on limestone rocks. Sts. a foot long. Sep. 4 or 5, obtuse, longer than
the depressed capsule. Apr., May.
6 S. apetala L. Erect and pubescent ; Ivs. linear-subulate; ped. elongated ascend-
ing in fruit ; sep. and sta. 5 ; pet. very minute or 0. — (1) Sandy fields, N. J., Penn.
Sts. numerous, filiform, 2 to 4' high. Sep acute, shorter than the caps. May, Jn.
H. HONKENYA, Ehrh. SEA SANDWORT. (Named in honor of J.
(r. Honkenya, a German botanist.) Sepals 5, united at base ; petals 5,
with short claws, entire ; stamens 10, inserted into the crenate edge of
a conspicuous disk ; styles 3 to 5 ; Capsule 3 to 5-valved, many-seeded. —
T Herbs of the sea coast, with fleshy Ivs.
H. peploides DC. Abundant on the Atlantic coast, X. J. to Lab. Sts. creep-
ing, with upright branches, If long, forming dense tufts. Lvs. ovate, half clasp-
ing, acute, thick, 5 to 7 or 10" long, more than half as wide, mostly shorter than
the internodes. Fls. small, axillary, on short peduncles. Sep. veiuless, exceeding
the white petals. May, Ju. (Adenarium, Raf.)
12. SPERGULA, L. SPURRY. (Lat. spergo, to scatter ; from the dis-
persion of the seeds.) Sepals 5, nearly distinct ; petals 5, entire ;
stamens 5 or 10; styles 5 ; capsule ovate, 5-valved, the valves opposite
the sepals ; seeds oo ; embryo coiled into a ring. — (T) Herbs with fls. in
loose cymes. Lvs. verticillate. Stipules scarious.
S. arvensis L. • Lvs. linear-subulate ; ped. reflexed in fruit ; sds. reniform, angu-
lar, rough. — A weed in cultivated grounds, Can. to Ga. Rt. small. St round,
branched, with swelling joints, beset with copious whorled Ivs., somewhat downy
and viscid. Two minute stipules under each whorl. Cyme forked, the terminal
(central) peduncles bending down as the fruit ripens. Petals white, longer than
the calyx, capsule twice as long. Sds. many, with a membranous margin.
May— Aug. § Eur.
13. SPERGULARIA, Pers. RED SAXDWORT. Sepals &; petals 5,
entire; stamen 2 to 10; styles and valves of the capsule 3 (rarely 5,
and then alternate with the sepals) ; seeds oo ; embryo curved. — (I) (|;
Low, spreading and slender-leaved, with red or rose-colored fls. Stip.
scarious.
S. rtibra Pers. St. decumbent, much branched ; Ivs. linear, slightly mucronate ;
stip. ovate, membraneous, cleft ; sep. lanceolate, with scarious margins ; sds. com-
pressed, angular, roughish. — Sandy fields, Can. to Flor., near the sea coast. £t.-\
a few inches in length, slender, smooth, spreading on the ground, with small nar-
row Ivs., and dry, sheathing stip. Fls. small, on hairy stalks. May — Oct
(Arenaria rubra L.)
/?. 3IARIXA. L. Lvs. fleshy, usually much longer than the internodes, not mu-
cronate. seeds marginless. — In salt marshes.
262 OEDEB 21.— CARYOPHYLLACEJS.
14. POLYCARPQN, L. ALL-SEED. (Gr. Tro/U;^ many, leapfrog, fruit.
The capsules are numerous.) Sepals 5, ovate, carinate, scarious-edged ;
capsule 3-valved, many-seeded. — (T) Lvs. opposite and quaternate on the
low spreading branches.
P. tetraphyllum L. Lvs. spatulate or oval, tapering to a petiole, some of them
in whorls of 4 ; stam. 3. — Around Charleston, S. Car. A low, much branched
plant, sts. 3 to G' high. Lvs. 2 to 5" long. Stip. several at each joint, ovate-
lanceolate, membraneous. Fls. small, in dense cyrnes. Pet. much shorter than
sep., notched, white. May, Jn. § Eur.
15. STIPULICIDA, Michx. (Lat. stipula, ccedo ; the stipules being
much cleft.) Sepals oblong, with broad, scarious margins ; petals 5, as
long as the sepals, entire ; stigmas 3, subsessile ; capsule subglobous,
3-valved, few-seeded. — (D A slender, tufted, dichotomously branched
herb, almost leafless, with the small fls. in terminal cymules.
S. setacea MX. In dry, sandy soils, Ga. (Feay, Mettauer) and Fla. (Chapman).
Sts. many from one root, glabrous, 6 to 10' high, each several times forked, slen-
der, the branches almost setaceous. Root Ivs. roundish-obovate, narrowed to a
petiole, 1" diam. Joints distant, each marked by a fringe of leaves and stipules
2" long. Fls. sessile, 4 to 6 together, green and white, at length reddish. May.
16. PARONf CHIA, Tourn. NAILWORT. (Gr. Trapa, with, <5w£ the
nail ; i. e., the whitlow ; supposed cure for.) Sepals 5, linear-oblong,
connivent, slightly hooded and mucronate or awned near the apex;
petals or sterile filaments very narrow and scale-like or none ; stam. 2,
3, or 5 ; stigmas 2 ; with the styles more or less united into 1 ; utricle
1-seeded, not exceeding the calyx. — Low herbs dichotomously branched,
with scarious, silvery stipules, and at least the lower Ivs. opposite.
§ PARONYCIIIA. Sepals evidently awned at apes. Lvs. linear and subulate Nos. 1, 2
§ ANYCHIA (Mx. partly). Sep. merely mucronate at apex. Lvs. lanceolate to oval.(*)
* Stems procumbent, diffuse on the ground. Stamens 5 Nos. 3, 4
* Stems erect, with diffusely ascending branches. Stamens 2 or 3. . .Nos. 5, G
1 P. dichotoma Nutt. Glabrous, densely branched ; Ivs. acerose, mucronate ;
bracts like the leaves; cymes fastigiate, with no central flower; sep. 3-veined, cus-
pidate.— 2J. Rocks (Harper's Ferry), Va., and Car. to Ark., rare. Densely matted
and branched, the flowering stems G to 12' high. Lvs. crowded, 1' by ^". Sty.
bifid at top. Minute setse in place of petals. Jl. — Nov.
2 P. argyrocoma Nutt. Pubescent, tufted, decumbent; Ivs. linear, acute; cymes
glomerate, terminal ; fls. enveloped in dry, silvery bracts : sep. hairy, 1-ve-ined,
setaceously cuspidate. — rt\. "White Mts., N. H., in the gorge behind the "Willey
house (Chapman) and in the Allegh. and Cumb. Mts. Flowering stems 4 to 10'
high. Lvs. crowded, 6 to 10" long. — Fls. concealed in the bracts; the cusp
equaling the sepals. Jl.
3 P. herniarioides Nutt. Scabrous, diffusely branched ; Ivs. oval or oblong,
mucronate; the raminal alternate. Fls. sessile in the axils of the leaves; sep.
3-veined, merely mucronate. — ^ N. Car. (Miss Carpenter) to Ga., in sandy soil.
A little depressed plant, spreading on the sand, with minute Ivs. and fls.
Branches alternate with 1-sided branchlets. Lvs. 3 — 2 — 1" long, i as wide,
stip. shorter. Fls. \" long.
4 P. Baldwin!! Torr. & Gr. Diffusely branched, procumbent ; Ivs. linear-
lanceolate, very acute, all opposite ; fls. longer than the setaceous stipules, mostty
terminal, stalked ; stam. 5. — Fla. (Mettauer), in dry fields. Sta more openly
branched, many from the same root, covering a circular spot 12 — 20' diam.
Lvs. few, 3 — 8" long, \ — 2" wide, sessile. Fls. a J larger than in No. 3. Oct.
5 P. Canadensis. Stem erect, slender, pubescent, many times forked, with
slender or capillary branches ; Ivs. lanceolate, varying to oblanceolate ; the
OEDEE 22.— PORTULACACE^. 263
cauline opposite, the raminal alternate"; 2 pairs of scarious, subulate stipules at
each fork, which are shorter than the flower ; style none ; utricle equaling the
greenish sepals. — Hilly woods, Can. to Ga., W. to Ark. Hight 6 — 10 or 18',
often nearly smooth. Lvs. 4 — 10'' long, somewhat stalked. Fls. £" long, some-
what pedicellate. Seed globular, rosin colored. Jn. — Aug. (Queria, L. Anychia
capillacea Nutt.)
/?. PUMILA. Dwarf, a few inches (2 — 4') high, the Ivs. reduced in proportion,
very pubescent; stems short-jointed, tufted, fls. sessile, glomerate; style as
long as the ovary (at least in specimens from Md. sent by Mr. H. Shriver),
forked at apex. (A. dichotoma DC.)
•
17. SIPHONYCHIA, Torr. and Gr. (Gr. atywv, a tube, that is, Anychia
with a tubular calyx.) Sepals linear, petaloid above, coherent into a
tube below, unarmed ; petals 5 setae alternate with the stamens ; style
filiform, minutely bifid ; utricle included in the calyx. — (T) Procumbent,
diffuse and widely spreading. Fls. in glomerate, terminal cymules.
S. Americana Torr. and Gr.— S. Car. to Fla. Sts. 1— 2f in length. Lvs.
oblanceolate, much shorter than the internodes, 12 — 9 — 6" long, obtuse. Bracts,
like the Ivs., very small. Fls. very numerous, 1" or more in length, with hooked
bristles below. Sep. white above. (Herniaria Nutt.)
18. SCLERANTHUS, L. KNAWEL. (Gr. (JKATjpbg, hard, av6os ; when
in fruit the floral envelope appears hard and dry.) Sepals 5, united
below into a tube contracted at the orifice; petals 0; stamens 10,
rarely 5 or 2 ; styles 2, distinct ; utricle very smooth, inclosed in the
hardened calyx tube. — (J) A prostrate, diffuse little weed, exstipulate.
S. anmius L. Dry fields and roadsides, K Eng. and Mid. States. Sts. numerous,
branching, decumbent, short (3 — 6'). Lvs. linear, acute, short, opposite, partially
united at their bases. Fls. very small, green, in axillary fascicles. JL
19. MO L LUGO, L. CARPET-WEED. Calyx of 5 sepals, inferior, united
at base, colored inside ; corolla 0 ; stamens 5, sometimes 3 or 10 ; fila-
ments setaceous, shorter than and opposite to the sepals ; anthers simple ;
capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many-seeded ; seeds reniform. — Lvs. at length
apparently verticillate, being clustered in the axils.
M. verticillata L. Lvs. cuneiform, acute ; st. depressed, branched ; pedicels
1 -flowered, subumbellate ; sta. mostly but 3. — (D Dry places throughout X.
America. Sts. slender, jointed, branched, lying flat upon the ground, forming a
roundish patch. At every joint is a cluster of wedge-shaped or spatulate Ivs. of
unequal size, usually 5 in number, and a few flowers, eacli on a solitary Btalk,
which is very slender, and shorter than the petioles. Fls. small, white. Jl. — Sept.
ORDER XXII. PORTTJLACACEJE. PURSELANES.
Herbs succulent or fleshy, with entire leaves, no stipules, and regular flowers.
Sepals 2. united at base, rarely 3 or 5. Petals 5, sometimes more or less imbricated
in aestivation. Sta. variable in number, but opposite the petals when as many.
Oi-a. superior, 1 -celled. Sty, several, stigmatous along the inner surface. Fr. a
pyxis, dehiscing by a lid, or a capsule, loculicidal, with as many valves as stigmas.
Seeds few or many, on long funiculi from the base, or on free central placenta.
Genera 27, species 250, inhabiting dry places in every quarter of the world. They possess no
remarkable properties.
GENERA.
§ Sepals 5. Petals none. Fruit a pyxis ". . SESUVICM. !
§ Sepals 2.— Stamens 5, opposite the 5 petals CLATTOXIA. 2
—Stamens 7 to 30.— hypogynous, capsule 3-valved TALIXUM. .3
— perigy mui?. Pyxis opening by a lid PORTVLACA. 4
264 ORDER 22.— PORTULACACE^E.
1. SESUVIUM, L. SEA PURSELANE. Sepals 5, united below, colored
inside; petals 0; stamens few or many, always more than the sepals,
and inserted on them ; capsules (pyxis) few, 3-celled, opening trans-
versely like a lid ; seeds oo minute. — Succulent sea-side herbs, with
opposite Ivs. and axillary, solitary fls.
S portulacastrum Tourn. Lvs. linear-spatulate ; fls. sessile or short-peduncled ;
stam. oo- — Sea-coast, in sand, N. J. to Fla. St. round, branching, smooth, thick,
a foot or more in length. Lvs. obtuse, tapering at base to a petiole, very thick
and smooth. Ped. much shorter than the leaves. Sep. rose-white inside, exceed-
ing the rose-colored stamens. JL, Nov.
2. CLAYTbNIA, L. SPRING BEAUTY. Fig. 383, 384. (In memory
of John Clayton, one of the earliest botanists of Virginia.) Sepals 2,
ovate or roundish, petals 5, emargined or obtuse, stamens 5, inserted
on the claws of the petals ; stigmas 3-cleft ; capsule 3-valved, 2 to
5-seeded. — Small, fleshy, early flowering plants, arising from a small
tuber.
1 C. Caroliniana MX. Los. ovate-lanceolate; sep. and pet. obtuse. — U A delicate
little plant, common in woods and rocky hills, Can. to N. Car. "W. to the Miss.
Rt. a compressed, brown tuber, buried at a depth in the ground equal to the
night of the plant. Root Ivs. very few if any, spatulate. St. weak, 2 to 3' high,
with a pair of opposite leaves halfway up, which are 1 to 2' by 4 to 8", entire,
tapering at base into the petiole. Fls. in a terminal cluster, white with a tinge
of red, and beautifully penciled with purple lines. Apr., May.
2 C. Virginica L. Lvs. linear or lance-linear; sep. rather acute, pet. obovate,
mostly emarginate or retuse ; ped. slender, nodding. — % In low, moist grounds,
Mid. and S. States, "W. to Mo., rare in N. Eng. Tuber as large as a hazel nnt,
deep in the ground. St. 6 to 10' long, weak, with a pair of opposite, very narrow
Ivs. 3 to 5' long. Fls. 5 — 10, rose-colored, with deeper colored veins, in a ter-
minal, finally elongated raceme. Apr., May.
3. TALlNUM, Adans. Sepals 2, ovate, concave, deciduous ; petals
5, sessile; stamens 10 to 20, inserted with the petals into the torus ;
style trifid ; capsule subglobous, 3-valved, many -seeded.
T. teretifolium L. St. simple or branched, short and thick; Ivs. linear,
crowded at the summit of the stem, on short branches ; ped. elongated ; fls. in a
dichotomous cyme. — If. An interesting plant on rocks, Penn. to Ga. and west-
ward. Rhizome or perennial stem firm and fleshy, with fibrous roots. Branches
1 to 3' long. Lvs. 1 to 2' long, incurved, fleshy. Bracts ovate-lanceolate, min-
ute. Ped. 5 to 8' high, very straight, slender, and smooth. Fls. 8" broad,
purple, ephemeral., Stam. about 20. Caps, globular, with 35 seeds. Jn.,
Aug.
4. PQRTULACA, Tourn. PURSELANE. Sepals 2, the upper portion
deciduous ; petals 5 (4 to 6), equal ; stamens 8 to 20 ; styles 3 to 6-
cleft or parted ; pyxis subglobous, dehiscing near the middle, many-
seeded. — Low, herbaceous, fleshy. Fls. expanding only in sunshine.
1 P. oleracea L. Lvs. cuneate ; fls. sessile. — CD A prostrate, fleshy weed, more
common in our gardens than desirable. St. thick and succulent, much branched
and spreading, smooth. Lvs. fleshy, sessile, rounded at the end. Fls. yellow.
The herbage of the plant is of a reddish-green color. Sometimes used as a pot-
herb. Jn., Aug. §.
2 P. grandiflora Hook. Sts. ascending, much branched, branches suberect,
enlarged upwards ; Ivs. linear, acute, the axils villous, with long, woolly hairs ;
fls. terminal, sessile, 1 or few together, surrounded by an irregular circle of leaves
•
ORDER 24.— MALVACEAE. 265
and dense tufts of wool ; pet. obovate ; stam. about 15. — Ij. A very delicate plant,
with purpl/s stems and bright purple fls. !£' diam.
P. Gilliesii Hook, with short, cylindrical, blunt Ivs., somewhat flattened,
ascending, branched stems, and large, deep purple fls., is also popular in house
cultivation. These species are natives of S. America, f
ORDER XXIIL MESEMBRYACE^E. ICE-PLANTS.
Plants fleshy, of singular and various form, yet beautiful, with opposite, fleshy
leaves. Fls. solitary, axillary and terminal, remarkable for their profusion, brilliant,
and of long duration. Sepals definite ; petals numerous, colored, in many rows.
Sta. indefinite, distinct, arising from the calyx (perigynous). Ova. inferior or nearly
superior, many-celled. Stigmas numerous. Gaps, many-celled, opening in a stel-
late manner at the apex, or one-celled. Sds. more commonly indefinite, attached to
the inner angle of the cells, or to a free central placentas.
Genera 5, species 375, chiefly natives of the arid, sandy plains of the Cape of Good Hope.
The species are much cultivated for ornament. Lewisiu redivivu of Oregon, called Spajtlum, is
highly valued for its farinaceous, nutritive roots.
MESEMBRYANTHEMUM, L. (Gr. pemipppia, raid-day, <5i/0o?;
flowers expanding at raid-day.) Calyx 5-cleft ; petals very numerous,
linear ; stamens GO, perigynous ; capsule inferior, fleshy, turbinate ;
seeds numerous, either axile or parietal.
1 M. crystallimim L. ICE-PLANT. Biennial, procumbent ; Ivs. large, ovate,
acute, wavy, frosted, 3-veined beneath. — A popular house plant, from Greece. It
has a creeping stem, If or more in length, and with the leaves is covered over
with frost-like, warty protuberances, giving the plant a very singular aspect.
Fls. white, appearing all summer, f .
2 M. graiidiflorum L. Perennial, procumbent, spreading; Ivs. petiolate.
opposite, cordate-ovate ; cal. 4-cleft, 2-horned. — ^4 An interesting plant in house
cultivation, from Cape Good Hope. The whole plant fleshy and succulent, like
others of its kind. Fls. pink-colored. Calyx thick, green, the horns opposite.
Caps, translucent, marked at summit with cruciform lines, f.
ORDER XXIV. MALVACEAE. MALLOWS.
Herbs or shrubs with alternate, stipulate Ivs. and regular flowers, with 5 sepals
united at base, valvate in the bud, often subtended by an involucel ; 5 petals hypo-
gynous, convolute in the bud, with the stamens GO, monadelphous, hypogynous,
and 1-celled, reniform anthers. Pistils several, distinct or united, and stigmas vari-
ous. Fruit a several-celled capsule, or a collection of 1 -seeded indehiscent carpels.
Seeds with little or no albumen, and a curved embryo. (Fig. 252. 352.)
Genera 40, species 1000, abundant in the tropics, frequent in the temperate zones, entirely
wanting in the frigid. Cotton, one of the most important products of the vegetable kingdom, is
the coma of the seeds (§ 585) of Gossypium. Many of the Malvaceae are handsome flowering
plants, and are often cultivated as such.
Properties.— Generally abounding in mucilage, and destitute of any deleterious qualities.
GENERA.
§ Calyx naked, i. e., having no involucel. (b)
§ Calyx iavolucelate. — Carpels (and styles) more than 5. (a)
—Carpels 3 to 5 only,— one-seeded, (c)
— 3 — 00-seeded. (d)
a Involucel of 6 to 9 bractlets. Carpels 1-seeded ALTH.EA. 1
a Involucel of 3 distinct bractlets. Carpels 1-seeded MALVA. 2
a Involucel of 3 united bractlets. Carpels 1-seeded LAVATEKA. 3
a Involucel of 3 distinct bractlets. Carpels 2-seeded MODIOLA.. 4
266 ORDER 24.— MALVACEAE.
b Flowers dioecious. Stigmas 10, linear NAP-SA. 5
b Flowers perfect. Carpels 5 or more, 1-seeded SIDA. G
b Flowers perfect. Carpels 5 or many, 3 to 9-seeded ABITTILOX. 7
C Stigmas 10. Carpels 5, baccate, united MALVAVISCITS.
C Stigmas 10. Carpels 5, dry, distinct PAVONIA.
C Stigmas 5. Carpels 5, dry, united into a pod -, KOSTELETZKYA.
d Involucre of many bractlets. Calyx regular HIBISCUS.
d Involucre of many bractlets. Calyx split on one side ABELMOSCHUS.
d Involucre of 8 incisely toothed bractlets GOSSYPIUM.
1. ALTH>EA, L. MARSH MALLOW. (Gr. d/l0w, to cure ; the mucil-
aginous root is highly esteemed in medicine). Calyx surrounded at base
by a 6 to 9-cleft involucel ; styles oo, with linear stigmas ; carpels GO,
1-seeded, indehiscent, arranged circularly, and at maturity separating
from the axis.
1 A. officinalis L. Lvs. soft-downy on both sides, cordate-ovate, dentate, some-
what 3-lobed; ped. much shorter than the leaves, axillary, many-flowered. — If. Me.
to N. Y., borders of salt marshes. St. 3f high, erect, firm, covered with thick
woolly down, with alternate, velvet-like leaves. Fls. large, axillary and terminal,
pale purple. The root as well as the other parts of the plants, abounds in muci-
lage, and in medicine is oftou used as an emollient. Sept.:}: § Eur.
2 A. rosea Cav. HOLLYHOCK. St. erect, hairy ; Ivs. cordate, 5 to 1-angkd,
rugous ; fls. axillary, sessile. — ® A tall plant, very commonly cultivated iu gar-
dans. Numerous varieties have been noticed, with single, double, and semi-double-
flowers, of various shades of color, as white, rose-colored, flesh-colored, dark red.
and even a purplish black, purple, yellow, stra w-color, etc. f China? (Alcea
rosea L.)
3 A. ficifolia Cav. FIG-LEAVED HOLLYHOCK. St. erect, hairy ; Ivs. palmate,
7-lobed beyond the middle, lobes oblong, obtuse, angular-toothed. — (3) St. tall as
the above. Fls. orange-colored, f Levant. (Alcea ficifolia L.)
2. MALVA, L. MALLOW. (Gr. jtm/la/^?/, soft ; on account of the soft
mucilaginous properties.) Calyx 5 -cleft, the involucel 3-leaved ; petals
obcordate or truncate ; styles oo, with linear stigmas ; carpels oo,
1-celled, 1-seeded, indehiscent, arranged circularly, and at maturity sep-
arating from the axis.
§ Leaves orbicular, with 5 to 7 angular lobes. Carpels obtuse Nos. 1 — 3
§ Leaves triangular-deltoid, scabrous. Carpels acute No. 4
§ Leaves palmately 5 to T-parted Nos. 5, 6
1 M. rotundifolia L. Low MALLOW. St. prostrate; Ivs. roundish, cordate,
obtusely 5-lobed ; ped. in fruit refiexed ; cor. (pale) twice as long as the calyx. —
1J. Common in cultivated grounds. Sts. numerous, a foot or more long. Lvs.
somewhat reniform, crenate, with 5 to 7 shallow lobes, and on long, hairy stalks.
Ped. axillary, aggregate. Petals pale pink, deeply notched. Fr. depressed-glob-
ous, composed of the numerous carpels arranged circularly, not wrinkled. The
child sportively calls them cheeses. Jn. — Oct. § Eur.
2 M. sylvestris L. HIGH MALLOW. St. erect ; Ivs. 5 to 7-lobed, lobes of the
upper Ivs. rather acute ; carp, very rugous ; pet (purple) 3 times longer than sep. —
A popular garden flower of the easiest culture, often springing up spontaneously
in fields and road-sides, Mid. and "W. States. Height 3f. Fls. reddish-purple.
with veins of a darker hue. The whole plant, especially the root, abounds in
mucilage. Jn. — Oct. § Eur.
3 M. crispa L. St. erect ; Ivs. angular-lobed, dentate, crisped, smooth ; fls.
(white) axillary, sessile. — CD A tall, straight, simple, erect plant from Syria. Gar-
dens, almost naturalized. St. 5 to 6f high. Lvs. large, roundish, margins abun-
dantly crisped and curled. Fls. white, not conspicuous. Jn. — Aug. f § Eur.
4 M. triangulata Leav. St. erect, hirsute ; Ivs. strigous, triangular-deltoid,
lower ones, cordate, all undivided, coarsely crenate ; panicle terminal, diffuse,
many-flowered; petals purple; carp. 10 to 15, slightly beaked. — Prairies and
ORDER 24— MALVACEAE. 267
bottoms, "Wis., 111. to Ark. A handsome but rather rough species, 2 to 3f high.
Root fasiform. Lvs. 2 to 3' by 1 to 2', on long, hairy petioles, thick. Fls. nearly
as large (!£' diam.) as those of M. sylvestris. Beak of the carpels horizontal, a
mere angle. JL, Aug. (Callirrhoe Gray. M. Houghtonii, 1st ed.)
5 M. papaver Cav. POPPY MALLOW. Lvs. palmately 3 to 5-parted, on long
petioles, segments oblong or linear, entire or toothed ; fls. on very long peduncles. —
'1\. G-a., Fla. to La. A curious species, strongly reminding one of the poppy
(Papaver Rheas) in the form and size of the bright red or purple fls., and the very
long (5 to 8'), upright peduncles. Sts. branched from the base, scabrous, ascend-
ing 12 to 18'. Lvs. variable, the lobes usually quite narrow and open, 2 to 3'
long. Petals erose-crenulate. Involucel (rarely wanting) shorter than the calyx.
May — Aug. (Nuttallia, Graham.)
6 M. moschata L. MUSK MALLOW. St. erect; radical Ivs. reniform, incised,
cauline ones 5-parted; the segments linear-cuneiform, incisely lobed ; peduncles
.shorter than the leaves. — Native of Britain. St. 2f high, branched. Fls. large
and handsome, rose-colored. The whole herb gives out a musk-like odor in
favorable weather. Jl. f
3. LAVATERA, L. (Named in honor of the two Lavaters, physicians
of Zurich.) Calyx subtended by an involucel of 3 united bracteoles ;
stigmas oo, filiform ; carpels oo, 4-celled, 1-seeded, indehiscent, arranged
circularly as in Malva.
1 L. arborea L. TREE MALLOW. Lvs. 7-angled, downy, plicate ; ped.
1-flowered, clustered in fhe axils, much shorter than the petiole. — (J2) A splendid
plant for borders or shrubberies, from Europe. Hight about 6f. Fls. purple.
Sept., Oct. f
2 L. Thuringiaca L. Lvs. somewhat downy; lower ones angular, upper
3-lobed, the middle lobe largest; ped. solitary in each axil. — If. From Germany.
Hight 4f Fls. light-blue. Sept.
3 L. triloba "Willd. St. and Ivs downy; Ivs. subcordate, roundish, obscurely
3-lobed above, crenate; ped. solitary, aggregated at topV of stem; seps. acu-
minate, slightly larger than invol. — Gardens. Hight 2 — 3f. Fls. light purple.
Jn., JL f Spain.
4. MODIOLA, Moench. (Lat. modiolus, a certain measure ; from the
fancied resemblance of the fruit to a basket.) Calyx 5-cleft, with an
involucel of 3 bractlets at base; stigmas 15 — 20, capitate; carpels
same number, 2-seecled, transversely 2-celled, 2-valved.— -®© Prostrate,
with cleft Ivs. and small flowers.
M. multifida Mcench. St. rooting at the joints ; Ivs. roundish, cordate.
3 — 5 cleft, segm. cut-toothed; ped. soon longer than the petioles. — Car., Ga., and
Fla. Diffusely spreading 1— 2f. thinly hirsute. Lvs. about 1' broad, on petioles
of similar length. Fls. o — G'; diam., purplish red, opening only in sunshine at
midday. Carp, each opening by 2 valves, the valves each tipped with a slender
beak. May— JL
5. NAP^EA, Clayt. (Gr. vdr>r\, a wooded valley between mountains,
where Clayton discovered the plant.) Involucel none ; calyx 5-toothed ;
fls. dio3cious ; styles 6 — 8, with filiform stigmas ; carpels as many,
1-seeded, indehiscent, beakless, circularly arranged. — 2£ Tall, with
large, palmately divided Ivs. and small white fls. in leafy panicles.
N. dioica L. A rare plant, in rocky valleys and deep shades, Penn., Ya., to 111.
Sts. slender, nearly smooth, 4 — 6f high, supported by other plants. Lvs. rather
rough, 7 — 11 -parted, the segm. linear-lanceolate, coarsely toothed, 3 — 6' long,
acuminate, upper Ivs. 5-parted, much smaller. Fls. 4 — 5" diam. Petals twice
longer than the calyx. Aug. (Sida dioica Cav.)
268 ORDEE 24.— MALVACEAE.
6. SIDA, L. Calyx 5-cleft, without an involucel ; fls. perfect ; styles
5 or more, with capitate stigmas ; ovary 5 to many-celled ; capsule of
5 or more 1 -seeded carpels ; radicle superior.
Leaves palmately parted. Fls. rose-white. Carpels, beaked .' Nos. 1, 2
Leaves undivided. Fls. yellow. — Carpels 5 No 3
—Carpels 8—12 .Nos. 4— C
1 S. Napaea Cav. Nearly glabrous; Ivs. palmately 5-lobed, lobes oblong, acu-
minate, coarsely-toothed; ped. many-flowered ; carpels 10, acuminate-beaked. —
14 In rocky woods, Penn. and Va. (rare, more common in gardens). Sts. 2 — if
high. Lobes of the Ivs. 2 — 3' long. Fls. white, twice larger (7 — 9" broad) than
in Napsea dioica. Petals obovate, twice longer than the calyx. Jl. f (Napaea
laevis and. hermaphrodita L.)
2 S. alcaeoides MX. Strigous-pubescent ; Ivs. palmately 5 — 7 -parted, the seg-
ments laciniate ; fls. corymbed, terminal; carp. 10, acute. — 1[- In barren oaklands,
Tenn., Ky. Sts. 1 — 2f high. Corymbs 3 — 6-flowered. Fls. nearly as largo as
those of the musk mallow, to which plant this bears a general resemblance.
(Callirrhoe alcasoides Gray.)
3 S. spinosa L. St. rigid, branched, minutely pubescent, Ivs. ovate-lanceolate,
serrate, with a spinous tubercle at the base of the petiole ; stip. setaceous, shorter
than the petioles or axillary peduncles ; carp, birostrate. — (§) Sandy fields and
roadsides, Mid., S. and W. States. Plant bushy, 8 — 16' high. Lvs. 9 — 15" long,
i as wide, mostly obtuse at each end. Petals yellow, obovate, of short duration.
Carp. 5. JL, Aug.
4 S. hispida Ph. Hispid-pubescent; Ivs. lanceolate, and rhombic-lanceolate,
dentate-serrate ; stip. subulate, .hispid, longer than the petioles or axillary,
solitary or clustered peduncles; carpels 2-horned, 10 — 12. — !(. Sandy soils,
S. Car., Ga. (Feay). Sts. much branched, 12 — 18' high. Petioles 2 — 3" long,
the peduncles rather longer, jointless. Petals yellow, a little exceeding the
calyx. On the young stems the Ivs. are rhomboidal. JL. Aug.
5 S. Elliottii Ton* & Gr. Lvs. linear-oblong and linear, denticulate, obtuso at
base; ped. 1-flowered, a little longer than the very short (2 — 5") petioles. —
Tj. Sandy plains, S. Car. to Fla. St. slender and widely branched, 2 — 5f high.
Lvs. 1 — 3' long, varying from narrowly linear to oblong (1 — 5" wide). Fls. 1'
broad, orange-yellow, nearly solitary in the axils. Petals emarginate. Carp,
about 10. May — Aug.
6 S. rkombifolia L. Lvs. rhombic-oblong, serrate, cuneate and entire at base;
ped. much longer than the petioles, jointed just below the flower ; caps. 2-beaked.
— Sandy soil, S. Car. to Fla. St. 1 to 2f high, minutely downy. Lvs. 1 to 2'
long, rather obtuse at apex. Fls. yellow, 7 to 9" broad, the stalks 1 to 2' long.
Cal. angular, with broad, cuspidate sepals. May — JL
7. ABUTILON, Dill. INDIAN MALLOW. Calyx 5-cleft, without an
involucel, often angular ; styles 5 to 20, with capitate stigmas ; carpels
as many, arranged circularly, each 1-celled, 3 to 6-seeded, and opening
by 2 valves.
1 A. Avicennse. Lvs. roundish, cordate, acuminate, dentate, velvety-tomentous ;
ped. shorter than the petiole, solitary; carp, about 15, 3-seeded, inflated, truncate,
2-beaked. — CD Native in both Indias and naturalized in most of the States, in-
habiting waste places, &c. St. branched, 3 to 4f high. Lvs. 4 to 6' diam.,
deeply cordate at base, abruptly acuminate at apex, very soft and velvety at sur-
face. Fls. yellow, near 1' broad. Jl. §
2 A. striatum Dick. Shrub, with 5-lobed, long-stalked Ivs., the lobes acuminate,
dentate ; peduncles long, nodding, with a handsome bell-shaped flower, the column
exserted. — An elegant green-house shrub, flowering at all seasons. Petals
orange-color, with conspicuous purple striae, f Brazil.
8. MALVAVISCUS, Dill. GLUE MALLOW. (Lat. malva, mallows, vis-
CMS, glue.) Calyx 5-cleft, subtended by an involucre of many bractlets ;
ORDEB 24.— MALVAUE^:. 269
petals erect, convolute ; styles 10, with capitate stigmas, the inner
longer; carpels 5, baccate, 1-seeded, forming a fleshy fruit. — Half
shrubby plants, with showy, red flowers.
1 M. Drummondii Torr. & Gr. Tall, minutely tomentous ; Ivs. roundish, cor-
date, angularly-3-lobed, crenate ; ped. axillary, solitary, shorter than the petioles ;
fls. erect ; bracteoles 8, Hnear-spatulate. — Texas, Naturalized about X. Orleans
(Hale). St. round, branched, 3 to 4f high. Lvs. 3 to 4' diam., the petioles
half as long. Fls. bell-shaped, scarlet Column slender, twice longer than the
corolla, f •
2 M. Floridana, with leaves ovate-cordate, and fls. pendulous, scarlet, grows
in S. Fla. and sometimes in the green-houso .
3 M. arborea, with Ivs. 3 to 5-lobed, acuminate, serrate, and scarlet fls.,
from Jamaica, is cultivated often in the green- house; and also, M. mollis,
velvety, 3-lobed, sub-entire Ivs.
9. PAVONIA, Cav. (The Latin name of the peacock, suggested by
the colors.) Calyx 5-sepaled, surrounded at the base with an involuccl
of 5 — 15 bractlets; petals roundish, obtuse; stigmas 10, linear; car-
pels 5, capsular, 2-valved, 1-seeded.
P. Jonesii Feay. Stem shrubby, much branched ; Ivs, many, small, sagittate-
oblong, obtuse, with coarse, obtuse teeth, the lower surface hoary-tomentous,
veins prominent ; upper surface scabrous ; sepals ovate, 3-veined, downy, acumi-
minate, as long as the 5 oval, acute bractlets; carpels blunt, rugous, scarcely
dehiscent — Liberty Co., Ga, (Mr. W. Jones). Stem 4 — 5f high. Lvs. 1£ — 2
long, the floral much smaller. Fls. 1^' diam., rose- while, with a deep purple
center, (Malva Lecontii Buckley?)
10. KOSTELETZKYA, Presl. (In honor of Kosteletzky, a German
botanist.) Calyx, involucel, styles, etc., as in Hibiscus. Fruit a 5-celled,
depressed capsule, with a single seed in each cell.
K. Virginica Presl. Lvs. acuminate, cordate, ovate, serrate, dentate, upper and
lower ones undivided, middle ones 3-lobed ; ped. axillary, and in terminal racemes ;
fls. nodding, pistils declinate. — n4 Marshes near the sea, L, IsL to Ga. and La.
(Hale). The whole plant scabrous, tomentous, about 3f high. Lvs. 2 to 2£' by
!£', long-pointed, some of them somewhat 3-lobed. Fls. 2£' diam., red or rose-
color. Column slender, as long as the petals. Caps, hispid, acute-angled. Aug.
(Hibiscus Virg. L. and Ed. 2d.)
11. HIBISCUS, L. Calyx 5-cleft, subtended by an involucel of many
bractlets, column long with the stamens lateral and the 5 stigmas capi-
tate ; fr. a o-celled capsule, loculicidal, the valves bearing the partitions
in the middle ; seeds 3 or many in each cell. — Herbs or shrubs. Fls..
large and showy.
* Calyx, Ac., hispid. Leaves palmately divided Nos. 1, 2
* Calyx, &c., tomentous. Lvs. undivided, angularly lobed Nos. 3, 4
* Calyx, &c., glabrous. — Leaves deeply lobed or parted Nos. 5, 6
—Leaves undivided, slightly lobed Nos. 7, 8
1 H. aculeatus "Walt. Retrorsely scabrous ; Ivs. palmately 3 to 5-lobed, repand-
toothed, bractlets of the involucel linear, forked at the end; sep. red- veined, acumi-
nate, very hispid. — Damp soils, S. Car. to Fla. and La. Tall (3 — 5f) and very
rough. Lvs. 2 to 3' broad, as long as their stalks. Fed. very short (3 to 4"),
jointed at base. Cor. 4V broad, pale sulphur-yellow, purple in the center.
Styles J longer than the stamens. Jn. — Sept. (H. scabra MX.)
2 H. Triorram L. FLOWER OF AN HOUR, BLADDER KETMIA. Hispid, with
scattered hairs; Ivs. deeply 3-parted, segm. lanceolate, middle one very long, all
sinuate-lobed, lower Ivs. angular-lobed ; cal. inflated, membranous, veined ; bract-
lets subulate, entire. — 'J) A beautiful flower, escaped from gardens and barely
naturalized, branching, 1 to 2f high. Fls. large, numerous, but soon withering.
Petals of a rich, chlorine yellow, the base of a deep brown, f § Italy.
270 ORDER 24.— MALVACEAE.
3 H. Moschefttos L. MARSH HIBISCUS. Simple, erect, hoary-tomentous ; Ivs.
ovate, obtusely dentate, some of them 3-lobed, nearly smooth above ; ped. long,
axillary, or confluent with the petiole ; caps, smooth ; sep. abruptly pointed. — 7J.
A tall, showy plant, in brackish marshes by the sea, or near salt springs, and on
wet prairies, TJ. S. and Can. St. round, downy, 4 to 6f high. Lvs. 4 to 6' by 3
to 4', often with 2 lateral lobes. Fls. larger than those of the hollyhock, rose-
colored, purple in the center. Ped. usually distinct from the petiole, often some
of them united with it, and jointed above the middle. Sty. 1' longer than tho
stamens. Aug.
p. FLAVESCENS. Fls. larger; pet. (4' long) of "a light sulphur yellow, with a
purple base. Marshes, Ind. (H. incanus Wendl.)
4 H. grandiflorus MX. Hoary-tomentous; Ivs. cordate, acuminate, repand- den-
tate, the lower often 3-lobed, hoary beneath, coriaceous; cor. half- expanding;
sep. gradually pointed; caps, densely clothed with woolly hairs. — "Lake shores,
N. Orleans" (Hale), to Ga. Stems branched above, 5 to 7f high. Fls. corymbed,
terminal; petals 4£' long, flesh-colored, red at base, column declined, rather
shorter than the petals. JL — Oct
5 H. militaris Car. Glabrous ; Ivs. hastately B-lobed, lobes acuminate, serrate ;
cor. tubular-campanulate ; caps, smooth, ovoid-acuminate. — Mid. and W. States.
St. 3 to 4f high. Lvs. cordate at base, 4 to 5' long, rendered somewhat hastate
by a divaricate lobe each oide at base. Petals flesh-color, with a purplish base,
2 to 3' long. Ped. with the joint above the middle. JL, Aug.
6 H. coccineus Walt. Very smooth ; Ivs. palmate, 5-parted, lobes lanceolate,
acuminate, remotely serrate above ; cor. expanding; caps, .smooth, ovoid. — 1\. A
splendid flower, native of damp soils, in Ga., etc., and is raised from seeds in gar-
dens, northward, lit. perennial. St. herbaceous, 5 to 9f high. Segm. of Ivs. 6'
long, very acuminate. Ms. of a bright carmine red. Petals slender at the base,
4 to 5' iong. Column still longer, slender and terete. JL — Oct. f . (H. specio-
{ sus Ait.)
7 H. Caroliniamis Muhl. Herbaceous, glabrous; Ivs. cordate, ovate, acumi-
nate, some of them obscurely 3-lobed; ped. distinct from the petiole ; petals pubes-
cent inside ; caps, hairy inside ; sds. hispid. — Wilmington IsL Ga. (Elliott.) A
rare species, apparently lost to modern botanists.. Petals purple, 4' long. Caps,
globular.
8 H. Syriacus L. TREE HIBISCUS, Arboreous; Ivs. ovate, cuneiform at
base, 3-lobed, dentate; peduncle scarcely longer than the petiole; involucel
about 8-leaved. — A beautiful, hardy, free-flowering shrub or small tree, 8 to 15f
high. Fls. purple, large. There are varieties with white, red, and striped fls.,
both single and double. \ Syria.
12. ABELMOSCHUS, Medik. Okra. (Arabic Ab-el-mosch, grain or
seed of musk ; the seeds smell of musk.) Calyx large, spathaceous,
/. c ., splitting to the base on one side ; involucel, column and fruit as in
Hibiscus.
1 A. Manihot Medik. Not prickly ; Ivs. palmately divided into 5 to 7 linear,
acuminate, coarsely dentate lobes ; ped. and involucel hispid ; bracts of the involu-
cel 5 to 7, ovate or lanceolate, acutish, persistent, entire ; cal. split on one side ;
caps, densely hirsute, acuminate. — ^- Western States. A beautiful herb, 4 to 5f
high. Lvs. cordate, lobes 6 to 10' long, £ to IV wide, separated to near the base,
about as long as the petioles. Teeth largest near the summit. The fls. arc of an
exceedingly rich sulphur yellow, purple in the center. Petals 3 to 4' long. JL,
Aug. (Hibiscus, L.)
2 A. esculentus Medik. OKRA. Lvs. cordate, 5-lobed, obtuse, dentate ; petiole
longer than the flower ; involucel about b-leaved, caducous. — Native of W. Indies.
Plant herbaceous, 2 to 3 f high, nearly glabrous. Petiole with a hairy lino on the
upper side, nearly IF in length. Lamina 8 to 10' broad. Fls. 1 to 2' long, on a
short peduncle. Petals greenish yellow. The large, mucilaginous pods are used
for pickles, or served up with butter. (Hibiscus, L.)
OEDEB 26.— TILIACEJ3. 271
3 A. Collinsiana. Lvs. pedatety 5-parted, segm. linear-oblanceolate, coarsely
toothed, acuminate, the lowest obtusely 5-lobed; ped. short, inveluctl 10 to 12-
leaved. — Fla., rare. Plant thinly hirsute or hispid. Lvs. 6 to 8' broad, Fls.
much as in No. 2. (Hibiscus, Nutt)
13. GOSSYPIUM, L. COTTON PLANT. Fig. 252. (Name said to
be from the Arabic, goz, a silky substance.) Calyx obtusely 5-toothed,
surrounded by an involucel of 3 cordate leaves, deeply and incisely
toothed ; stamens very numerous, lateral ; stigmas 3, rarely 5, clavate ;
seeds oo, involved in cotton. — Fls. yellow.
G. herbaceuxn L. COTTON PLANT. Lvs. 3 to 5-lobed, with a single gland
below, lobes mucronate ; seeds brownish, cotton white. — (T) The species com-
monly cultivated in the Southern States, and often growing spontaneously. It is
an herbaceous plant, about 5f high, sown in early spring and harvested in
autumn. Sts. hirsute above. Upper Ivs. often but 2 or 3-lobed. lobes commonly
acuminate, tipped, with a mucro. Petioles about as long as the Ivs.. peduncles
shorter. Fls. handsome, 3' broad, light yellow, with a purple eye. changing to
reddish brown. § E. India.
p ? BARBADENSE. Sea Island Cotton. Glands on the back of the leaf (mid-
vein) 3 ; sds. black, cotton white. — (D Sown in Sept and Oct. Cotton long,
with a silk-like texture, f "W. India. Chiefly cultivated near the southern
coasts. (G-. Barbadenso L.)
G. arboreum is the Tree Cotton of E. India,4with red flowers, and G-. Peru-
vianum, the Brazil Cotton. The Nankin Cotton 'is another variety of G. herba-
oeum. Plants so extensively cultivated as the cotton are liable to much varia-
tion. Of the thirteen species described by De Candolle, only the three above
named are now regarded as genuine — the others considered as varieties.
The microscope shows the fiber of cotton to consist of a lengthened and generally
flattened cell, thus readily distinguished from the fiber of silk, which is terete and
solid, or wool, which is imbricate-scaly.
ORDER XXV. STERCULIACE^E. SILK COTTONS.
Large trees or shrubs with simple or compound leaves, with flowers similar to
those of the Mallow, except that tho anthers are 2-celled and turned outwards.
Fruit capsular, of 3, rarely 5 carpels.
Genera 24, species 130, all native of tropical regions. Here belong the huge Adansonia (Bao-
bab) of Africa, and the lioinbax (silk-cotton trees) of &. America, etc.
STERCULIA, L. (Sterculiu* was tlie name of a detestable Roman
god '; alluding to the bad odor of some species.) Calyx 5-lobed, sub-
coriaceous ; stamens monadelphous, united into a short, sessile cup ;
anth. adnate, 10, 15, or 20; carpels 5, distinct, follicular, 1-celled,
1 — co -seeded. — Trees with axillary panicles or racemes.
S. platanifolia L. Lvs. cordate at base, palmately 3 — 5-lobed, smooth ; calyx
rotate, reflexed. — Tree from China and Japan, cultivated at Savannah (Feay). A
beautiful tree, with branching, axillary Clusters of green fls. and leaves resembling
those of the Sycamore. Jl. (Firmiana, Mars.)
ORDER XXYL TILIACEJE. LINDENBLOOMS,
Trees or shrubs (rarely herbs) with simple, stipulate, alternate, dentate Ivs., with
fls. axillary, hypogynous, usually perfect and polyadelphous; with the sepals 4 or 5,
deciduous, valvate in aestivation, the petals 4 or 5, imbricated ; stamens GC ? with 2-
celled, versatile anthers. Ovary of 2 to 10 united carpels, a compound style, and
272 ORDER 26.— TILLAGES.
stigmas as many as carpels. Fr. dry or succulent, many-celled, or 1-celled by abor-
tion. Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen. (Fig. 185.)
Genera 88, specie* 350, native in all regions, but especially within the tropics. Like the Mal-
lows, the Lindenblooms abound in a wholesome mucilaginous juice, and a tough, stringy bark.
Of the liber of the European Lindens the celebrated Russia matting is manufactured, and in
India various species of Corchorus yield a good substitute for hemp, used for fishing-lines, nets,
rice-bags, etc.
1. CORCHORUS, L. Sepals and petals 4 or 5 ; stamens QQ, rarely
as few as the petals; style very short, deciduous, stigmas 2 to 5 ; cap-
sule roundish orsiliquose, 2 to 5-celled, many-seeded. — Herbs or shrubs
with yellow flowers.
C. ailiquosus L. Branching, minutely hispid; Ivs. ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
equally serrate, 4 times longer than the petioles ; caps, siliquose, linear, 2-valved.
— About N. Orleans (Hale). St. slender. Lvs. 2 to 3' long, £ as wide, the vein-
lets running to the points of the serratures. Fls. 4-merous, with 12 or 16 sta-
mens. Pod nearly 2' long, the numerous seeds in 2 rows.
2. TILIA, L. LINDEN OR LIME TREE. Calyx of 5, united sepals,
colored ; corolla of 5, oblong, obtuse petals, crenatc at apex ; stamens
'Qo, somewhat polyadelphous, each set (in the N. American species)
with a petaloid scale (staminodium) attached at base ; ovary superior,
5-celled, 2-ovuled; capsules* globous, by abortion 1-celled, 1 to 2-seeded.
— Trees. Lvs. cordate. Fls. cymous. with the peduncle adnate to the
vein of a large leaf-like bract.
§ Staminodia 5, petaloid, opposite the petals Nos. 1, 2
§ Staminodia none. Stamens scarcely cohering No. 8
1 T. Americana L. BASS-WOOD. Lvs. broad cordate, unequal at base, mucro-
nate-serrate, acuminate, coriaceous, smooth and green on both sides : petals trun-
cate or obtuse at apex ; sty. as long as the petals. — A common forest tree in the
Northern and Mid. States. It often grows to the height of 80f, the trunk straight,
and naked more than half this hight, and 3 to 4f diam. Lvs. 4 to 5' by 3 to 4',
those of the young shoots often twice these dimensions. Bracts yellowish, linear-
oblong. Petals yellowish white, larger than the Staminodia opposite them.
Fruit woody, greenish, of the size of peas. Jn. — The inner bark is very strong,
and is manufactured into ropes. The wood is white, soft, and clear, much used
in cabinet work and in the paneling of carriages.
ft WALTERI. Lvs. pubescent (but green) beneath. — A large tree, Va. to Fla,,
low country, in woods and along rivers. It takes the place of the smooth var-
iety (a), which is common northward and along the Mts. to Ga. (T. pubes-
cens Ait. T. laxinora MX. T. Americana Walt).
2 T. heterophylla Vent. WHITE BASS-WOOD. Lvs. obliquely subcordate,
scarcely acuminate, white and velvety beneath, with darker veins, glabrous, shin-
ing, and dark green above, mucronately serrate ; petals obtuse, crenulate ; Stam-
inodia spatulate ; sty. hairy at base, longer than the petals. — Banks of the Ohio
and Miss. (Pursh.) Xot common. Trees 20 to 50f high. Lvs. very oblique at
base, 3 to 5' diam., well distinguished by the white surface beneath, contrasted
with the purple veins. Bract linear-oblong. Cal. hoary, gradually pointed. Pr.
globular.
ft ALBA. Lvs. whitish and minutely tomentous beneath, serratures finp and
long-mucronate. — Ky. and southward along the mts. Tree of great size.
One specimen (Rock Castle Co.) I judged to be 90f in hight, with wide-spread
branches, in open space. Reddish hairs in the axils of the veins beneath.
3 T. Europ^a L. LIME TREE. Lvs. suborbicular, obliquely cordate,
abruptly acuminate, serrulate, twice as long as the petioles, glabrous except a
woolly-tuft in the axils of the veins beneath. — A highly ornamental tree with
very dense foliage, cultivated in parks. Bracts rhombic-oblong, f Eur. (T. mi-
crophylla, etc.)
ORDER 27.— CAMELUACE^E. 273
ORDER XXVII. ' CAMELLIACELzE. CAMELLIAS OR TEAWORTS.
Trees or shrubs with alternate, simple, feather-veined, exstipulate leaves. Flowers
regular, polyandrous, hypogynous, cyanic, with sepals and petals imbricated, the
former often unequal in size. Stamens more or less coherent at base into one, three
or five sets. Anthers 2-celled. Seeds few, with little or no albumen, cotyledons
large.
Genera 83, species 130. Beautiful flowering plants, 60 or 70 of them natives of S. America, 4
of N. America, the remainder of China and E. Indies. Their properties are stimulating and
slightly narcotic. The tea, so extensively used as a beverage in the civilized world is the leaf of
2 or.3 species of Thea. In contains a peculiar extractive matter called theine, and a stimulating,
essential oil, which becomes narcotic in some hot climates. Thea Bohea and T. viridis are the
two species which yield all the varieties of Chinese teas, according to the various methods of
preparing the leaves.
GFXERA.
§ Calyx of many imbricated sepals. Stamens monadelphous CAMELLIA. 1
§ Calyx simple. — Stamens united at base into one set STUARTIA. 2
— Stamens in 5 sets, adhering to the base of the petals GOKDONIA. 3
1. CAMELLIA, L. TEA ROSE. (In honor of G. J. Kamel, a Jesuit,
author of some botanical works.) Sepals many, imbricated, the inner
ones larger ; petals sometimes adhering at base ; filaments cc, shorter
than the corolla, united at base ; styles united ; stigmas 3 to 5, acute. —
Ornamental shrubs, native of China and Japan.
C. Japonica L. JAPAN ROSE. Lvs. ovate, acuminate, acutely serrate, glabrous
and shining on both sides, coriaceous and firm, on short petioles ; fls. terminal and
mostly solitary ; petals obovate, of a firm texture ; sta. about 50, mostly changed
to petals in cultivation ; stig. unequally 5-cleft. — A lofty tree in Japan, its native
country, a splendid flowering shrub with us, hardy at the South, but requirirg
protection at the North. Fls. varying from white to red, resembling the rose, but
wanting its fragrance. Over 300 varieties are enumerated.
2. STUARTIA, Catesby. (In honor of John Stuart, the Marquis
of Bute.) Sepals 5 (or 6), ovate or lanceolate ; petals 5 (or 6), ob-
ovate, crenulate ; stamens monadelphous at base ; capsule 5-celled, 5 cr
10-seeded, seeds ascending. — Shrubs with deciduous leaves and large,
showy, fragrant, axillary, nearly sessile flowers.
1 S. Virgmica Cav. Sep. ovate; sta. dark purple; sty. united into one with a
5-lobed stigma. — AYoods, middle country, Fla. to Ya. A beautiful shrub, 8 to 12f
high. Lvs. elliptic-ovate, acuminate at both ends, silky -pubescent beneath, slightly
mucronate-serrulate, 2' long, ^ as wide. Petals white, nearly 2' in length, slightly
pubescent beneath, strongly contrasted with the short, dark stamens. May. (S.
Malachodendron L.)
2 S. pentagynia I/Her. Sep. lanceolate; stam. colored like the petals, very
numerous; sty. 5, distinct, as long as the stamens.-. — Woods along streams in high-
lands. Ky. (Rock Castle and Madison counties) to Ga. A handsome shrub. 10 to
lof high. Lvs. thick, glabrous, ovate, acuminate, acute at base, obscurely mucro-
nate-serrate, 3 to 4' long, £ as wide. Petals as large as in Xo. 1, quite silky pu-
bescent beneath, one of them always much the smallest, white (scarcely cream-
colqjred). Caps. 5-angled.
3. GORDONIA, Ellis. LOBLOLLY BAY. (In honor of James Goraon,
a distinguished nurseryman of London.) Sepals 5, roundish, strongly
imbricated ; petals, 5 ; stamens 5-adelphous, one set adhering to each
petal at base ; styles united into one ; capsule woody, 5-celled ; seeds
2 or more in each cell, pendulous. Trees with large, white, axillary,
pedunculate flowers.
18
274 OBDER 28.— AURANTIACE^E.
1 G. Lasianthus L. Lvs. coriaceous, perennial, glabrous, shining on both sides,
lance-oblong ; peduncles half as long as the Ivs. ; sty. as long as the stamens. —
Swamps near the coast, Va. to Fla. The Loblolly Bay is a large tree 50 to SOf in
height, with a rough bark when old, and light, coarse-grained, mahogany-colored
wood. Lvs. 3 to 4' long, 1 to 2' wide, acute at each end, fascicled at the ends of
the branches. Sep. very silky outside, small. Petals white, •!£' long, silky with-
out at base. May — Aug.
2 G. pubescens L'Her. Lvs. thin, serrate, deciduous, oblong-cuneiform, shinin'j
above, canescent beneath ; fls. on short peduncles ; sep. and pet. silky outside. — A
tree 30 to 50f high in Ga. and Fla., or an ornamental shrub in cultivation at the;
North, admired for its large white flowers, with yellow stamens and rich fragrance.
..Lvs. membranous, subsessile, with fine, sharp serratures. May — Aug. (Frank-
liniana Americana Marsh.)
ORDER XXVIII. AURANTIACE^E. ORANGES.
Trees or shrubs, glabrous, abounding in little transparent receptacles of volatile
oil, with Ivs. alternate, articulated with the petiole which is frequently winged.
J?s. regular, 3 — 5-merous, petals and stamens inserted on a hypogynous disk.
Stamens with flat filaments, distinct or cohering in one or several sets. Ova. com-
pounded of several united carpels. Sty. 1. Fr. a berry (orange) many-celled,
pulpy, covered with a thick rind. Sds. attached to the inner angle of each carpel.
Albumen, 0. Cotyledon thick. (Figs. 276,
Genera 20, species 95, nearly all natives of tropical Asia, naturalized throughout all tropical
regions, and cultivated in all civilized countries for their beauty and fragrance, both of iluwcrs
and fruit.
Properties. These fruits contain free citric and malic acid, and their pulp is grateful to the
taste. The rind contains an aromatic, volatile oil, which is tonic and stomachic. The rind of
the lime yields the oil of Bergamot, and the flower of the orange the oil of Neroli.
\
CITRUS, L. (Gr. Kirpiov, the citron ; the fruit of one of the species.)
Sepals and petals in 5s ; anthers 20, or some other and higher multiple
of 5, versatile, the connectile articulated to the filament ; filaments
dilated at base, polyadelphous; berry 9 — 18-cellcd. — A noble genus
of trees and shrubs, all tropical, combining in its species beauty of form,
with shining, evergreen foliage, odoriferous fls., fragrant and delicious
fruit. The articulation of the petiole with the lamina is regarded by
some botanists as indicating a reduced compound leaf.
1 C. Limonum L. LEMON TREE. Petioles somewhat winged; sta. 35; fr.
oblong-spheroid, with a thin rind and very acid pulp. — A tree about 15f in hight,
which, when laden with its golden fruit suspended among its dark green leaves.
makes a most beautiful appearance. It is a native of tropical regions, and is
easily cultivated in the temperate climates if protected during winter, f
2 C. Auraiitium L. SWEET ORANGE TREE. Petiole winged; leaf slightly
oblong, acute, crenulate ; sta. 20; fr. globous, with a thin rind and sweet pulp. —
A middle-sized evergreen tree, with a greenish brown bark. When filled with
its large, round, golden fruit (sometimes to the number of 20,000, Lindley), it is
one of the most beautiful objects in nature. The cultivation of the orange in
Fla. and S. Ga. has been recently checked by severe frosts. It is easily raised in
the green house at the North, f § "W. Indies.
3 C. decumana L. SHADDOCK TREE. Petioles broadly winged; $tuse,
emarginate ; fr. very large, with a thick rind. — A tree 15f in hight. Wings of
the petioles as broad as the leaves. Fr. grows to the diam. of 7 — 8', weighs 14
pounds, and is of a yellowish-green color. \
4 C. Limeta L. LIME TREE. Petioles not at all winged; If. ovate-orbicular,
serrate ; stam. 30 ; fr. globous, with a sweet pulp, and a protuberance at top.
This, like most other species, is native of Asia. Hight above 8f, with a crooked
trunk, diffuse branches with prickles. Berry 1-^' diam., of a greenish-yellow,
shining surface, f
ORDER 30.— LINAGES. 275
5 C. Medica L. CITRON TREE. Petioles not at all winged; If. oblong, acute;
stam. 40 ; fr. oblong-spheroid, rugous, with an acid pulp. — Commonly about 8f
high. Fr. 6' in length, fragrant, f
Obs. In a splendid work entitled "The Natural History of Oranges," written in French by
Eisso, of Nice, in 1818, there are described 1G9 varieties, and 105 of them figured. They arc
arranged as sweet oranges, of which there are described 42 varieties ; bitter and sour oranges,
82 ; Bergainots, 5 ; Limes, 8 ; Shaddocks, 6 ; Lumes, 12 ; Lemons, 46 ; Citrous, 17. The most
successful methods of cultivation are by cuttings.
ORDER XXIX. MELIACE^E.
Trees or shrubs with exstipulate, often pinnate leaves. Fls. 3 — 5-merous, stamens
6 — 10, coherent into a long tube with sessile anthers. Disk hypogynous, sometimes
cup-like ; style 1. Ovary compound, several-celled, cells 1 — 2, 4-ovuled. Fruit
fleshy or dry, often 1-celled by abortion. Seeds neither winged nor axillate.
Genera 33, species 150, natives of the hotter parts of the globe.
MELIA, L. PRIDE OF INDIA. (Gr. /teAi, honey; the name was
first applied to the Manna Ash.) Sepals small, 5, united ; petals
spreading; stamen tube 10-cleffc at summit with 10 anthers in the
throat ; ovary 5-celled, 10-ovuled ; style deciduous ; drupe with a
5-celled, bony nut, cells 1-seeded. — Trees with bipinnate Ivs. and
panicles of delicate flowers.
M. Azedarach L. Lvs. deciduous, glabrous, Ifts. obliquely lance-ovate, acuminate,
serrate. — Southern States, common. A large tree 30 — 40f high, with light
foliage and a profusion of lilac-colored fls. Drupes as large as cherries, with a
poisonous pulp, hanging in clusters through the winter. The bark is esteemed as
a vermifuge, but narcotic. Dwarfed specimens are frequent in green houses at the
North.
ORDER XXX. LINAGES. FLAXWORTS.
Herbs with entire, simple leaves and no stipules ; with flowers regular, symme-
trical, and perfect, 5-(rarely 3 or 4-)merous. Calyx strongly imbricated in the bud,
corolla convolute, hypogynous ; stamens definite, hypogynous, alternate with the
petals ; styles distinct with capitate stigmas, and each cell of the capsule more or
less divided by a false dissepiment into two 1-seeded compartments. Seeds with
little or no albumen, attached to axile placentae.
Genera 3, species 90. A very important order in the arts. The Linum has a very tenacious
fiber in its bark, which is wrought into thread and cloth, forming the linen of commerce. Some
species are cathartic, and yield from their seeds a fine mucilage. Only one genus need be men-
tioned here, viz : —
LINUM, L. FLAX. (Celtic llin, a thread ; hence Gr. A/Vov, Eng. linen,
flax.) Sepals, petals, stamens and styles 5, the latter rarely 3 ; cap-
sules 5-celled; cells nearly divided by a false dissepiment; seeds 10,
suspended, mucilaginous. — Herbs with a bark of strong fibers, and sim-
ple, sessile Ivs.
* Flowers blue (—red, No. 7.) Nos. 1, 2
* Flowers yellow. — Sepals ciliate. Lvs. linear Nos. 3, 4
^ — Sepals entire. Lvs. lanceolate Nos. 5, 6, S
1 L. usitatissimum L. COMMON* FLAX. St. branching above ; Ivs. alternate
linear-lanceolate, acute ; pan icle corymbous ; sep. ovate, acute, 3-veined at the
base, membranous on the margin ; petals crenate. — £ Introduced and some-
what naturalized in fields. St. 1 to 2f high, with 3-veined leaves, and many
large, handsome, blue flowers. Jn., Jl. — This important plant has been cultivated
from remote antiquity (see Gen. xli. 42), for the strong fibers of the bark, which
are manufactured into linen. The seeds yield linseed oil, so extensively used in
mixing paint, printers' ink, etc. They are" also medicinal. § f
*
276 ORDER 31.— GERANIACE^E.
2 L. perenne L. PERENNIAL FLAX. Glabrous, with virgate branches ; Ivs. linear,
acute, scattered ; fls. supra-axillary and terminal; sep. oval, margins membran-
ous, shorter than the globous capsule ; petals retuse, blue, 3 or 4 tunes the length
of the sepals. — If Native "West of the Miss, (perhaps not within the limits of
this Flora)! Not uncommon in gardens. Also native of Europe and Asia.
3 L. rfgidum Ph. St. angular; Ivs. erect, rigid, linear, acute; fls. racemed on
the corymbous branches; sep. 3-veined, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate and, with the
bracts glandularly fringe-serrate, longer than the globous capsule ; styles more or
less united at base. — Conn. (Robbins) to Iowa (Cousens), southward and northward ;
not common. Sts. 10 to 16' high, erect as well as the branches. Lvs. 4 to 8"
long, scabrous on the margins. Fls. sulphur yellow, 8" diam. Jn., Jl. (L.
Booth' Planch.) — The union of the styles appears variable in degree, in specimens
which coincide in all other respects.
4 L. simplex. St. simple, with a small corymb with spreading branches at top ;
Ivs. rigid, erect, linear-subulate, alternate ; fls. few ; sep. lanceolate, acute, scabrous
on the margins, 3-veined, shorter than the globous-ovate capsules ; styles distinct. —
La. (Hale). St. slender, 12 to 18' high. Lvs. 4 to 5" long. Capsules as largo
as Coriander.
5 L. Virgin! amim L. St. strict, with rather erect, corymbous branches above ;
Ivs. linear-lanceolate, acute, erect; fls. showy (5" diam.)", all turned to the upper
side of the branches; sep. ovate-lanceolate, mucronate, about as long as the do-
pressed capsule; sty. distinct. — Woods and hills, U. S. and Can. St. near 2f high.
terete, glabrous. Lvs. 6 to 8" by 1 to 2", with one distinct vein only. Sep.
1-veined. Jl.
6 L. diffusum. St. angular, diffusely paniculate ; branches and veiny, lanceolate
Ivs., spreading; fls. alternate, very small (scarcely 2" broad); sep. ovate, abruptly
mucronate, as long as the depressed capsule ; sty. distinct. — Wet prairies, Ind., 0.
Very different in aspect from No. 5, having the stem leaves twice larger (!' by
4"), the branch leaves minute, arid the flowers 3 times smaller. Jl.
7 L. grandiflorum Desf. Fig. 262. CRIMSON-COLORED FLAX. Erect, smooth.
branched above ; leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute at each end, sessile, the lower
and radical lance-obovate, crowded, petals broadly obovate, bright crimson. —
(T) Gardens (from seeds lately distributed by the Government). Stem 8 — 10
high. Flowers 1' diam. f N. Africa.
8 L. trigymim Sm. Lvs. elliptical, acute, mucronate, entire ; styles 3 ; caps.
3-celled. Green-house plant with large (!' diain.) yellow flowers. •}• E. Indies.
ORDER XXXI. GERANIACEvE. GERANIA.
Herbs or shmbs swollen and separable at the joints, with stipulate, palmate-
veined leaves and symmetrical, hypogynous, 5-merous flowers. Sepals imbricated
and petals convolute in estivation ; stamens mostly 10, and monadelphous, the alter-
nate ones often abortive ; ovary of 5 sepals, each 2-ovuled, in fruit 1-seeded, coher-
ing to an elongated torus (carpophore) from which they separate, curving upwards
on the persistent style.
Genera 4, species 500. Geranium and Erodium inhabit chiefly the Northern temperate zones.
Pelargonium abounds at the Cape of Good Hope, and occurs in Australia ; ami in cultivation is
found everywhere.
GENERA.
Stamens 10, — all perfect. Corolla regular ................................. GERAXIUM. 1
— 5 perfect, 5 alternate imperfect. Cor. reg .................... EKODIUM. 2
—7 perfect. Corolla irregular ................................. PELARGONIUM. 3
1. GERANIUM, L. CRANE'S BILL. (Gr. yt-pavo^, a crane; the
beaked fruit resembles a crane's bill.) Sepals and petals 5, regular,
stamens 10, all perfect, the 5 alternate ones longer, and each with a
nectariferous gland at its base ; fruit rostrate, at length separating into
5 long-styled, 1-seeded carpels; styles smooth inside, at length recurved
ORDER 31.— GERANIACE^E. 277
from the base upwards and adhering by the point to the summit of the
axis. — Herbaceous, rarely shrubby at the base. Peduncles 1, 2 or
3-flowered.
Petals entire, twice as long as the awnecl sepals Nos. 1, 2
Petals notched or 2-lobed, not longer than sepals Nos. 3, 4
1 G. maculatum L. SPOTTED GERANIUM. St. erect, angular, dichotomous, re-
trorsely pubescent ; Ivs. palmately 3 — 5-lobed, lobes cuneiform and entire at base,
incisely serrate above, radical ones on long petioles, upper ones opposite, on short
petioles; petals entire; sep. mucronate-awned. — 2|! Woods, etc., U. S. and Can.,
but rare in X. Eng. A fine species worthy a place among the parlor " gerani-
ums." St. 1 to 2f high. Lvs. 2 to 3' diam., cleft £ way down, 2 at each fork.
Fls. mostly in pairs, on unequal pedicels, often somewhat umbeled on the ends
of the long peduncles. Root powerfully astringent. Apr. — Jn.
2 G. Robert! amim L. HERB ROBERT. St. diffuse, hairy ; Ivs. pinnately 3-parted
to the base, the segm. pinnatifid, and the pinna3 incisely toothed ; sep. mucronate-
awned, half the length of the entire petals. — (§) Smaller than the preceding, in
dry, rocky places. Can to Ya. and Ky. It has a reddish stem, with long, diffuse,
weak branches. Lvs. on long petioles, somewhat hairy, outline 1| to 3' diam.,
with pinnatifid segments. Fls. small, pale-purple. Capsules small, rugous, keeled.
Sds. smooth. The plant has a strong disagreeable smell. May — Sept.
3 G. pusfllum L. St. procumbent ; Ivs. renifonnor roundish, deeply 5 to 7 -parted,
lobes 3 -cleft, linear ; sep. hairy, awriless, about as long as the emarginate petals. —
CD A delicate, spreading species, growing in waste grounds, pastures, etc., L. Isl.
and "Western N.Y. (Torr). St. weak, If long, branching, covered with short, de-
flected hairs. Lvs. opposite, divided almost to the base into 5 or 7 lobes, these
again variously cut. Fed. axillary, forked, bearing 2 purplish-red flowers in Jn.
and JL § Eur.
4 G. Carolinianum L. St. diffusely branched ; Ivs. deeply 5-parted, lobes- in-
cisely toothed ; ped. rather short and clustered on the ends of the branches ; sep.
mucronate-awned, as long as the emarginate petals. — CD Fields and hills, through-
out Can. and U. S. Sts. pubescent, diffuse, 8 to 15' long, swelling at the joints.
Lvs. 9 to 18" diam., hairy. Fls. small, rose-colored, in pairs, and somewhat fas-
ciculate. Sds. minutely reticulated, reddish-brown, 1 in each hairy, beaked car-
pel. Jl. (G-. dissectum L ?).
2. ERODIUM, L'Her. HERON'S-BILL. (Gr. £p6>&6?, a heron ; from
the resemblance of the beaked fruit to the heron's bill.) Calyx 5-leaved ;
petals 5 ; filaments 10, the 5 alternate ones abortive ; fruit rostrate, of
5, aggregated capsules, tipped with the long, spiral style, bearded in-
side.— Fls. umbellate.
E. cicutarium Sm. Diffuse, hairy ; Ivs. pinnately divided, segm. sessile, pinnatifid.
incised, acute ; ped. several-flowered ; petals unequal. — -Shores of O'neida Lake.
X. Y. Sts. mostly prostrate. Lvs. oblong in outline, with many segments. Fls.
2 to 3" diam. May — Jn. g Eur.
3. PELARGONIUM, L'ller. (Gr. TreAopyof, a stork; from the re-
semblance of the beaked fruit to a stork's bill.) Sepals 5, the upper
one ending in a nectariferous tube extending down the peduncle with
which it is connected ; petals 5, irregular, longer than the sepals ; fila-
ments 10, 3 of them sterile. — A large genus of shrubby or herbaceous
plants, embracing more than 300 species, and innumerable varieties,
nearly all natives of the Cape of Good Hope. Lower Ivs. (in plants
raised from the seed) opposite, upper ones alternate.
* Acaulescent (nearly). Et. tuberous. Lvs. decompound. P»>t. yellowish brown.. .Nos. 1, 2
* Caulescent. — Stems herbaceous, or somewhat shrubby at base . '. Nos. 3—6
—Steins shrubby. — Lvs. neither divided nor angular Nos. 7 — 9
— Lvs. angular or with shallow lobes Nos. 10 — 14
—Lvs. divided bt-vond the middle Nos. 15—18
278 ORDER 31.— GERANIACE^E.
1 P. flayum Ait. CARROT-LEAVED GERANIUM. St. very simple ; Ivs. decom-
pound, laciniate, hairy, segm. linear ; umbel many-flowered, fls. brownish-yelloiv.
2 P. triste A. MOURNING GERANIUM. Lvs. hairy, pinnate ; Ifts. bipinnatifid,
divisions linear, acute ; fls. dark-green, in simple umbels. /
3 P. odoratisaimum A. NUTMEG-SCENTED GERANIUM. St. velvety, short,
fleshy ; Ivs. roundish, cordate, very soft ; branches herbaceous, long, diffuse. —
Valued chiefly for the powerful, aromatic smell of the leaves, the flowers being
small, whitish.
4 P. alchemilloides A. LADIES' MANTLE GERANIUM. St. vittous ; Ivs.
cordate, viUous, 5-lobed, palmate : ped. few-flowered ; stig. sessile. — St. 6' high,
diffuse, very hairy, with deflexed bristles. Fls. pink-colored.
5 P. tricolor B. St. suffruticous, erect; Ivs. lanceolate, villous, cut-dentate, trifid ;
upper pet. glandular afc base. — St. l^f high. This species is distinguished for its
beautifully variegated fls. Petals roundish and nearly uniform in shape, but very
different in color; the three lower ones are white, sligMly veined, the 2 upper
of a rich purple, almost black at base.
6 P. coriandrifolium Jac. St. herbaceous, biennial, somewhat downy ; Ivs.
bipinnate, smooth, lobes linear, subpinnatifid. — St. diffuse, If high. Distinguished
by the finely divided leaves and large fls. The 2 upper petals much the largest,
obovate, veined with purple, the 3 lower, of which the middle one is often
wanting, are narrow and of pure white.
7 P. glaticum L'ller. Very smooth and glaucous ; Ivs. lanceolate, entire, acu-
minate; ped. 1 — 2-flowered. — Sts. 3f high, shrubby and branched. The plant is
remarkably distinguished by its leaves. Ped. axillary, with 1 or 2 elegant flowers.
Petals obovate, of a delicate blush color with red veins.
8 P. betulinum A. Lvs. ovate, unequally serrate, smoothish ; stip. ovate-
lanceolate ; ped. 2 — ^-flowered. — St. shrubby, 3f high. The plant is well named
for its leaves. Fls. pale-pink, with deep red veins.
9 P. acetosum A. Lvs. very smooth, obovate, crenate, somewhat fleshy ; ped.
few-flowered ; petate linear. — St. shrubby, 3f high. Named for the acid flavor
of the leaves. Fls. pink.
10 P. zonale L. HORSE-SHOE GERANIUM. Lvs. cordate-orbicular, obsoletely
lobed, toothed, marked with a concentric zone. — St. thick, shrubby, 2 — 3f high.
One of the most popular of all the species. The zone upon the leaf is of various
shades. The fls. are of a bright scarlet, umbeled, on long peduncles. It has many
varieties, of which the most remarkable is
/3. MARGINALE ; silver-edged ; the leaves of which are bordered with white.
11 P. inqulnans A. Lvs. round, reniform, scarcely divided, crenate, viscid ;
umbels many -flowed; petals obovate, creuate. — Justly admired for the vivid
scarlet of its numerous flowers. The name alludes to the reddish, clammy
moisture which stains the fingers in handling the soft, downy branches.
12 P. peltatum A. IVY-LEAVED GERANIUM. Lvs. 5-lobed, entire, fleshy,
smooth, more or less peltate ; umbels few-flowered. — St. climbing, several feet in
length. Whole plant very smooth. A beautiful species, with umbels of very
handsome purplish flowers.
13 P. tetragomirn L'ller. Branches 4-cornered, fleshy ; Ivs. cordate, bluntly
lobed, somewhat toothed ; pet. 4, the upper ones pale-pink, with crimson veins,
the 2 lower small, white. — Lvs. small, rounded, notched, with scattered hairs.
14 P. Watsonii Link. Lvs. orbicular, cordate, somewhat lobed, crenato-
dentate, undulate at the margin ; stip. acute, cordate, and somewhat toothed. —
Fls. large, purple, variegated, several together.
15 P. gran difionim "W. Smooth, glaucous ; Ivs. 5-lobed, palmated, cordate at
base, the lobes dentate towrard the end ; petals 3 times as long as the calyx. —
Distinguished for the size and beauty of the flowers, which are white, the 2 upper
ones elegantly veined, and tinged with red, larger than the rest.
16 P. graveolens A. ROSE-SCENTED GERANIUM. Lvs. palmately 1-lobed,
lobes oblong, bluntly toothed, revolute, and very rough at the edge; umbels
many-flowered, capitate. — Nectary about half as long as calvx. Lvs. very fra-
grant. Fls. purple.
ORDER 33.— ZYGOPHYLLACEJ3. 279
17 P. radula A. Lvs. palmate, rough, lobes narrow, pinnatifid, revolute at edge,
with linear segments; umbels few-flowered ; nectary nearly as long as the calyx. —
Distinguished for its large rough leaves deeply divided into linear segments, and
and with a mint-like fragrance. Fls. purple.
18 P. quercifolium A. OAK-LEAVED GERANIUM. Lvs. cordate, pinnatijid
with rounded recesses, lobes obtusely crenate; branches and petioles hispid. —
Lvs. rough, often spotted. Fls. purplish.
Obs. The above are among the more distinguished and popular species of this vast and
favorite genus. Innumerable varieties produced from seeds and propagated by cuttings are
equally common and often of superior beauty. No genus seems to be regarded with so universal
favor for greenhouse plants as this. The species and their multitudes of hybrid creations, pro-
duced by modern ingenuity, are cultivated with assiduous attention by nearly every family
which makes the least pretensions to taste throughout the civilized world.
ORDER XXXII. OXALIDACE^E. WOOD SORRELS.
Stems low, herbaceous, with an acid juice and alternate compound leaves. Floic-
ers regular, symmetrical, hypogynous, 5-merous. Sepals persistent, imbricated;
petals convolute in aestivation. Stamens 16, somewhat monadelphous, those oppo-
site the petals longest. Styks 5, separate ; capsule 5-celled, several-seeded ; seeds
albuminous. (Illust. in Figs. 59. 64, 585.)
Genera 1, species 328, inhabiting fbe hot and the temperate regions. The most noticeable
property of the Order is the sour juice, containing oxalic acid. Several species are cultivated
for the beauty of their flowers.
OXALIS, L. WOOD SORREL. (Gr. o^vc, sour.) Sepals 5, distinct
or united at base ; petals much longer than the calyx ; styles 5, capi-
tate ; dapsule oblong or sub-globous : carpels 5, 1 to several-seeded. —
Mostly if, with trifoliate Ivs. and inversely heart-shaped leaflets.
1 O. Acetocella L. Acaulescent ; scope longer than the leaves, l-fi<naered ; Ifts.
broad-obcordate with rounded lobes ; sty. as long as tho inner stamens ; rt. den-
tate. scaly. — "Woods and shady places, Can. and Northern States. Lvs. palmately
3-foliate, on long, weak stalks, purplish beneath. Fed. longer than the leave?,
each with a nodding, scentless flower whose petals are white, yellowish at the base,
delicately veined with purple. The whole plant has an agreeable acid taste. Jn.
2 O. violacea L. Acaulescent, smooth; scape umbeliferous ; pedicels, subpubes-
cent; fls. nodding; tips of the calyx fleshy; sty. shorter than the outer sta-
mens. — An elegant species in rocky woods, etc., throughout the U. S. Bulb
scaly. Scape nearly twice longer than the leaves, 5 to 8' high. Lvs. palmately
3-foliate, sometimes none ; Ifts. nearly twice as wido as long, with a very shallow
sinus at the very broad apex. Umbels of 3 to 9 drooping flowers. Petals large,
violet-colored, striate. May.
3 O. strfcta L. Caulescent; st. branching; ped. umbeliferous, longer than the
petioles ; sty. as long as the inner stamens. — CD Fields, U. S. and Can., common.
It varies in size from 3 to 12', according to tho soil. St. leafy, round, smooth.
succulent. Lvs. palmately 3-foliate, numerous, scattered, on long stalks. Um-
bels on long, axillary stalks, mostly much longer than the petioles. Fls. small.
yellow, appearing all summer. Capsules sparingly hirsute, with spreading hairs.—
When the plant is unsupported, it is more or less decumbent, and is the variety
J. CORNICULATA (0. corniculata L). — Obs. The species (nearly 300 in number)
are all pretty, and many from Europe and Africa are becoming rather common
in cultivation.
ORDER XXXIII. ZYGOPHYLLACE^E. BEAN CAPERS.
Herbs, shrubs or trees, with leaves opposite, mostly pinnate (not dotted) an«l
stipulate ; flowers 4 or 5-rnerous, calyx imbricated and corolla convolute in aestiva-
tion. Stamens twice as many as petals, hypogynous, distinct, each often with a
scale. Ovary compound ; fruit and seeds as in Linaceas.
280 ORDER 35.— TROP^EOLACEJE.
Genera 9, species 100, generally diffused. The gum resin guiacum is derived from the genus
Ouiacum, also that extremely hard and heavy wood, lignum-vitce.
KALLSTROEMIA, Scop. Sepals 5, persistent; petals 5; stamens
10, with no scale, the 5 opposite the sepals defective, placed inside 5
hypogynous glands; styles united, stigmas 10-lobed ; fruit at length
separating into 10 1 -seeded cocci. — (p Prostrate and diffuse, with
interpetiolar stipules and abruptly pinnate leaves.
K. maxima Torr & Gr. Lfts. 3 or 4 pairs, oblong or oval, slightly falcate, mucro-
uate, the terminal pair largest ; cocci gibbous at base, tubercled. Waste places,
Savannah. Sts. pubescent, 1 to 2f long. FIs. yellow, axillary, solitary, pedun-
culate. Jn. — Sept. § W. Indies. (Tribulus maximus L.)
ORDER XXXIV. BALSAMINACEJL JEWEL WEEDS.
Herbs annual, with a succulent stem and watery juice.* Lvs. simple, without
stipules. FIs. very irregular and unsymmetrical. Sepals 5, deciduous, the 2 upper
connate, the